Skip to main content

Full text of "Illuminati Create Mind Control Slave Deeper Insights Know Not Complete 3 Volumes Springmeier Wheeler Mengele Mkultra occult"

See other formats


IK 


| Illuminati Mind] 
Control Volumen 
[B^Cisco Wheeler 


llustrated Guide 
B|Monarch|| 
* roqramm in qTVIii 
HB^Control JH* 







"They Know Not What They Do" 


MONARCH 

AN 

ILLUSTRATED 

GUIDE TO 

PROGRAMMING-MIND CONTROL 


BY CISCO WHEELER 
WITH FRITZ SPRINGMEIER 


-PICTURES DONE BY A SRA/MONARCH MIND-CONTROL SURVIVOR- 

CONTENTS 

This book is divided into 3 sections. 

1 Chronology/ Expansion of Pictures/ Remarks 
5-47 Section 1. What happened 
49-73 Section 2. The fight for Freedom & Health 
75-97 Section 3. Parts & Elements of the System 
98+ £$y|yy2|||£i|g[x£jiidgx__^_ 

5 ALICE IN TECHNOLOGYLAND - Whv this complex mind control is done 
55 ALICE IN MONARCHLAND - Inversions. & reversals in programming 
65 AWAKING! - Early memories that something happened 
79 BETAS - Alters trained for seductive sex and blackmail 

15 BONDING - 'Trauma bondings soul ties, alters °f abusers 
61 BUTTERFLIES - Hush! Don't c/v/ Don’t talk about, this! 

43 CANNABALISM - Satanism and blood 

75 CHILD ALTERS - Picture done by chUd alters °f their view 

21 CHINA LAKE & CHIMPS - An important West Coast programming site far MS 

69 CIVIL WAR - Dark & Light Side Alters fight tQ control System 

71 CODE RED - Warning not to touch libraries 

9 COLOR Programming, RIBBONS & FRONTS- Color programming & the Core 
35 COLOR BANDS - Internal codes to run internal network o f computers 
53 CONDITIONING & DRUGS - Posthvpnotic blocks ,. Pavlovign conditioning 
19 CONTROLS - Luciferian energy, jokers, codes and computers 
77 CORE SLEEPS - The Core w/ 1_3 Silences, yellow brick road & slippers 
29 CRADLE TO GRAVE - A Marionette puppet and Us rules 
81 DELTA-BETA - Alters trained to kill 
37 DESTINY - A chiUTs life is mapped out 

63 DESTRUCTIVE EPISODES - Dwarfs Than suicide progrmg . etc 

83 DWARFS - Internal s&MGtiilgs, temples* castles & worlds ■ mine the jewels-prog ms 

17 ELITE OF SATAN - Gamma prgmu. Mothers of Darkness & Anti-Christ 

73 EVIL SPIRITS - Demonolm 

49 FEAR! - Shattered mirrors ■ mazes and jjre 

85 GATEKEEPERS - Understanding hoy; alters work together 

41 GROOMING - Training to carry, out roles 

25 HEARTS OF STONE - Losing. Q!K hearts, blood oaths . voodoo 

97 HIERARCHY - Saturn—Satan, his hierarch v and the fires of hell 

7 HOPE! - Seeing answers when none are in view 
51 HORROR, TORTURE & ABREATION OF MEMORIES - 
27 HYPNOTIC SURGERY - 
11 ILLLUM1NATI - /mages of the Illuminati 

33 INFORMATION RETENTION - How information is held, hidden or disassoc. 

67 INTERNAL DEFENSES - Setting o ff programming, the System twists 
13 LIGHT BEARERS - The White Babbitt Satan's seed, & his minions 
57 LILITH - The life jorce of blood pedistals of 3 alters 
59 MOLOCH - Temples, quadrants, compass, clock, mirror imag es 
87 MOTHERS OF DARKNESS - Goddesses* ceremonies - the House of David 















































39 PAPA BEAR/GHOST RIDER - Our Master 
23 PROGRAMMERS - A lieht hearted, look dt the Programmers 
31 PROGRAMMING - Blurring reality w/ Scripts^ Fairy Tates 
89 PROTECTORS - Clowns . owts. bird often, jokers etc. 

91 SEA MONSTERS - Protective structures jor areas of the System 
93 SESHAT - Egyptian hermetic magic sad cats 
47 SISTERS - How children are adopted out . the cult, <fc family life 
95 SYSTEM - Elements qI the System 
45 TWINNING - Twins and team programming 











"THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO" 

-AN ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH MIND CONTROL 


CHRONOLOGY 

3/1947 --The System was physically born, was a premature baby of 2 lbs* 1 oz* The baby was raised in an 
incubator until approx. 5 lbs. Special attention was given to bond the child very closely to its future 
Master/programmer. 

1948 —The System began to be programmed. Programming sites include at the Presidio, CA China Lake Naval 
Facility, CA (Inyokern), Scotty's Castle, CA and Salem, OR, 

12/1986 -- The System's handler/master dies, and the System is passed on to another Master. System tries to 
shut down and die after their master's death, but survives via therapy. This is the start of therapy. 

5/1991 -After being dormant for a period System is given a call back Walpirgis night in '91 which it refuses* 
System continues to be contacted. 

8/1993 -The System gets a major reprogramming/restrucluring at the Old OMSI building, Portland, OR, and 
the System is never the same* 

1/1994 —Deprogramming begins, the deprogramming continues on & off until 12/1994. 


EXPLANATION OF PICTURES 

These pictures began as a way of expressing what we had inside. Our System found it difficult to verbalize what 
we see internally, what we felt, what had happened to us, and we found the pictures were an excellent therapeutic 
method to express ourselves. When we began we had never done art drawings. We began with black and white 
and used a combination of pen & ink along with collage material* We were told that if we borrowed bits and 
pieces from various places and combined them to express own picture that that was ethically Q.K. We aren't 
implying that the art work is not collages* The first ones we did included pen and ink drawing along with the 
collage material* After we did our series of Gatekeeper alter drawings so that we could communicate to our 
therapist how that part of our System was functioning, we began to express ourselves with color collages. Many 
of the collages were joint projects of many alters. Anyone who wanted to was welcome to join and add their 
additions to the collages. This meant that many of us didn't fully understand what the deeper alters meant by 
their art work. Along with each collage was a great deal of pain and effort as we fought the pain and scrambling 
of the programming to express ourselves. Because the programming was layered in, you will sec a great deal of 
layering in the pictures* You will also see that there usually is an eye watching and a hand grasping at us. We 
were always being watched and we were never out of the clutches of the internal programmers. 


REMARKS ABOUT THE PAGES EXPLAINING EACH PICTURE 

The remarks that accompany each picture are our own views* We can't make decisions for other people 
concerning their lives. We hope that we are accurate with our understanding of what has happened and that we 
have accurately portrayed things in our explanations. However, we strongly advise people to seek answers for 
themselves, validate or refute what we have said; but please don't dismiss it out of hand without sincerely testing 
to see if it is true. We offer out remarks in the Spirit of Helping Others to Freedom and Health. 






















ALICE IN TECHNOLOGYLAND 

The picture gives an overview of the complexity of the programming put into our System. It was also put into 
other Systems which we have worked closely with and with whom we were twinned with to make 2- person and 4- 
person teams. Many of the elements of our programming are displayed. If we list some of these we can mention the 
wizard, the owl, the tinman, wiring, ticker tape with coded morse codes running, dominoes, the rabbit, clocks, russian 
roulette, fruit, wheels, the all-seeing eye, the snake, the world, the compass, the genii bottle, boxes, bubbles, robots, 
computers, and Alice. 

Some people have asked why anyone would go to all the trouble to program a person with the trauma-based 
Monarch Mind-Control. The fundamental answer is that the mind control reflects the person and character of Satan. 
Although many believe Satan is a myth, Satan's top 13 bloodlines have been meeting with him for centuries in a year 
long Feast of the Beast. This event is to provide Satan's top leaders detailed instructions. 

God says love doesn’t seek its own. The fruit of God T s spirit is this type of selfless love, Satan and Satanism 
encourage the opposite. They encourage control and power. Selfishness is deified. Satan is the father of all lies, and 
hates the truth. SRA survivors often speak of a world-wide conspiracy. Satan's nature, and the nature and character of 
his followers demand that the conspiracy be that controlling. The nature of Satanists is to have a destructive lust for 
control and power. Satanism cherishes illusion and lies. 

Another attribute of Satan's character and his followers is their love for secrecy and darkness. Therefore, it 
follows that the type of control that Satan exercises over the world is both secret and brutal. Every type of mind-control 
is being carried out, and as far as we can tell every type or element of mind-control is carried out on the victims of the 
Monarch Mind-Control. 

Remember, that victims of Satanic mind “Control are created to function in the environment of Satan's followers. 
This means they must have alters which are brutal, secret, immoral, and controlled. They must be able to function in 
a world of illusion and magic. 

Harmony and unity are attributes of God. Satan divides and conquers. His followers live in a dog eat dog 
world. Or i f we transpose dog to god-a god eat god world of competition. They love to fragment and divide. They are 
doing this to America. The epitome of this is how they divide a person's mind against itself with MPD in order to 
control that mind. 

A few investigators and survivors have come to grasp the nature of Satan’s conspiracy. 

When we grasp it, we came to see how our programming and MPD was a microcosm of what has been done 
to die world's religions and the world's political entities. Religious wars are simply vehicles Satan uses to control people. 
However, underlying all of (Tie apparent disunity in the world is a single controlling master, just like the Monarch slave's 
system. 

Demonology is a subject which generational Satanists and a few deliverance ministries study. Many 
psychologists are content to stay away from the subject. However, whether we like it or not, if we face the truth, we 
must admit that much of what is done during programming is done because of its significance in demonology. There 
are blood covenants* blood sacrifices, sexual sealings, invocations of demons, demonizations of fetuses with Moon 
Child rituals, voodooism, and many other programming acts which are related to demonology. The programmers also 
go to extremes to insure that the dark side alters they create are terrified of the Christian God and Jesus Christ, His only 
begotten son. In other words, if we step out of our denial that demonology isn't important, and take an honest look, we 
must admit that understanding demonology and spiritual warfare will help us understand how the Illuminati's 
Programmed Slaves’ minds think. 

Understanding Satan’s mind, the way he thinks, is helpful to understand his world of control. His slaves are 
then a reflection of that whole mind-set, or world view. There are a large variety of geometric structures or symbols that 
can be used as the overall structure of a system. Most often the structure that is chosen has occult meaning to it, 

Perfect love casts out fear. Satan is opposed to Christ-like love. Fie must instill fear and terror to cast out any 
spark of that love. The torture not only splits the mind, but it terrorizes the mind. Humane love is replaced with 
animalistic demonic drives to survive. Everything is very tightly controlled and well planned. Satan runs his domain 
like the military. Satan's mind-control is premeditated, systematic, and methodical. The control Is not laid down 
haphazardly in the child’s mind, but is done with well thought out scripts. Line upon line, and precept upon precept- 
layer upon layer is laid in. An Illuminati Grande Dame will assist the programmers to insure that the proper script is 
given to the child, and that a psychotic break doesn't occur and the victim lose their mind. There are some fine lines that 
must be taken into account when programming a child. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 5 









HOPE! 

This picture was done when everything seemed to be going against the System. We decided to do a picture 
ot all that we could see that was positive. We were still caught in the intense pain of fighting the programming so our 
girl at the bottom is experiencing pain. However, she is not in denial of her pain and that is a step toward health* The 
bird is still caught in the webbing, it is not free. But it was a victory for us to realize that we were captured by the 
programming. In the start of things, we didn't even know we were programmed or that we were even a multiple. The 
alter who did this picture had not known that she was programmed until she and others in her family of alters began 
to step out of line with the programming. To realize that we were in a web was in itself a victory. 

Sometimes when the programmers wanted to cue us they spoke peace to our System, We looked forward with 
hope to the time when true peace would come to our System. The dove of peace is so symbolic of the hope we had, 
Many times things just simply did not have the slightest speck of hope. Life seemed to have no hope, To escape both 
our programming and our abusers at the same time seemed so hopeless. We also had to overcome the guilt of the crimes 
against ourselves. Our friend who worked to get us free, told us that he would hold onto our hope for us. Sometimes 
he had to hold onto our hope, because we absolutely could not entertain the thought in our mind. But we knew that our 
hope was safe in his care. He took care of it. We are thankful for the two years that our good friend put into bringing 
our System out of bondage. We can never say thanks enough to some of the people who stood by us. When our Master 
died in 1975, our System tried to die. We were very fortunate that God brought a therapist into our life at that time who 
was willing to go the extra mile. Our therapist didn’t know anything about MPD or programming, but she was willing 
to go the extra mile to learn. She stood by the System for years as a friend who we could call on at all times of the night 
Without her support we could not have made it and we are very grateful for all the tender loving care she gave us. She 
went beyond Lite training she was given in order to help us. We hold her up as an example, that even though a therapist 
doesn’t know what they are getting into, they can if they want be an encouragement. All of us are learning. There is 
more help available now for Monarch mind-controlled slaves than when we started our journey to freedom 9 years ago. 

This picture looks forward to the time when we would have a new life, just like a puppy. A puppy is free, 
happy and innocent. We wanted to have a new life, where we would be able to run and dance and love others just like 
a puppy. 

We thought about how much music has meant to us in our life. The piano symbolizes the positive memories 
we have around music. Our talents were misused by others for their own gain* but now we can use our talents for 
ourselves. We no longer belong to others. No longer do we have to sing the songs that were dictated to u$ T We have 
gotten the joy that comes from choosing to sing what we wanted to sing. No longer do we have to listen to songs like 
the Tennessee Waltz and know that we are going to be given away to someone else to abuse us for the evening. The 
music of life can be full of joy and happiness. We looked forward in this picture of being able to have friends and people 
who would love us. We were told that no one could love us, but real life has proven that to be a lie. We are thankful 
that we had a chance to prove to ourselves that we were someone of value who was quite capable and talented. Our 
music is a symbol of our many God-given talents which we are grateful for. It was quite a shock to us to realize that 
our deeper parts could now use their talents to sing praise songs. We got a sense of joy just realizing that we might be 
accepted some time in the future to sing praise songs publicly. 

It is our goal to give others hope. It is not important to scare others, most people have more than enough fears. 
Watching the approach of some people, it appears that they think that people need to be scared into doing something 
about what is going on. The Spirit of Fear is not what we want to pass on. We want other survivors to know that when 
everything seems to be against them, that they too can ask themself, what is positive, what can I see that is of good 
report, what can I hope for? 

Now tliat we have broken free, we can see some of the many miracles that God did in our life to preserve us. 
We are grateful to our therapist, our closest friend, and some of our family for their support. They believed in us and 
they believed that God wanted us free, and we are grateful that they didn’t give up. 


illustrated guide to MONARCH PROGRAMMING 7 










COLOR PROGRAMMING & RIBRONS & FRONTS 

Every Monarch system is unique., and yet the methodology to create a System follows a procedure. Further, 
there are programming tricks and patterns that are worth learning by a thera pist, because they will not only help 
a therapist to help Monarch victims, but knowing these things may save the life of the client. 

Ribbons are shown in the drawing. Some therapists try to help before they know what they arc doing. The 
ribbons should never be cut. Nor should the silvercord, orothercords in a System. This will make more sense as 
we explain the various elements in the picture we made. 

This picture has a number of important elements in it, but due to space some can not be explained. The 
picture was done when the System was concerned about the core. This picture is appropriate for introducing 
information about Front programs. We were given front programs (cover lies) concerning the ribbons, the core, 
and the computers. When the secrecy that hid our System initially began to lift, we ran into the lies of the 
Fronts. 

In the picture's top is the alter Silence, an 18-month-old split from the core. In front of this Silence, 
who is the cult core, there is a front Silence who fronts as the core. If this sounds confusing it is meant to be! 
The cult created a core which they led the System to believe was the real core, although it wasn't. It was the 
front for their cult core. The real core is the age of the body. 

Around this cult core are the jewels (which are the programs the dwarfs mine). Remember the story of Snow 
White and the Seven dwarfs? Also swirling around Silence are ribbons which we will discuss later. Silence (like 
Snow White) is asleep, and waits for her prince. Only the Prince can awaken her. The spiders keep biting her to 
keep her asleep. Note the golden spider on the bottom. At the time we made the picture, the Emerald City castle 
lights had gone on. This castle and its lights is pictured in the lower right. 

The golden phallus symbol indicates its role historically in relation to the two girls (enough said). 
The girl is crying. A melted face looks down from on top. The white dots on the right hand have meaning too. 
Silence is well guarded and no one but the prince can awaken or touch her in her glass coffin. When the Princess 
Back- up program kicked in, the Prince and armies took Silence "home" to the castle. 

The dark side at one point put the actual core in our System to sleep. The core can give away energy to 
other parts so she is an important part of any System. 

The ribbons are very important alters. Pancake people in the Tall Book of Make Believe were used to create 
flat alters in our System. The ribbons may have been split from our pancake people. The poor ribbon alters were 
totally dehumanized. Their hearts were hypnotically removed and replaced with mechanical devices. These 
mechanical devices were placed inside with spring loaded containers which would explode if these mechanical 
hearts were ever removed. The ribbons run messages in the computers/matrixes. When the Master or another 
Programmer wants to do something with the System, they do not have to deal with any human-like alters. They can 
access the Ribbons in the dollhouse (the computer) and the Ribbons will run around in the computer and carry out 
thechanges. Our primary programmeropened ourabdomen hypnotically and removedourguts. He thcnreplacedour 
guts hypnotically with reel to reel tape. The reel to reel tape constantly runs in our mind, It contains all the 
dates, time schedules, etc. Sometimes wc see ticker tape running through our mind. This is the reel to reel tape 
that was hypnotically placed into our minds. The reel to reel tape controls the ribbons and the ribbons in turn 
control programs, clones, and armies. The ribbonscanmove furniture in the dollhouse (computer) without leaving 
any trace of activity for other alters to see. Because the ribbons are flat they go under the doors to dollhouse 
rooms. Unless the ribbons need to hide, they generally do not mingle with the other alters. It is possible that 
the ribbons were Section 6, which was the Phoenix level of our System which was a computer programming section 
which brought things back to life. This is why our ribbons were contacted once by the code "Phoenix 503, OUT OF 
ORDER.” The ribbons were very protective of the computers. 

The front for the ribbons was a girl alter who our Daddy p rogra named to tell us that the ribbons were formed 
out of the dust of the ground and were placed in the Garden of Eden to create every pleasant tree. The front 
programming was partly right, but still misleading. And the girl hid the ribbons. 

The ribbons are dangerous to see, & to cut them would cause strong suicidal programs to go off. 

The ribbons are color coded, which is significant because our dollhouse (front computer) had different 
colored rooms & our computers worked offofcolor codes. A large dollhouse was used to instill in our child mind 
the compartments of the comp uter. Each room was done up in a separate color, b ut the secret world of Petra was 
represented by a secret room. This secret world is color coded clear. Besides the special color clear, the 
following colors appear in descending rank as follows: gold, silver, purple, black, red. green, blue, brown, 
white, orange, yellow and pink. In addition to rank, each color has specific meaning. And just as the hour glasses 
could be turned, the color coding could be switched in rank. When we were color programmed a box with colored 
scarfs was shown accompanied w/ electro-shock. Color coding of all alters was recorded in their book. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 9 



















ILLUMINATI 

In this picture, we see elements of the Monarch programming encircling the double-headed eagle/phoenix. 
Each item has its history and its significance. 

For instance, when some of us were groomed, they told us they wanted us to look and act like Marilyn Monroe. 
We have memories of meeting with President Eisenhower, but from what we have been able to learn we were never 
meant to be a presidential model We also were used by the Kennedy administration and the activity around Cuba, so 
Kennedy's administration has its own special significance to us. We remember being told in advance on the day that 
Kennedy was to be assassinated that he was going to be killed, but we didn’t remember the reasons behind it. We 
remember our foreknowledge was just a knowing that he was going to be killed without the why. 

The items in this picture then will have a different significance to each viewer. But underlining each personal 
interpretation of the picture, is a story about the world we live in. 

The knowledge that Satan gives is called occult, arcane or esoteric. Each of these words mean "hidden". The 
prideful Illuminati elite layer the world of their occult organization like they layer the minds of their Monarch slaves. 
The worlds of a Monarch slave have secret behind secret, and lie behind He. The occult’s symbology (such as in this 
picture) is to test the uninitiated to prove to the initiated elite (who have the inside meaning) that the uninitiated are 
ignorant and profane. This makes the elite feel more fit. Only those who are willing to give over their lives to Satan have 
die hidden meanings of the crypt opened to them. These secrets become inside jokes that the Illuminati play upon the 
unsuspecting world. Their Monarch slaves are another one of their inside jokes that they play upon an unsuspecting 
world. They can print "In God We Trust" on the dollar bill and then sit back and laugh because they know tine full story 
behind that. What, god do they trust?! 

The picture shows both a mixture of items found internally and externally by the Monarch slave. Above all 
flies die eagle, an important occult symbol. 

The Marines in die picture can represent several things. First, the military’s role in the programming. Marines 
guarded China Lake's facility in California. Kennedy and Marilyn Monroe represent several things—first of all the 
Presidential models that service the Illuminati’s handpicked presidents* 

In the midst of all this Illuminati activity is the Great Seal with its pyramid, all-seeing eye, and its reverse with 
its eagle. This Great Seal communicates to the Illuminated and their programmed slaves the assignment given the 
Luciferian Order. To insure proper respect for the seal, our System and others were tortured at the sight of the seal. 
Every dollar bill is a stark reminder to those of us who have suffered trauma-based programming at die hands of the 
Illuminati that they control things. Those Freemasons who are illuminated understand the power that the occult lodges 
around the world exercise, and the dollar bill reminds them of this* 

Lucifer was the "enlightened one", the "light-bearer" and the "Morning Star". His followers were called the 
enlightened ones because they received his enlightenment. Illuminati is latin for "enlightened ones"* 

The eagle represents "the power of the air", which is another name for Satan, 

Ancient Egypt’s sexual magic is with us today. Their phoenix/eagle is placed on the items of various law 
enforcement groups, and reminds us that the government, the judicial system, and the militaiy system have been 
seriously controlled by the Illuminati* Monarch slaves are used to insure that the sex, drugs and witchcraft of the occult 
world is available when the "enlightened one" want it. The effect of so many publicly visible Ilium* symbols, makes 
the Monarch's mind feel like it is in an inescapable trap* 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 11 



































LIGHT BEARERS 

Centra] to the picture is the white rabbit, who is found in the Alice In Wonderland story. The white rabbit is 
set up as Master in the programming. The rabbit has represented for the occult world the perpetuation of the Satanic 
seed, The highest levels of Satanism are called the Illuminati (which is latin for the Illuminated Ones). They practice 
the highest levels of the various types of magic including Druidism. 

Around the Master rabbit is a swirl of characters who have been interwoven into the fabric of the Illuminati's 
program to dominate the world. The girl in the picture, the kitten, and the butterfly are also part of the Illuminati's 
program to dominate the world for they represent the hideous trauma-based mind control that is playing such a major 
part of the Illuminati's program. 

Over all of this is the great seal. The great seal is not merely the Great Seal of die U.S. It vividly displays the 
Illuminati's control over the greatest nation on earth. The words Novus Ordo Seclurum speak of the Novus Ordo (the 
New Order) that is being brought in. The great occult number 13 occurs in several places on the seal. First, the number 
occurs in the number of arrows, the number of leaves, and the number of pentagrams shaped into an overall pattern of 
a hexagram. There are 13 stripes, and a 13 hovering over the eagle. 

The eagle represents several important related occult concepts. First, the eagle was originally drawn for the 
great seal as a phoenix bird. The eagle has represented the Aryan Hittites and the Tribe of Dan. The phoenix is very 
highly significant within the occult world, as it represents the Anti-Christ system arising out of the chaos of wars, 
revolution and anarchy. 

The eagle's feathers have significance in their numbers too, one side is 33 feathers and the other is 32. 

The seal shows that these leaders in the picture have not just perpetrated die trauma-based mind control for 
experimentation or to fight communism, but they have perpetrated it because they themselves have made covenants with 
hell. 

The mind of the cat alter in Lhe picture hears the conversations of the past: 

"Bone to Bone, flesh to flesh, spirit to spirit, forever together, never apart." This is part of an oath that the Mothers of 
Darkness and the Illuminati Kingpins would make* It was the type of oath that drew people into oneness. 

That oath is remembered along with other events such as: 

The key to open Green’s box Is a ring. 

Open Green's box with [_] then: 
kneel face to face 
draw a circle 

join a 4-person team's hands in a ring, clasp. Blue. 

[then say:] 

"Star within a star 
Circle within a circle 
Mind within a mind 
body within a body 
Soul within a soul" 

Then repeat 4 times "Palm to Palm then speak" Then other things are to be said in the joining and opening ritual. 

Other words that run through the mind, "Come to Pappa Kitten, come and play hide and seek, Come, Come, 
Come, Come play with me." "Kitten you are the one 1 seek, seek and you will find me. Come to papa Kitten, Come. 
Lick, scratch and bite. Purr, Purr, Purr," 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 13 







BONDING 


The perfect slave is one who worships and loves his master. The Monarch Mind-control that vve received 
bonded us to our programmers through a whole series of methods. 

One of the most powerful ways we bonded with our programmers was trauma bonding. Our first programmer, 
known primarily to us as Dr. Green, but also known to us as David, and Fairchild, and known to the world as Dr. Joseph 
Mengele was very skilled in creating trauma bonds between himself and children. There are many victims of the Nazi 
concentration camps and his programming who have only the best thoughts about him. 

Dr. Joseph Mengele and our other programmer, our father, were both adepts in Caballistic magic. They both 
knew how to create spiritual ties called soul ties. We were given soul ties to our programmers too. They also built in 
spiritual cords which connected us spiritually to them. Besides our 2 primary programmers, we also had a pom 
programmer, a music programmer, and our recent ex-master who also programmed us. But our soul ties to our father 
who programmed us were so strong, that no one in the cult tried to tamper with it, but rather used it by putting on masks 
that looked like our father when they programmed us. 

We had a number of what appeared to be alters of both Dr. Mengele and our other Programmer. These "alters” 
could be accessed via access codes that related to Texas geography. However, when we deprogrammed we discovered 
they weren't alters at all. We learned in the deprogramming process that they were demons who were capable of taking 
on the form of our programmers. Because our programmers had look alikes in control of our System, these controllers 
always seemed to be with us. The story of the Nome King (who was Daddy ) in the Wizard of Oz books was used to help 
us structure in these look alike demons. Dr. Green is sometimes seen our System as a crickett, and he used crickett 
sounds as triggers for us. A silver bell is also associated with Dr, Green and his image as a crickett, 

The Programmers were seen in our System as faceless white robe beings. They are also believed to have been 
the 3 adepts of Atlantis within our System. The Programmers had powerful demons placed in them to control them. 
The demons also appeared as mirror images of the Programmers or as angels or beings having "angel masks”. They 
disappeared when they were bound and cast out, but the internal programmers were left deep in the System, It is 
believed the programmer alters received the highest color code gold. 

These internal programmers could rearrange mazes, change codes and carry out reprogramming internally, and 
flood the System with memories. The external handlers, the internal programmers and their demons ail worked together 
to control the System. The System's structures (hour glasses) could be turned with directions that resembled the degrees 
pilots talk about when flying along with hand signals. When the System's hour glass was rotated it meant certain alters 
were on top of the System and could come to the front easier and had more energy. In other words our internal and 
external programmers could flip our Sy stem and radically change what alters were taking control of the body. 

The men who programmed us were the ones who created us, resurrected us after "killing us”, gave us purpose 
in life, etc. We were told that our Daddy (Papa) was the only one who could ever love us and understand us. Although 
they abused us, the mind control was so powerful we had a hard time seeing the abuse. We had been programmed to 
view them as gods. Our father was our god. 

Generational spiritual ties carry a great spiritual force. This is why generational Satanists believe that converts 
to Satanism will never achieve the spiritual levels they have achieved. The idea that spiritual forces are passed from one 
generation to the next may seem strange in a world that denies demons exist, but the therapist needs to understand that 
generational spiritual ties do have influential power when passed on to people. 

The spiritual ties that we had with our Master had to be denounced in order to progress in the deprogramming. 
We broke our soul ties to our Master. The emphasis in the renouncing was on the ungodly ties we had with him. We 
want to have a balanced view of life now that we are free, People are a mixture of good and bad, and we want to be able 
to appreciate the good qualities our Father had, A few in our System can't see any good qualities in him, but most of 
us find a great deal to admire in our Daddy (our Programmer) in spite of all the abuse that we were subjected to. 

The picture shows orchids, angels, a Mother of Darkness goddess and a crown with a blood red background. 

We were told that the hand that rocks the cradle rules the world. When the occult and intelligence worlds 
torture little children to program them, they are trying to be that hand rocking the cradle. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 15 














THE ELITE OF SATAN 

Within our System numerous powerful demons have been identified including Legion, Dameon, and 
Moriah, Gcrberus, Hydra, Mediga, Bullata, Italia, Estavada, and Mendella to name a few. Our deprogrammers 
knew how to access these Spirits, lock them in place and then cast them out. 

These spirits are part of the most ultra-secret part of the Monarch programming which is called Gamma 
Programming. This shows the Satanic demons which arc placed into people. The reason programming is finished 
with sex is to implant demons to secure and protect the programming. Demonology plays an integral part of all 
of the programming. The MPD is kept in place with the Omega programming, which in turn is kept in place with 
the Gamma (demonology) programming. 

The programmers took into account that people would try to do deliverances and the various Monarch 
survivors we know had systems built that protected them from simple deliverances or exorcisms. Most Exorcists 
would do more damage than good due to their lack of understanding if they got ahold of a system like ours. 
Several times we barely survived the well intentioned prayers to free us of demons by the ignorant yet well- 
meaning, Our recent Master got extremely angry when he learned that we were getting delivered of the major 
demons, because he fully understood the Gamma Programming's importance and role. 

In the picture, the Greek watchdog demon Gerberus is assigned to torment our system. Gerberus has 
a human body, serpent hair, cloven hooves, and a trident to mock the triune God. 

The System is designed to be part of the Anti-Christ's elite imperial guard for the enthronement of the 
Anti-Christ in 2000. Within the system, there are seven levels of hell, and the programming makes various alters 
burn in the chest (area of the heart) to show them that they arc part of hell. 

In our System wc had Legion, Dameon, and Moriah repeatedly show themselves. Moriah is the Spirit 
behind the eye. These demonic forces are often portrayed as claws within the System's art work. Their presence 
also feels like claws at times. 

Within our System, demons are assigned to guard the mirrors. 13 big demons protect the House of 
David and the All-Seeing Eye. 26 big daddy demons were assigned each a legion of demons to protect each level. 
Of the 10 quadrants that were initially deprogrammed out of the System, 6 were entirely demonic quadrants, 

A demonic-protected Temple of Moloch held the memories of child sacrifices. It was those child 
sacrifices which the System was forced to do, which were used to hold the System in spiritual bondage. 

Spirits of death repeatedly overtook the System like a grey fog. Spirits of Fear repeatedly terrified the 
System. But the demonic spiritual problem was far greater than just a simple Spirit of Fear, it was an immense 
System of Spirits designed to terrorize a person. They also kept the memories and programs intact. 

Silver cords were used to connect the System to others. The System was spiritually bonded to the other 
Delta members, and to 4 programmers. 

The spirit quadrants contained wizzard's castles, and kings, queens and grandfather castles. 

Alter shadows carry eggs with imps inside which emit vapors into the system to pull demons into action. 

The dwarfs, the programmers, Thor and a number of other figures in the System turned out to be 
demons rather than alters when the System was deprogrammed. It may be of interest to some to note the 
reptilian nature of demonic spirits. Note how they looked to us in our picture. Spirits took on any disguise they 
wanted to in the System, but their actual form as we have experienced it and have heard others speak about them 
is that they are reptilian. 

In the picture, we also see a representation of heU. The System (the girl) was forced to give themselves 
to Satan, Then the dark side was shown what hell was like, and then told that if they did not obey they would 
find themselves in hell. Not only did our internal world have black holes for alters to fall into and to be clawed 
at, but the System lived in fear of eternal hell. 

The eagle which has represented the Satan's secret occult elite for centuries is included in the picture. 
All this elitism and demonology is for the enthronement of the Antichrist in the year 2000, which is why the 
number 2000 mysteriously appears. The Mothers of Darkness are being prepared worldwide to serve as brides 
for the Antichrist when he reigns. They will serve as a type of elite group. When the Antichrist reigns there will 
be more scenes like the one portrayed, for there will be nothing to stop the death and torment that is planned. 
Everything of value to good people is to be robbed, killed or destroyed. Evil will be exalted* 

The sea shells to the car, were our programming to be silent. The girl is being programmed to keep all 
this secret. The Gamma Programming still remains the most secret part of the Monarch programming, and it 
is also the most deadly part. 


illustrated guide to MONARCH PROGRAMMING 17 






r 



jJS* ^ « j' ■ wpJ\) m •' 

* rr 

s Mil 



1 f/^T^ -ds* ™j'. 

mm 













THE CONTROLS 

This picture is extremely revealing about the control mechanisms. In it is the life force which is able 
to regenerate a system, the jokers who protected the programming, and you have the alpha-numeric codes, the 
cards, and dominoes (represented by a dice) that formed the access codes to parts of the System. 

In the background is a Luciferian blue light. This Satanic light empowered the Joker, It along with the 
Joker and the internal programmers gave our Syst em the ability to regenerate itself. W© were able to shut down 
internal computers which ran the programming to the levels of the System using the same codes that the original 
programmers used to create the System, but until we took care of the 13 Jokers and the faceless white-coated 
Programmers who controlled the 0 mega Programming, th e back up comp uters rege nerated the p rogra mming we were 
taking out. 

The Jokers had a Luciferian form. Luciferian is the term that our programmers used. This means that it 
was spirit. Because the Jokers were Spirit they could take any form they needed to and they could do what they 
wanted to do, until we bound and cast them out with the rest of their heirarchy of demons. The Jokers would pop 
up when we would tty to study the codes, and the programming that directed our lives. 

The System was a computer system. It functioned with a series of computers that connected to the master 
computer which was sunk into our mind at the lowest hypnotic level, which was even below our internal hell pit. 
To access the different computers, combinations of cards were used for the codes. Various parts of our system 
correspond to what any computer would have. A microprocessor register has 3 sections on a computer to make it 
functional. In our System, you would find these 3 represented by 1. stored data in the library and alters with 
photographic memories, 2. an instruction section with codes, and 3, stacking mechanisms. Each computer also had 
its own power source, which were like light bulbs and simply screwed in and out like a light bulb. Linked to all 
this were a ciystal, clock, hour glasses, a compass and the entire demonic command structure. The eye in front 
of the big computer was protected by legions of spirits. The front computer rans front quadrants and the back 
computer ran quadrants 5-8. 

The software so to speak for the Omega programming included for us a stacking program called the Potter's 
Wheel. The Potter’s Wheel is a misuse of the Bible, and is a type ofprogra mming that the Charismatic/p entecostal 
movement carriesoutTheMormonsand the Catholics have theirown distinctive "software 1 ’ programs. An initial 
stacking mechanism would work by telling alters to "Stand in Order according to rank and serial no/ 1 Another code 
along with a hand signal would place the Gatekeeper alters up on the potter’s wheel for their "creator” to work 
on them. Another group of alters went up on their potter's wheel by seeing a pattern of dominoes. 

The dominoes were used for coding, but they also had the programming feature of being able to tie us 
together so that if the System was tampered with o ut of sequence, a domino effect would take place. This domino 
effect was for one program to set offanother program to set off another program. Soon the Monarch slave’s mind 
is trying to deal with dozens of suicide programs running simoultaneously along with perhaps other programs such 
as serambling programs. The two vagabonds in the bottom represent the message that we were given that without the 
Master’s guidance there was no place for us in the world With our situation being so complicated this seemed to 
be the situation. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 19 










- 

•jy *' -«S 


1 * 

/ ^m ( 

%>V 1 

V ^ 

A.; 

i^L^vr^ ■j|f' : "';w^ 


^ JEs 















n) 


CHINA LAKE & THE CHIMPS 

Our System wanted to tell their early history with this picture. Notice the 1/2 hidden the word "history. 

Our frames of reference on life were molded by Monarch programmers. This picture is about that programming 

process. 

First, the programming we received is a spiritually (demonically) based programming. The lizard and the color 
green (which is THE highest Satanic color) represent how the programming was demonically empowered. Many of the 
actions of our programmers while they were programming us were done with the idea of building super powerful 
demonic run engines to drive us. Some of the elements of this picture reflect the spiritual side of what they did to us. 
In the lower right are Voodoo dolls with torture lights. In the top is a half hidden apple which was part of a ceremony 
in which we ate poison, then reportedly died and were resurrected to be given to Satan, Our names were written on the 
scrolls you see in the picture. The red steps are the steps of hell fire indoctrination we went through. The picture also 
shows that we were the Seed of Satan. They made us Satan's seed, but we now belong to Christ who repeatedly saved 
our System from death, 

Our System was programmed at various geographic locations. One of the primary ones was at Lnyokem China 
Lake Naval Facility. We were flown in, and one of our programmers used a poker chip at a country store and the code 
"uncle" to get us into a secret area, The Intelligence agencies used lnyokem and other military installations to carry out 
their trauma based mind control. 

However, one must realize that these Intelligence agencies were used like whores by the Illuminati, The CIA 
was involved in our programming, but we were created to be slaves for our master and the Illuminati, If you do not 
realize that generational Satanism is interested in the dark side of spirituality, i.e. demonology, then you will not 
understand many of the things which were done to u$, Everything was done with an ulterior motive of strengthening 
the magical generational demonic control over us. They were spiritually empowering us. 

The picture's white rabbit represents our master, and the blue butterfly is our Monarch programming. 

Alters were tortured into becoming monkeys. See the monkey in the cage. That was us. As a child, we were 
caged and abused by trained monkeys (chimps). One was trained to beat us, one to sexually rape us, and another one 
to feed us. We suffered through the role refersal where the chimps were are caretakers and we were treated like animals. 
During this period we were suspended from the ceiling in cages. This was a step in us being Moon Children, Certain 
alters came into existence in a caged environment which led them to believe they were not human. The picture shows 
that the monkey’s left hand is still a little girl's hand. Another group of alters were created as white kittens. Our System 
also had bird alters. 

How does one recover when part of one's mind are butterflies and monkeys and kittens? The psychological 
damage is overwhelming. We didn't want to be a little girl in the cages, because little girls had pain from torture and 
traumas. The unique-looking chair represents thousands of child alters in our System who are hiding. 

Programming elements are spread throughout the picture. Dr. Mengele, who was called by us Dr. Green, 
David, and Fairchild, built black boxes into our mind. Opening a box was like opening Pandora's box, because demonic 
guardians were locked up in boxes to protect memories. Memories were "nested" (to use a CIA term) in these boxes. 
We received shells as no talk programming. The left hand comer has "jewells". Our programming was called jewells, 
and the demons called dwarfs (from the Snowwhite story) "mined" and protected these programs for us. The picture 
shows the powerful silver cord that was built to spiritually connect us. The piano was used to program us, and the violin 
represents the fiddler. Fiddler was a powerful cue word taking us into Never Never land. The book represents the scripts 
we were given. Stories were read to us by our Illuminati Grande Mother and we used those to creatively make our 
Internal world. 

The bubbles are the separation of the self into molecules. This is an element of confusion built into our 
System's mind. The confusion of dissociation, with sleeper alters popping up and the "See no evil, hear no evil, do 
no evil" message repeating itself helped insure that our denial of what had happened to us was maintained by the mind. 
Sometimes a water jar program would run where the mind felt like it was bubbles being shaken in ajar. This went off 
lor us along with cutting, hanging, overdosing and other suicide programs. 

The normal looking woman just left of center and the mother at the lop are also part of us. In spite of all the 
dehumanization, in spite ot all the demonic witchcraft performed on us even while we were still infetro, in spite of all 
of tins hell, we still functioned in the world as a lady and a mother who had babies. In fact, our front alters functioned 
so good, many people still refuse to believe anything terrible like this could have happened to us. But notice that the 
mother is still trapped. The alters who mothered our children were front alters and even they were still trapped by the 
programming. They paid a price to try to free the System. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 21 







#Swfey 


■m 

o 




rngfeh : - : ^Fr^ 


&>' ■ '.’' . ■ 1 '^ t :.. 








SKSSSS 

aiiilsl 



























PROGRAMMERS (THE VOODOO DOCTORS OF THE CIA’S MIND CONTROL) 

The expression is that behind eveiy successful man there is a woman. Today, that expression can be 
broadened. Behind every successful Monarch slave there is a programmer 

In every bar, every jail, and on every street corner the common man knows that what goes around comes 
around. There is even an expression in the Word of God that says what a man sows that shall he also reap. 
There is some humor in all of this programming somewhere. Maybe it got buried in the graveyards. Maybe 
in its in Disneyland where they do occult rituals during after hours along with programming. 

Most of us Americans don't want to admit it, but we do have personal fears. We mask them with bravado and 
by a lot of smiles. Somewhere deep in the guts of almost all Americans is the sense that something went wrong. We 
seemed to have had the right recipe for success in this country', but the stew tastes like something a wild African 
Voodoo doctor might cook up to scare his enemy. But then what would Americans do if they got their country back 
from the New World Order gang? Who would we give the country to? After all, we almost have to cooperate with the 
New World Order because their people sit on all those corporation boards that are interlocked and working 
together What would we do without all our major corporations? Maybe these sadistic old men that run this country 
aren’t so bad, after all they supply us peons with our fast foods, our nice groceries, our transportation, our 
entertainment and our politicians. To think that some of our busiest corporate leaders and military men would 
take the time out of their busy schedule to help program children. The news media kept quoting our political 
leaders calling for a gentler America, and we probably do need a gentler America, but when you bump into a child 
who was programmed by George Bush’s CIA-the same CIA Bill Clinton worked for, it makes you wonder. No wonder we 
don’t seem to be making any headway on creating a gentler nation. 

Life was so uncomplicated for Americans in W,W. II. The Nazis were in Germany and they were our enemies. 
Then our leaders brought people like Dr, Mengele, the angel of death, over here to secretly program our children 
and things got complicated. The bad guys are apparently not so easy to identify as the American public thought. 
Unless he is like Michael Aquino or Anton LaVey or Rex Church the leading Satanists are hard to identify. These 
generational Illuminati families don’t flaunt their dark powers. What makes them so dangerous is that they look 
like you and me. 

Thanks Dad for enriching our life with all that fairy tale programming. And thanks for saving us in all 
those manufactured crises that you all cooked up when you programmed us. 

Thanks to all theredicule we endured while being programmed, we were spared that common American ritual 
of being addicted to sitcoms. Thanks to the programmers* raw sense of perverted humor, we don’t enjoy watching 
people be made fun of. 

Those large doses ofprogramming that we got were not very enlightening Dad, they tended to get us very 
confused. In fact, it seems like there are a lot of confused people in Satanism. It seems like there are a few 
things Satanists don’t count on-like the love of God. Boy, it sure threw our programmed destiny out the window. 

It was revealed to us that God spared our life 888 times before He saw us through the deprogramming. How do you 
have a balanced view of life Dad, when the power of God is stronger than evil? I thought good deeds were to balance 
evil deeds? It looks like your plans ended in a mess. Your masterpiece failed. It found that there is something 
better than being an abused mind-controlled slave. You were w rong about something Dad, there are people in the 
real world who can love us and understand us. But then I’m sure that you’re finding out that hell isn’t so great 
a place as you said it would be, I guess we all have to learn to live with disappointmentltstoobadtheman 
who w T as assigned to access us had to wait so long hiding behind trees across from our house. It's too bad the CIA's 
programmer Ed (Dad’s protege) had his plans messed up when we didn't let him into our houseffiocddtiiy. 
be that the best laid plans for men go astray, even when they think they are gods? If its one thing that we've 
learned it's that evil pays in counterfeit rewards, 

Ifoneprogrammerw asn't bad enough, having two majorcompeting programmers and at least four other 
programmers makes one a believer that more isn’t always better. I'm sorry gentlemen, but I just have to tell it 
the way it is. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 23 








HEARTS OF STONE 

The programmers left no stone unturned as they stripped all of us alters of a ny vestiges of humanity we 
might have. 

They made us believe that they had surgically removed our hearts & replaced them with a stone. 
To reinforce this programming we were hypnotized to fall into a deep trance ifwewere overbooked up to 
anything monitoring the heart. When someone tried to prove we had a heart by taking our pulse, we tranced deep 
enough that the machine didn't even read. This is how programming kept their lies safe from exposure. 
They took our hearts for a number of reasons. One was blackmail They promised to give us our hearts, if 
we obeyed, went home to the cult, and were available w r hen the Anti-Christ needed us. It is doubtful we would have 
ever gotten our hearts back by the cult considering all the false promises we were made. 

They gave our hearts to aqueen mother alter for safekeeping. Our hearts were hidden in the Temple of 
Mo lech. The Temple of Moloch was used as a depository for memories of child sacrifices. It was not a place any 
alter could or would want to go in the internal world. 

In return, they gave us stones, yes, hearts of stone. 

Stonedike protectors stand guard in the background. Their voodoo doll appearance reflects the voodoo 
that was linked to our System What a joy it was to get our original hearts back when we deprogrammed. We asked 
people to listen to our new heart beats. 

By removing our hearts, they removed any chance that we would have a soft warm spot in our heart for 
anyone. We were told we were incapable of having friends or of loving others. This was effective in separating 
us from others. That isolation was a part of the mind control 

Because we had no life source within ourselves-that is no heart., w© had to look to our master. If our 
master placed his hand upon our chest we would feel alive. 

Because people need a heart to feel we were programmed to believe that we were incapable of feeling and 
had no feelings. We could not cry during our own suffering, and we did not feel capable of caring for the suffering 
of others. In spite of all the brutality and isolation of the programming, our humanity still lay in the 
background, and we accessed it to secretly help others escape the power of the Illuminati's programming. 

When people ask us to give our hearts to Jesus, we told them we didn't have one. When we got our own hearts 
back, we gave them to Jesus. 

The black stone was used in the Mothers-o&Darimess vows. The book of Revelation speaks about a white 
stone with a name written on it. Our Mothers of Darkness alters got a black stone with their assigned Queen goddess 
names written on them. 

In all covenants, something is given to the cult. Our hearts were given to the satanic Master. There is 
a Keeper of the Seals who keeps the items given when a vow or covenant is made. If a person is a traitor to a vow, 
then the cult has an object to carry out voodoo or magic upon to punish the person. 

Those who have been on the inside of Satanism know that the type of oaths taken by occult lodges and 
satanic cults are enforced. The oaths describe the type of traitors death that is to be carried out. An example 
of the types of penalty these oaths carry' can be seen in the following words, 

"All this I most solemnly and sincerely promise and swear with a firm steadfast resolution, to keep and 
perform the same without any equivocation, mental reservation or secret evasion of mind whatever, binding myself 
under no less penalty than that of having my throat cut across, my tongue torn open, my heart plucked out my body 
severed in twain, my bowels taken from thence and burned to ashes, should I knowingly violate this my solemn 
obligation," 

Theeovenants, and vows and thrcatsall work together to keep people in line. People are threatened that 
if they are not true to blood oaths that their signatures will turn to green and the Illuminati will know that they 
have been traitors. Even the american presidents are reported to be threatened with this type of threat. 
We knew our orders, and we were locked into obedience. 

All this is done to control people so that a great master plan to enslave and rule the world can be carried 
out. The secrecy and control perpetuates Satan's conspiracy against God and his creation. And it is all cloaked 
so well behind mysteries, such as the Mystery Religions. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 25 




r ; 














HYPNOTIC SURGERY 

After they stole our hearts away, and our faces away, and our identity away, and our real family away, 
and our own free will away, and our humanity away, they were kind enough to sew back into our chests black stones. 
They did all this surgery by hypnosis. 

They had the powervia hypnosisto heal our wounds afterthey tortured us. Theycould basically make or 
remake reality to be what they wanted. 

Can the viewersee the dehumanization? Can the viewer get in touch withthecrimes that accompany the 
trauma-based mind control? A picture is worth a thousand words. Does anything more need to be said? 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 27 







!i m. 

r 

it A 

1 m 

m"t\ 


\\ 






FROM CRADLE TO THE GRAVE 

We were brainwashed into believing that their power over us was from the cradle to the grave. We never 
thought outside of doing our Master’s wishes* Before therapy our front alters had an inner feeling that things 
were wrong but were very limited in their knowledge of the extensive abuse. Some of our front level alters (the 
front level had 97 alter identified by name as well as some in boxes unnamed) were allowed to be abused by nomcult 
people to serve as cover for the obvious physical/emotional abuse our body had suffered. 

We were taught to follow our Master to the letter of the law. They taught us scripts to follow. Because 
they split our mind into Multiple Personalities at the tender age of 18 months, they had to give us scripts that 
a child could learn* 

Our System was set up as a big cube, 13 sections x 13 levels x 13 alters per family. This 3-D system was 
further tied together by color programming which added a fourth dimension. The fourth dimension, the color coding 
allowed them to tie together alters in widely separate locations in our cube-shaped System, 

From the mapping of our System, which we did with our closest friend, we believe that 6 ofour sections 
had Bible words for access codes and 5 sections had occult words for access codes and the 12th section had Texas 
geographic terms. The access codes involved more than just alpha-numeric cues for the deeper levels. There were 
also "keys' 1 which were important in accessing our System, and erasure codes. 

How did our mind build our System? The Q ueen alter of the 4 section had only one toy as a child. This toy 
was an army cup which telegraphed out. When looked from the top it looks like concentric rings which descend as 
one goes deeper. Our System was 13 concentric descending rings. This is exactly a copy of the universe which Plato 
and Pythagorus came up with. Plato and Pythagorus are important figures in the occult world. As this Queen alter 
spent hours playing with this cup she reinforced the programming structure of the internal world. 

They physically displayed to our System as a child that we were their marionette puppet. They electro- 
shocked our muscles in such a way as to take advantage of the natural reflexes. When electro-shocked that way em¬ 
body parts would jerk out of our control at their whim bo prove to us that we were their puppet. We remember the 
rules we were given and rule number 8 was that we were their puppet. Gurprogrammer, Dr. Mengele, used puppets in 
a dollhouse as he programmed us. Pie did skits with his puppets. "Dance Marionette dance," he'd tell us. 

Along with rule no, 8, we learned the following rules: 

1. Listen to your instructions., 2, There is no room for error., 3. "The Game Timer"--these were the specifics 
of how to move, the melted mirror, etc., 4. There is a chain of command, the King's men., 5. Our Master would chart 
our course., 6. We will receive orders, what to do, a memorized script to follow and fulfill, 7. They would always 
own us into infinity., 8, We are puppets on a string "Dance Marionette dance. We were to speak only those words 
told to us, and to only speak those words when our string was pulled,, 9* There is no room for questions., 10. The 
controller always plays the role of the White Rabbit. 

Our dark side alters knew these rules as part of their being. 

In the picture you see the fiddle in the background. Dr. Joseph Mengele (known as Dr* Green) carried a 
violin, which we saw during programming* Pie programmed us to respond to the key word "Fiddler"* 

Dominoes, cards, keys & Alice In Wonderland shown in the fabric were parts ofour programming. 

After being deprogrammed we were threatened over the phone, "You know the law, you can either live by the 
laws that govern you, or you can die by the laws that govern you." I reveal this threat simply to underline or 
highlight the significance the laws are that are given to a System. 

Because obedience is so important in the military, some military generals and colonels who are involved 
with programming people have lost all sense of reality and justify and rationalize their criminal torture of 
innocent children as a neccessary evil to get good soldiers and good spies. Monarch programming is the most 
hideous cruel form of slavery ever invented. It is not enough to physically free oneself of one’s abusers. To 
regain one's own mind, means to break down the amnesia and the walls that were meant to protect the mind. It means 
to suffer the trauma a second time as the memories surface and the body and mind suffer intense pain again. Monarch 
programming is not designed to create good obedient people, It is designed to dehumanize people into robots who 
will follow the letter of the law and love and worship their slave masters. 

Aocmdmg to what we have know, approximately one million Americans have suffered from trauma-based mind 
control since 1917. Today, the programmers do not know what they do, anymore than their slaves. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 29 
















PROGRAMMING 

This picture shows many elementsofthe programming thatwe had Can you identify the elements ofMonarch 
Programming pictured here? See how many elements of the Monarch Programming you can find Meanwhile, we will use 
this little article to uncover elements of mind control that are in the picture of everyone's life. This is 
important because the entire world is being programmed. And the same elements that were used inourMonareh mind 
control are being used on the public! 

Most people would never suspect that they are the objects of mind control. Their personal pride tells 
them that they have come to their perceptions about the world entirely on their own. However the truth is that 
there is no comer of the earth now that is not being subjected to some kind of mind control. The goal is to enslave 
the planet by mankinds own manipulated and controlled "free will". The destruction of true free will is being 
concealed so people will want to do what they are to do } rather than having to be forced. 

For people to step outside of the mass programming that is taking place, means to make their own 
decisions, taking responsibility for their lives, and standing alone in the face of criticism by the mind- 
controlled masses* The masses cried for Christ to be crucified* Christ is the perfect example of someone taking 
moral responsibility for his own life, and standing alone in the face of the thinking of the deluded masses. Most 
people fear standing alone. Most people fear real freedom. They want to be led. They want someone else to make 
their decisions and thereby relieve them of some of their responsibility. MPD is a very creative way for evil men 
to take away a person's ability to have responsibility for their own actions. 

Freedom of the mind is not the right to think on whatever rotten thing the mind drifts into, but the power 
to think about those things that the mind ought to think about-those things that lead to spiritual truth and to 
spiritual life* The mind can be transformed by dedicating itself to the will of God* 

Here are MIND CONTROL TECHNIQUES developed and used on the public; 

• Education from controlled public education. This includes providing people with false views on history, 
morality, authority, and God, 

• Mind altering chemical such as flouride, and artificial sweetner put in entire population's food and drink. 

• Television, which creates a hypnotic state of those who view it, and which allows implantation of subconscious 
thinking. 

• Broadcasts of eletromagntic frequencies with encoded messages that enter the brain (ELF waves to impart 
particular thought patterns), 

• Broadcasts of directed energy to control the bodies/minds of people. 

• Destruction of health, because sluggish sick bodies make for sluggish minds which are easier to control. 

• Subliminal messages, backmasking in music, etc, 

• Implants (a wide variety have been and are now employed). 

• Control of the newspapers, and other news sources. 

• Control by the creation of fears and phobias and hates among people. 

• Control by evil spiritual entities, geographic spiritual powers, ect. 

• The Creation of mind*control slaves (Le, Monarch programming.) 

• Control over the pulpits of America, 300,000 pulpits are silent on the real story about what is overtaking 
America, 

From the cradle to the grave Americans are spoon-fed what to believe. The entire frame of reference that 
an American has is built for him by the information he is given. And when one studies it, almost ail the 
information that an average American receives is controlled. Step by step the establishment builds his frame of 
reference so that it is inconceivable for him to think in ways the controllers don't want him to think. The average 
American beheves he fives in a democracy and a free nation. The average American believest he traditional myths 
handed him about his country's past. The average American believes that he controls his own destiny by electing 
officials. Most Americans no longer have a frame of reference which can deal with much truth* 

THE MONARCH MIND-CONTROL USES ABOUT EVERY METHOD OF MIND-CONTROL 
The Monarch Mind-control divides a person apart into many personalities. A house divided against itself can 
not stand. The person is divided against himself. Drugs, hypnosis, torture & fear, high level demonology, 
isolation, lies, massive amounts of electroshock & other methods of control are used to the hilt to program. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 31 












































INFORMATION RETENTION 

In the picture are library scripts, a castle., a carousel bottles, a waterfall, a telegraph represented 
by typewriter. Within our System we had more than one library* We had a key library in the Emerald City castle, 
w hich is pictured here. But our picture tells more than just about our libraries of information. The carousel 
shows how disassociation was taught to us. In the process of programming and structuring a child's mind, they 
first identify if the child can disassociate. We were placed upon a carousel to help us learn how to go up and down 
and to disassociate. 

During our System’s programming we know they used the following scripts: 

Alice In Wonderland, Candyland., little Red Riding Hood, Hansel and Gretel, Snow White, Sleeping Beauty, Rose Red- 
Rose White, Lost Horizons, the Tall Book of Make Believe, The Wizard of Oz series of books, 20,000 Leagues Under 
The Sea, The Man Without a Country, and large sections of the Bible (such as Ezekiel's Valley of Dry Bones, the 
Armageddon Story, the Creation Story, the Temple, the Wheel w ithin Wheels of Ezekiel, etc,) 

How could they utilize such stories? How does this fit in with everything? How did they get us to 
disassociate memories? What are the roles the scripts play & what is the role of layering in programming? 

The story of Alice In Wonderland was used to teach an alter to scramble what she has heard. What you say 
is not what was heard. 

This is an example of how the programmers blurred reality by a fictional script. The alter follows a 
script in its internal world which seems real to it. The script is designed to carry the alter through a series 
of steps, but when the process is finished the alter likely remembers nothing of the script or the process. In this 
way some of what happens is hidden simply by the script mechanism. 

nieprogrammerswillbegintheirprogramnnngbyextremetorture.Afteracertainamountoftorturcthe 
victim is willing to say or believe anything to stop the torture. At this point a thought will be planted into the 
victim’s mind. This thought will be linked to a false memory put in via hypnosis or movies, or other method, and 
it will be linked to a command put in by hypnosis etc. and the original thought, the command, the false memory will 
be linked by a single emotion which will link them all together. The result will be something like this: it is two 
weeks before Halloween (thought), I must get ready for Halloween rituals (command) because I have always had a 
habit of going to Halloween rituals (false memory). If I don't I will have a heart attack and die (memory of 
torture linked to thoughts). 

Programming is layered in. Layer after layer of programming is put in. Each alter (personality) of the 
victim is used as if it is a component of a large system. The result is that no alter (personality) is the whole, 
but only a cog in a great machine. Can a single cog rebel against the whole machine? It is very difficult for a 
single component of thousands of components to rebel against the abusers. 

When alters are being used they are following a script. Then their memories are hypnotically locked up 
by posthypnotic suggestions and fragmented by electroshock before they can go from short term memory into long 
term memory Actions in the System happened according to scripts; reality and fiction were totally blurred. 
Memories were nested in many different ways, and hidden under layers of gibberish or false fronts. Seeing one’s 
master as a White Rabbit is one way a false front could be used by some script we were tortured to accept. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 33 




-4V 



\\\V»>\VA\t- M 










COLOR BANDS 

This picture show the color programming that was given to our System. 

Color programming is reported to have been developed in California. Whatever the case Systems all over 
the United States have color programming. 

The hierarchy of colors in our System is as follows: Gold, Silver, Purple, Black, Red, Green, Brown, 
White, Orange, Yellow, Pink. Clear is also used as a color for secret areas of the system. This hierarchy of color 
coding can be switched. Alters, sections, and parts of the computer are all color coded, The color coding for 
alters is not the same just because the alters are in the same section. 

The color coding within the Illuminati Mind Control is fairly consistent, Tho use of the colors of our 
System is consistent with the use of colors in other Systems. 

A survey of the use in our System of colors is as follows: 

CLEAR, Secret or shell alters who can take on any color are coded clear. These are alters who serve as 
images or as a stage for other alters. 

GOLD. This color is for the System's supreme leadership, which inch our Grand Druid Council. 

SILVER. This color is for the Satanic alters who perform high level Satanic rituals. The Mothers of 
Darkness have silver coding. 

PURPLE. These alters see themselves as the abusers, rather than the Illuminati, These alters were 
involved with the programming. They have been taught to forget the abuse and to reframe it in their mind as 
training, 

BLACK These alters were bom out of Satanic rituaf and are Moon children. The Delta and Beta alters are 
black coded. They do the dirty work for the cult, such as blackmail and assassination. 

RED. These altars see themselves as witches. They were bom out of witchcraft ritual, believe they have 
great spiritual power, and tend to deny that they have been abused. 

GREEN or EMERALD GREEN. These cat altars recognize they have been abused They still see themselves as 
belonging to the cult family, and deny that they have been abused to protect their cult family. 

BLUE ALTERS. Clones., armies and the ribbons appear to have blue coding. These alters will go so far as 
to hurt the body to protect it from leaking information or deprogramming. 

WHITE, These are Atlantean alters who have been given Aryan type racial nonsense to think they are 
superior. They believe in genetic engineering, and a master race. 

ORANGE. These are scouts who warn of danger from internal or external threats, 

YELLOW, These are our strong Christian alters. There were only a few in the System for years. 

PINK. These are core related alters. They maintain the true feelings of the true self apart from the cult 
programming and the cult family's programming. These alters are viewed as weak because they are emotional and 
often break down and weep. They are fragile emotionally. 

The picture has many elements which are meaningful, including the shells and the green boxes. Hie notes 
rising in the back are a reminder that so much of the programming is tied to music. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 35 














DESTINY 

People don't become structured multiples by accident. There has been a lot of bungling in the therapeutic 
community as people groped around in the dark about why structured multiples happen. The facts are fairly 
straightforward. Someone plans to create a multiple. They test little children to find out if they will disassociate enough 
to go along with the trauma-based mind control program. If they are sui table candidates then they are intentionally given 
years of torture and years of mind-control. It is premeditated and cold-blooded. 

For the child, it never has a chance. Often in the Illuminati, the child's life has been planned out for it The child 
is taught, and the adults believe that the programming and enslavement is the child's destiny. The whole thing tends to 
make many alters fatalistic. They take a "whatever will be, will be" attitude to survive their abusive "destiny." 

Elements in this picture show how that destiny is planned. Slippers take the child where it is to go. The color 
programming of the internal computers is shown. The internal computers control the victim's mind. The radio waves 
represent several things. They represent the System's worlds, The stars represent the quadrants. They represent the way 
control is beamed out. They represent the hypnotic spiral that is used. The mazes represent the internal mazes and also 
the feeling that one is trapped, that there is no way out. The mind gets trapped in mazes of clear glass and it just gets 
locked in. We were programmed to "See no evil, hear no evil, do no evil/' Evil meant anything contrary to the 
programming. Since we were programmed to be silent, any time we told anybody any tiling about what was really going 
on we were committing an "evil" against the programming. 

The arrows are indicative of the path we must go on. 

The gold shoes were telling a story of what was happening in the System. The shoes are a child's shoes—they 
represent the little girl (the core) which was split. But where is tine core? Our core was gone and no one interacting with 
the therapist knew where the core had gone. There is nothing in the shoes. The gold of the shoes represents the refining 
they did to the core. The split and split the core to refine her by fire to get the System they wanted. 

The color band programming can be seen. The concentric circles also represent the internal compass and the 

sections. 

We were heavily programmed not to know or reveal anything about our computer. Our method for revealing 
the computers was to show a jet. The jet's fire are the spirits that fueled the System. The front engine was the front 
computer and then the middle multi-paddled object was the all-seeing eye, and then our hidden second computer was 
the second part of the jet engine. 

The coin with the front face shows that we had a front for our System that hid all die mind control mechanisms* 
People could see die shiny faces of our front alters and never suspect that thousands of other alters lay silently 
underneath them. People could see our front alters go about their work, go to church, and raise a family and never 
suspect that at the same time, very evil men were using us to further their evil plans, Satanism is very skilled at fronts. 
The occult world is one front in Front of another front in front of another front Freemasonry is organized like a box with 
a box inside, with another box inside, organizations within organizations. Some men belong to Freemasonry their entire 
lives and never really see the occult side of it. Others join the secret groups which quietly hide behind the larger groups. 
For instance, in Freemasonry they ask you if you want to go to Damascus or Jerusalem. One can take the road to 
Damascus or the road to Jerusalem, and one path takes one deeper into occultism. The top 3 strongest alters of many 
of our sections served as outside protectors that is they served as fronts to the world to hide what else was in their 
section. 

Many survi vors are in therapy and are still being accessed. Many therapists, due to their practice of staying 
out of survivors 1 personal lives have no inkling of what is going on with the deeper parts of the people they are supposed 
to be helping. The front alters will not be able to detect in most cases what is going on* They may have some suspicions, 
but if the entire System wanted to help the therapist, then that would indicate that they had overcome their mind control 
already. Such extreme situations just don't happen. Even after deprogramming some alters will like their old life better. 
And if a person integrates when they deprogram they may still have second thoughts. Remember some of the victims 
of the concentration camps when they were liberated went back into the camps because that was home and where they 
felt secure. 

To break away from one's destiny and to deprogram can leave a big void in a person's life. That void needs 
to be filled. That is where a therapist can be of great service to a person. That is where a good testimonial of someone 
in the cult finding a new life as a Christian can be helpful. It is not enough to take out the programming, something of 
value has to be found to replace it. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 37 








t _— 



UJ ' w 



w 


K^HfeyrJCj 

§|fc£wjj[| 


fee - ■ ," , hi, vw ■ 

if*S v'te^T AnSr ’ 










PAPA BEAR/GHOST RIDERS 

The power that a programmer or a handler has over a Monarch System is absolute, When they programmed 
us, they had power over our life or death. They had power over how much they would torture us, and how long and what 
kind of trauma. We were totally helpless. They would repeatedly set themselves up as our rescuers. When you are 
tortured long enough, you are very grateful to the abuser when he stops* We were very bonded to our programmers. The 
mind-control programming was designed to erase the front alters* memory of their programmers. Our programmers went 
by the name Dr, Green and Dr, Black. Over a period of 9 years, we have gotten to the point we can tell the world who 
programmed us. They were Dr, Joseph Mengele and our father, Mengele is represented in the picture by the Tin Man 
with glasses. Our father is represented by the man riding the horse. At the time we did this picture it was a major step 
for us to represent our programmers. Many of our parts were still loyal to our programmers. We suffered through a great 
deal of pain, just to portray this much, and only a few trusted people initially saw this picture. 

Often during the traumas of programming, our father would be set up as our rescuer. 

Our father liked horses and so did we* However, we also know that he was far more than what he appeared 
on the surface to the public. In the picture, he is shown holding up a skull, because our father was a member of the 
Illuminati, an Ipsimus, Dr, Green is shown wearing gold glasses because he would wear glasses. We remember things 
about him, including his violin case with its electric probes and colored scarfs. 

Both Dad and Dr, Green are remembered walking around in Nazi uniforms and boots as they programmed 

people. 

The dark background shows (he darkness we felt, & the fear of everything. The electric wires shows several 
things—the electric shock and that the darkness was electrifying. In the lower left is our dollhouse (computer), and in 
the lower right is the candy cane representing The Candyman Programming. The song "The Candyman can cause he 
mixes it with love.,." is programming for many Monarch victims. The Candyman represents drug use. 

The road means travel, it may mean other things too* 

We were one of the early Monarchs to be produced. Today, people are programmed almost assembly-line at 
a few locations dial run children through on a regular basis* However, we think that they were Still doing a lot of testing 
and experimenting when they made our System. Our System is far larger and more complex than the more recent 
Systems we have met. What happened was a combination of overdesign and competition. Because they were unfamiliar 
with how well things would work in the long run—they overdesigned and overprogrammed us. Then on top of that we 
were Dad's only heir to his Illuminati heritage at the time, and he wasn't taking any chances on losing us. Dad and Dr. 
Green competed against each other when they programmed us. They each tried to outdo each other. Dad put in back 
doors and numerous extra worlds to insure that his control would hold. Much of what Dad did was on the spiritual 
levels. Dad built many worlds which were entirely demonic inside us. In other words, they were placed in by Satanic 
acts, and these worlds contained no alters. They were hidden far behind any of the regular worlds of our System, 

When the programmers program people, they do it on an ongoing basis. They will match the programming one 
receives with objects that surround a person in ordinary life* Our father ran in Pentecostal circles. He at some point was 
ordained to the Pentecostal ministry. That was his front. Because he and our mother would run in that type of circles, 
they used the Bible to program us. Every time we heard certain verses it would reinforce that programming. Today, we 
notice that many of the children's shows, and many of the adult shows on television are being used for programming 
purposes. There are numerous things in our life that were by accident or design that reinforced the programming. 

When we went singing, they found out what songs we liked and attached programming to the songs* 

This picture then shows two primary programmers. It was one of the first colored pictures we did. It was done 
by the front section, which we call the Light Side. The tight side was coming to grips with the fact that their life 
included a dark side. The light side went for years without realizing the rest of the System (the dark side) existed* 

Our System was a microcosm of the real world. We had some strong Christians, we had some people who 
enjoyed the world but were not committed to either Christianity or Satanism, and we had some hard core Satanists. Of 
course, it should be pointed out that just like those people who are not religious in the world, our non-religious alters 
still served Satan because of all the deceit they were under. Most worldly people would be shocked to realize that by 
going along with Satan's world system they are contributing to Satan's cause. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 39 





mm 


m 


M] 

■ vi 

‘t/i-ri 

i - Jit"- 

flllL -a, 

(mi 

; 

ji 

j 

mM3. 

3fi^ ! 


















GROOMING 


Training that we were given to help us Fulfill our roles was called grooming. 

Our grooming came in the lines of obedience, social graces, musical talents, sexual grooming, & pom 
grooming. Notice how the big hands take the little girls hands and guide them. Many talented people are giving their 
talents to the benefit of the New World Order crowd, 

The picture is full of little items to make sure that the guilty (our abusers) are identified. The all-seeing eye 
and the eagle are shown. The fiddle is shown. 

In the background is the tree, that ever present tree full of fruit (programs) that ran through our body. Our 
vertibrae were part of this, and each part of our spine represented a deeper section of our System. The tree ran its 
branches through our whole body. 

As one might imagine in order to rub shoulders with the elite we had to have strong social graces. We were 
very mannered and knew exactly how to eat, and walk, and were trained to have intelligent conversations with the elite. 
However, things didn't stop there. They didn’t invest great amounts of time and energy to program us just so we could 
make intelligent conversation. They didn't program us to have a little girl. Our daddy had a little girl to start with, he 
wanted a slave which he could abuse in the worst way. He had a little girl, but he didn't want a little girl. 

Sexual training began as a little child. By the time one of the Kittens was trained at age 7, the system was 
experiencing menstration and fully cognizant of sexuality and had mastered a level of technique superior to most adults. 
This level of mastery was demanded by circumstances* During teenage years the training was perfected within the 
Kitten alters generally in the Long Beach-Southem California area in expensive houses/pent houses etc. Kittens have 
been taught Japanese sexual techniques, and most likely know among them about every sexual technique there is. The 
grooming was comprehensive. The night kittens have been trained to carry out everything in the dark, including all 
activities including dressing in the dark. Many Johns do not want anyone to ever see them, because they are Judges, 
and important ministers. Training includes being able to discern a. the pulse level of sexual pardner, b. the desires of 
pardner, c, the pleasure and satisfaction level of pardner, plus other things. Training was given often on the job. There 
is some coaching along with Intense pressure applied to a System when its on the job --that is punishment for failure. 

During the course of being a slave, the kittens have had to play hide and seek and other games. The preparatory 
command for this would be something like "Come to daddy, come and play hide and seek, come, come, come, play with 
me," 1 he song "Little Red Riding Hood " was written specifically for the hunts where Monarch slaves were hunted for 
sport like animals. The hunts are held annually around May L The military carries out similar hunts for sport. The 
Illuminati men would hunt us. 

A set of alters were created to serve as the hunted prey. They are deep in the system below the cats. These alters 
were created in places like Wheeler, OR in order to satisfy the desires of the Satanic cult who would play a game where 
little cult children were the prey of the hunt. 

The front kittens received sophisticated exposure including such elite activities as going to opera and concerts. 
This enabled them to fit into elite society. They were given social skills, and allowed to learn some subjects very well, 
so that they could be social butterflies, However, they are very weak on directions and geography, because they were 
not to know where they were. One front kitten likes Shakespeare, Mozart, Beethoven, and classical music. Another front 
kitten likes history Picasso, philosophy, Shakespeare (Francis Bacon), and Edgar Allen Poe. She has much of Edgar 
Allen Poe's poetry memorized. However, this poetry may be memorized for occult ritual purposes and may not be 
exactly word for word as the original, 

All of the top six Mama kittens are very good at ballroom dancing, waltzes, 2-Sl 3 step dancing as well as 
social graces. Section 4, Level 2a alter played four instruments—the piano, cello, violin, etc. Section 4, Level 4a can 
play the piano and one of her kittens can play the piano better than her. Most of the Mama cats instrumental music talent 
ceased when their Master (Dad) died. When they were with Dad the song Tennessee Waltz was used by Dad as a signal 
to the System that they were going to be given to someone else sexually for the night. Supposedly Daddy had no choice 
but to give them away (story line). The song line is that someone has come and taken one’s love away. The song would 
be played (whether by the band) or some other way, then their name would be called, and their contact would come up 
to use them. Several songs have a strong message to return to the cult, because the person has received a "letter”. Any 
communication by the handlers is considered a letter—whether that is a song, an actual letter, phone call or some other 
communication. 

You will probably see other elements in the picture which you very likely will be able to figure out. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 41 










r W«Ll 

■HESl; 

&■ 




SHE ip/v 

jjpjj 

fSt. . 

w 

W^~ 









CANNIBALISM 

This explanation of our picture is not a pleasant one. But it is part of what a great deal of our System was 
tragically Forced to participate in. They would persist in the programming torture until they split us enough or 
programmed us enough to comply with their terrible plans. 

It is only appropriate that this be included In our drawing. For too long things have been candy coated. The 
therapists want us to face reality-can the therapists face the real world? Can therapists get to the point where they can 
acknowledge that some of their heroes on television or in politics are Illuminati satanists who cannibalize victims in 
rituals. Vice-President AI Gore is a vampire and carries a briefcase of blood with him. This is the real world, and yet 
so many people who want us to face the real facts are in denial about reality too. 

What appears as a wild animal has little girl hands. This little wild cat (girl) has blood around her mouth. 
Whenever a therapist deals with SRA, he should automatically assume that blood is involved. Some survivors will 
dislike red kool-aid or tomato juice because it hits to close to home* 

The Word of God says that blood is holy and that blood is the life force of a being, Satanists believe that 
drinking blood will give them the spiritual life force of their victim. 

Satanism has its share of blood rituals. Sometimes children are immersed in blood. Various animals and people 
are sacrificed. Blood lines, such as Jesus' blood line, are critical to being a member of the Illuminati. One of the last 
steps to achieve in Satanism is where one becomes animalistic. Actually, animals are much less wild. The last steps are 
to literally become vampires. The victims of sacrifice secrete enzymes as they look in terror at their last few minutes 
of life. Drinking their blood gives a high. 

The Illuminati would gather for banquets* The men would wear tuxes, white tuxes, and there would be fine 
linen and gold or silver utensils (sometimes gold, othertimes silver). You might think that with all this refinement that 
a real banquet would be served. What was served at these meals was cannibalistic. They would devour the entire 
person's body. They might spare the left hand to hold a candle though. At other times, they used the fat and skin of some 
sacrifices for further uses. They made masks out of children's skin. 

We remember the children being fed to lions and tigers. We remember what they taught us to do with children. 
They would keep torturing a System until they got someone who would do their bidding. Many of us in the System do 
not like what we had to do, but they would eventually find someone in our System who would do what they wanted, 
and they did about every horrible thing conceivable. The more diabolical it was, the more they liked it. 

When they had us as a baby in cages they gave us blood instead of formula* Many girls at this age are given 
penises or you name it, before they even know what the objects are. 

It is not an easy world for SRA survivors to live in. They need lots of love and lots of patience to make up for 
what they have seen. They will test you, they will provoke you. They want to know if they will ever find anyone who 
will not lie to them. They want to find good things, but it is not easy for them to trust that they will ever find good 
things. Most everything they have gotten in life came with a price* 

This picture shows the depths of what we had to endure. We are so thankful that a few people were courageous 
and patient enough to help us escape that nightmare* 

It is hard to trust that God could love us. It is hard for survivors to see God's forgiveness, and they need His 
forgiveness before they feel dean before the rest of humanity. The programming steals the love of God from its victim. 
Everything that was good was taken away or perverted to such a degree that we become possessive for the crumbs under 
the table. Nothing good ever lasted when we were in servitude. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 43 





























TWINNING 


It's best if a therapist is acquainted with twinning before trying to help an Illuminati slave. 

Dr. Joseph Mengele, our primary programmer, used thousandsoftwinsfor experimentation. One ofthe 
common characteristics of victims of Monarch Mind-Control is that they think they have a twin somewhere. 1 can't 
state as a fact that they always do have one, but the survivors I have worked with all have actual Systems with 
which they have been via magic and programming twinned with. 

The twinning of two MPD Systems provides a number of advantages to the Controllers. Sometimes jobs 
require a team rather than individuals. A team will also tend to motivate and encourage each other in the 
direction the Controllers want (in other words peer pressure). If one person wants to drop out ofthe program 
others can lift, that person back up in place. Further, twinning can have experimental advantages. And it can 
provide back ups in case they want to be certain a dangerous job gets done. 

Please note this important feature of our programming--all the Illuminati twins we know of were 
programmed to die if their twins were deprogrammed or if their twin would die. 

A therapist may note that alters can be created that use capabilities that existed prior to the 
dissociative wall that separates them from their alter of origin. A system will have a common pool of capacities 
and capabilities. When we try to make sense out of the abilities that different alters have and their traits, we 
find thataSystem will have cert aincommoncharacteristics.SomeSystems are more logical, some are more cruel, 
some are more adept at conversation, some are more nurturing, some are more gentle, some are more comical as a 
whole. One of the features of MPD is that there is always some unity among alters of a System as well as some 
disunity. There are many types of Baptists, or Mennonites for instance, and to outsiders the different Baptist 
or Mennonite groups have common features, but to the insider the different factions are separate independent 
groups. 

Di fferent Systems will tend to bo set up for a specialty. This Monarch System may be used as a programmer, 
this one for a nurturer during programming, and this System as a spy. Each of these Systems has many more possible 
uses, but the particular unifiring quality they have that runs through their System will often be paired with their 
primary purpose. This is important to note, because the Illuminati and CIA build secret teams. Neither twin of 
a 2-person team has all the knowledge or abilities to get the job done. They must function as a team for best 
results. This is the same type of training the military gives. Each man in a squad gets a specialty, but he also 
has some training in the areas of those who he is teamed with. 

Certain people are assigned oversight to two-person and four-person teams that have been secretly 
twinned together. 

Our System had a code name in relation to another System which was the code name for the team, and then 
we had another code name forusasan individual. Cameo referred to us and another code word referred to our twin. 

When Illuminati twins meet they must touch each other in a certain occult way and go through a certain 
ritual in order to become a working team. They can be joined up with another pair to make a 4-person team. It is 
believed that our four-person team was then spiritually linked to 4 Satanic programmers. This was another link 
to insure that the hold that they had on us could not be broken. 

If a therapist is going to deprogram an Illuminati slave, the therapist should take into account, that 
what he or she does to the victim they are trying to help, may be seriously hurting their twin. 

Although the world is not rea dy to believe this, Monarch twins are given occult training to communicate 
telepathically. Anything that affects one ofthe twins, has the potential to affect the other twin. Because the 
world is not ready to accept the type of occult traini ng that the Illuminati give their people they will scoff at 
the idea of astral projection, mind reading, telepathy etc. The CIA has spont. hundreds of millions of dollars in 
these areas of research. One ofthe Systems we know was designed as a Theta model. This type of training was to 
prepare him as a psychic warrior. Our System was taught to put thoughts into people's heads, or to get into their 
minds. He was trained in these areas too. The occult world has not told all their secrets about these abilities. 
They try to give their Monarch slaves these special type of capabilities. Again, whether one wants to label these 
abilities as natural or demonic, they are part of the training built into Monarch Systems and they play a role in 
the lives of their victims. This is why some ofthe simplistic approaches toward dealing with victims of Monarch 
mind control fail so miserably. If the therapist finds these paranormal abilities hard to accept as real, the 
therapist at least can take into account that they play a big role in the thinking of the victims of Illuminati 
Mind Control. 

For more on twinning read the next article called "Sisters." 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 45 











SISTERS 

In the picture we see two "twinned" sisters. Central to the picture is the clock pendalum which continues 
keeping time. Just like time continues to tick away whether we are conscious of it or not, the twinning 
programming continues to tick away inside Systems which have been twinned together. 

It is common procedure in the Illuminati to adopt children out to other occult families in order to hide 
lineages and parenthood. Satanists will secretly impregnate women of the Illuminati in order to create secret 
siblings. From our experience it looks like actual half sisters are used for creating programmed twins. Perhaps 
there are exceptions, but that is what we saw growing up in the Illuminati. Even ifthere was an exception and the 
"twins" are not half sisters, after they have been programmed to believe so, then they function with that 
understanding. Many of the survivors of the type of mind control we experienced have been adopted or raised by 
people other than their actual parents. 

Our dark side alters were not allowed to realize that they had a family in the world. The only family they 
knew was the cult family. Aunts who were already in the Illuminati asMothers ofDarkness helped program and groom 
us. One of these aunts required us to thank her when she elocto-shocked us. We thanked her for having disciplined 
us to make us good. From what we know, the generational Satanic families have been creating MPD for generations. 
Our father and aunts had MPD, 

Our Monarch twin sisterwas trauma-bonded to us. In otherwords, someofthesame type ofprogramming that 
bonded us to our abusers was used to bond us to our "twin". Therapists would do twinned sisters a favor if they 
make a effort to console and counsel with their clients' twins. At times, the therapist has no idea that his 
client is bonded very closely with someone el se. If one twin goes into the hospital the other one feels it. If one 
dies, the other twin may very well die. 

Monarch twins will have alters in each others Systems who look like the other person, and who have the 
same names. Male twins and female twins may well have parts of their Systems which relate to each other sexually. 
Parts of our System were placed in competition with parts of our twin for the affection of our programmer. I say 
this so that people understand how the bonding between two Systems can be on many different levels, and is 
complex. Just because two front alters of two Systems don't have a close relation, doesn’t mean that deeper parts 
don't feel very close. The trauma bonding will produce a love-hate relationship between 2 Systems too. 

When two Systems meet, a wild party takes place as dozens of alters pop in and out and communication takes 
place on many different levels. 

Besides having alters which are images of our twins, we had mirror images of all our alters. 
Understanding a Monarch multiple’s System is not easy. 

For more on twinning programming see the previous page on Twinning. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 47 










:" ! ' f 

W* r 1 ^ 

m v < 

^■WT^fS 
b K ’■' i^y J ffl 

h^wWjjZ^ 



tv 

Hy|gk. ■ AM* ...... 

tvar V^J 

fByj > >>/ \ ^jf 


ffij'iWTT km M -^'-mt' 

JHy nS 

^ J 



1 

£ , 










FEAR! 

Monarch Programming can be summed up by one emotion FEAR. 

FEAR crashes through the System like the tidal waves in the bottom of the picture. 

Life under the programming is hell. The fires of hell bum portraying the fire torture and the mind's own 
internal hell pit. Crossing programming bounderies caused the body to bum. Then the horrible burning would be 
followed by the shattering of the mind. 

The programmer's (our first one was Dr, Mengele, aka Dr. Green) internal boxes in the lower right are opening 
and all hell is breaking loose. The shattered glass shows the shattered fragile mind. The shattered glass also tells the 
reason why this picture was made, The System was told by its therapist to break a mirror. The therapist did not know 
that demons are connected with the mirrors, and memories are hidden behind the mirrors. Breaking a mirror releases 
hordes of terrifying demons. The memories were locked up by torture and sexual sealing rituals. The sexual sealing was 
to implant demons who would protect the memories. Suicide programming is released when the mirror is broken. The 
demons carry the controlling force that has been driving our programming. When they were correctly dealt with, we 
for the first time in our lives no longer felt driven. 

The System has many child alters like the one on top who have been terrified. The mind screams silently. 

The mazes represent the internal mazes in the mind, and the compartments and rooms of the mind. A dollhouse 
was set up in our system. The Dollhouse was part of the Omega programming—which is the computer structuring 
within the System. 

A large dollhouse was used as the imagery to create the structure of tire front computers in the little girl's mind. 
Each level corresponds to a room in the dollhouse. The rooms are in different colors. The rooms have ways that they 
connect. The rooms have hidden closets and hidden boxes. Each room is operated by a particular colored light. 
Unscrewing the light takes out that computer's energy source. The deepest level of the Omega programming was the 
dollhouse basement. Ten other rooms were tentatively identified in our system, they were the Formal Room, the Door 
&. Entryway, Bathroom, Sitting Room, Closet, Kitchen, and Living Room. The rooms were identified with an area of 
the System and a color. 

Notice the mirrors on the left which are shattered. Our System’s memories were protected by spiritual entities 
(demons of various appearances) who were released when the mirrors were shattered. They carry the controlling force 
that gives impetus to cut, bang, run, tear, and disembowell etc. They were the force behind the programming. They 
carried a great deal of fear with them, 

A great cat can be seen. This great cat has a long occult history. In our System the great cat visited with the 
Mothers of Darkness alters. It is the president of the Sovereign chiefs and the governor of the holy circle. "Thou art 
indeed the Great Cat." 

Sometimes the great internal cat sits at your feet looking into your face with an expression filled with kindness, 
warmth and understanding. The depth of its eyes seem eternal all knowing and all powerful. Then its anger engulfs the 
cats and it raises up in its fury and paralizes the System. This is its warning, "Do not go any further." 

Wild beasts of different kinds are terrified and spread terror in the System. 

Where is the light at the end of the tunnel for all this terror and trauma? That light is to retreat into a phantasy 
world. The girl looks into her fantasy world while she clutches her symbol of helplessness, her teddy bear. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 49 





2*^UHmHtG 
( PM AtYW \ u _ ( 


A-HA 4 -^ 
2 KNOlVJZ/tfr 
The thin©/ j 


Cokivii,, 



















THE HORROR, TORTURE & ABREACTION OF MEMORIES 

When a System of Monarch alters finds out about itself all types of programming is triggered. 

This picture was done after information triggered memories. 

The out of control Freedom train is running down its track. Internal and externa] controllers are 
pictured. The checkered path is the yellow brick road that the System is being compelled to travel. 

The top of the picture shows the branches of the tree which run through the entire system and hold the 
programming as fruit on their limbs. 

The world of blackness is pulling the System under* The soul is being tormented by suicidal thoughts. 
Beasts rip the girl apart. The master credit card has a duel purpose* an actual credit card was used to access the 
System, The System was given credit to buy as long as the System behaved. The Master's credit made him appear 
benevolent; the master's credit was a key to our affection. 

Internal wolves (demonic entities) prowl through the System. 

Our Master is pictured saying, "A-Haa I know just the thing ' 1 because our Master decided what clothes we 
wore, what our names were, and what our activities would be. 

Many items in the picture serve more than one meaning. 

The out of control Freedom train also reminds us that we were commanded as a child to walk down a railroad 
track to be met and accessed by our Master, 

The System transported things so the mule and the airplane have personal meaning to the Systemon how the 
System was used. 

One ofthe System's castles, the Emerald City, is seen in the background. Many types of castles were built 
into our different quadrants which were connected to hour glasses rotating on, x,y and z axes. 

How many different emotions by the girl are shown in this picture? There is fear, puzzlement, happiness, 
anger and death to name some of them. These emotions were all going off in the System at one point in time. The one 
in the upper left hasher head turned away indicating that some alters turned their backs on the whole mess and 
stayed in denial 

Our System would experience something and different alters will react to the same event differently 
depending upon what collection of abilities and personality traits they have. Different alters carried different 
memories. When memories began surfacing we were told that abreaction to memories was good. But instinct told us 
just the opposite. Later, we learned that abreaction is not neccessary and is actually dangero us. However, when 
the programming is still running, the System would flood with memories and nobody had the know how to protect us 
from the flooding. Much of the help that therapists can give Monarch M ind-Controlled Slaves is in the area of 
dealing with memories. Therapists can help the victim learn how to distance themself from the memory when it comes 
up t and how to dispose of the memory. One ofthe items that our System tried was to write memories down to pull the 
memory through another area of the brain. 

The out of control Freedom Train is an apt portrayal of how helpless we have felt at times in dealing with 
our memories. The torture and abuse is designed so that the mind will protect itself from the trauma via 
disassociation. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 5 




















CC-iL 












CONDITIONING & DRUGS 

Wien we began to break free of the programming vve had bits and pieces of what was done to us. We also began 
getting memories back in bits and pieces. 

0 ur System was conditioned by our p rogrammers j ust like you wo uld train an animal So me of o ur parts were 
used to help the programmers program others. Victims who are being programmed can be hypnotized even if they try 
to resist by a few grams of paraldehyde or an intravenous injection of sodium pentothal or sodium amytal As we 
look back we can begin to describe things which were done to us such as Aversion Therapy to groom us, and electro 
shock to destroy our memory of events. We have alters who will beg their handler to be electro-shocked or beg to 
be hmt and punished. We were programmed to believe that we deserved such cruel treatment. Some alters feel pain 
& punishment is love. After punishing us, our controllers would laugh at us for having begged to be hurt, adding 
insult to injury. They could hypnotically heal some of our wounds which helped them rationalize their cruelty 
to us. They also felt they were setting us up for a great career in the Illuminati, 

Our System received a wide array of mind-altering drugs and a vast amount of electro-shock. From the 
memories we have been getting it is possible to begin to catalog some of the drugs they may have used on us during 
programming. Sometimes we feel a need to cut our veins, as if we were remembering a bad LSD trip. Sometimes we 
feel like we are suffocating and drow ning, as if anectine had been injected into us for misbehavior. We know that 
drugs were given us to allow them to hypnotise us very deeply. Our trances were taken almost to the point of death. 
Sometimes our body feels like it is on fire. Some of the burning may well have been conditioned into us via drugs 
which cause extreme sensations of being burned alive. 

They could put us into a "twilight sleep" with the use of injected drugs. In the Twilight sleep state our 
subconscious mind was very susceptible to suggestions. They set up our System, so that for years we only slept 
for short periods and never went into REM sleep. They made sure that vve self abused our own mind, by only sleeping 
in those phases of sleep that enhanced their mind control. 

The most dangerous alters in our System were created by desensitization to violence, along with several 
other programming tricks. Our System and other Systems who are also getting free along with us. independently 
remembered the high speed films which were shown us, We remember being strapped in a chair while one film was shown 
in one eye and another in the other eye. Violence was shown in one eye, and family vacations, etc. in the other. 
Violent films were shown to some of the deeper alters to the point blood and gore mean nothing to them. They were 
also conditioned to believe they are elite and that everyone is their enemy. By teaching them to hate their 
enemies, when these alters are needed to kill they can access those memories of hate and feelings toward enemies. 
Handlers know how to make alters feel threatened if they want alters to hurt someone. 

One thing we found out over the years is that our programmers kept records on us. They recorded every 
ritual, every memory, every torture, and they kept track of those memories with codes. When they wanted to 
blackmail us, they showed us past films of what we had done. When our self-governing programming wanted to keep 
an alter m line, the internal programmers would bombard that alter with a horrible memory that would keep 
recycling, We had layered programming on top of memories. In fact, they at one point tried to destroy our minds 
by recycling horrible memories. This happened when we hit a back-up program called the Princess Program. Several 
other survivors also had the same series of difficulties when they hit their back-up Princess Programming too. 
These memories had been stored in our castle's torture dungeon. 

Our memories of being used were often locked behind posthypnotic blocks, and only the Programmers 
(internal and external) have known what the alpha-numeric cues were to release those memories. They layer in 
false memories and false messages to protect the real. False memories do not have the variety of sensations that 
the real memories have. In our real memories, we can hear, and feel, and smell etc, everything that is going on. 

During the time that they used us, we noticed that they generally got what they wanted from most people. 
If a politician or soldier or other desirable person did not on their own want to serve their cause, they would 
bribe them. If they couldn't be bribed then, they were threatened and bribed or blackmailed and bribed. If that 
failed, the person could be mentally rearranged to suit their needs or simply TWEPed (terminated with extreme 
prejudice). Unfortunately, parts of our System were designed to help them do these things. 

Half a dozen of us who knew each other have managed to get out Our experiences in being used together and 
having experienced the same things validate to uswhat happened. In addition to this, our best friend managed to 
witness how we were being accessed and being used. It sounds on paper like it was easy to put the pieces together 
as to what had been done to us. Actually, it wasn’t so easy because they scattered and buried so many of our 
memories deep in our mind locked up by almost unbreakable techniques that almost totally insure that their 
secrets will remain secrets. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 53 












ALICE IN MONARCHLAND 

The picture has Alice in its center and is full of mirrors which are represented by the various reflecting 
glass objects. At the time this picture was done it showed some things which were very important to the System, 
The King is lung Ahab and he is defending his vineyard with Jezebel. 

Although this drawing has a story behind it, it also gives us an opportunity to explain what we would like 
to say about the book Alice In Wonderland, When we were programmed we got not only ^WizardofOz programming, and 
programming which misused the Bible stories (such as King Ahab), but we also got Alice In Wonderland programming. 
Our System has its share of mirror images and reversals. We would go through the looking glass, and we would fall 
down an oak tree by falling into a deeper and deeper trance. 

Monarch programmingisa reflection ofhow Satan's mind works, Lewis Carroll’s book with itsinversion 
themes fits in with this type of thinking, Lewis Carroll loved the humor of logical contradictions. In the book, 
Alice wonders if cats eat bats or bats eat cats, and she is told that to say w hat she means is not the same as 
meaning what she says. When she eats the left side of the mushroom, she grows large; the right side has the reverse 
effect. These changesin size are in themselves reversals. A large girl and small puppy end up to be a large puppy 
and a small girl. In Sylvia and Bruno, we are presented with an antigravity wool that can be placed into a parcel 
to make it weigh less than nothing, a watch that reverses time, a black light, and a projective plane with outside 
inside and inside outside. We learn that E-V-I-L is simply L-I-V-E backwards. 

In the looking glass world, the Red Queen knows of a hill so large that compared to it the hill in question 
is a valley. Also she knows of dry biscuits which quench thirst, a messenger who whispers by shouting, and Alice 
who runs as fast as she can to stay in one place. (Sometimes it seems we really do have to run fast to stay in 
place.) 

The King of Hearts thinks its not unusual to write letters to nobody, and the White King compliments Alice 
on having keen enough eyesight to see nobody at a great distance down the mad. Can you see why this book was so 
good to program us? 

In the book Through the Looking Glass all asymmetrical objects (that means ail objects which can't be 
superimposed on their mirrored image) "go the other way " There are left-right reversals, Tweedledee and 
Tweedledum are mirror image twins. The White Knight sings about squeezing his right foot into a left shoe, and 
there are several mentions of corkscrews. A Helix (a corkscrew) is an asymmetric structure with di stinct left 
and right forms. The book’s type ofthmldng was extended beyond asymmetrical objects to asymmetrical relations 
of all types. For example, Alice walks backward, in the railway carriage the guard tells her she is traveling the 
wrong way. The long has two messengers, "one to come and one to go." The White Queen explains the advantages of 
living backward in time, the looking glass cake is handed around first, then sliced. Odd and even numbers, which 
are equivalent to left and right or on and off are worked into the story at several points. For instance, the White 
Queen requests jam every other day. 

Going through the looking glass takes us to a world where the ordinary world is turned upside down and 
backward. Things go every which way except the way they are supposed to go. 

Anti-matter is a mirror image. Anti-matter milk will explode Alice, but an Anti-matter Alice on the other 
side of the looking glass can drink the anti-matter milk. 

In Chapter 11 Alice captures the Red Queen. It results in a legitimate checkmate of the Red King, who has 
slept through the entire live size chess game without moving. The checkmate ends the dream, but leaves open in 
the story the question of whether the dream was Alice's or the Red King's. The programming has so often been only 
a dream to us. The outside world was so often just an unreal dream to us. What was real and what was not real? The 
real world (for other people) was full of contradictions, and the unreal world (our internal world) was 
consistent. Everything was upside down, forward sand backwards. In the LooldngGlass book, one shuttles back 
and forth mysteriously between real and dream worlds. "So, either I've been dreaming about life or I only dream 
that life is but a dream*" 

As we broke away from our programming our life was a faewilderingoonfusion as we were pulled between two 
worlds. The internal world had everything we needed, the external world, was a harsh cold reality that didn't have 
much to offer. We are thankful that there were people in the external world which helped make it real for us, and 
who gave us a reason to want to come out of the internal reality which we were programmed to believe in. For so long 
much of life was a dream It was hard to get a grasp on what was real and what was the lie. Many of the lies were more 
real to us when we were programmed than the truth. Life was sometimes like the parallel dreams of the Red King and 
Alice, like two mirrors facing each other. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 55 






Sj 1 Hitlf J 

if! I 


sir ■' \ jjflHK 


r»/ 






Ip^ pw. vMFy 



JEt/ 




gti. 

■jj 



fM 

Loj *WfW 

f 

hA 


r . -, 

<ki .¥ 

rT ' " JL ‘ 

ftY \ 

■Sp j 

*r T»j-.V5j 

% 

if 


$>, 
















Lilith 


OurSystemwasdesigned by the Illuminati, To understand it fully, requires that people learn something 
about the beliefs and practices of the Illuminati. 

Our System was designed to function in Illuminati rituals. Our Mothers of Darkness alters were taught 
those tilings that the Illuminati think are important for their people to know. The alters, who are in this 
picture, are our Mothers of Darkness alters who were skilled in a number of areas for the cult. 

Recently, on television a show portrayed a village of women who have sex with males and then sacrifice 
them. The show was portraying by accident or secret design the ritual practice of the Mothers of Darkness, The 
false gods of Babylon, India and Egypt had false trinities. The Mothers of Darkness alters are on pedestals and 
they have been taught that they are goddesses. On each pedestal is a trinity of 3 Mother alters who spin together. 
One alter is the maiden, one is the mother, and the other is the old crone. The old crone is the wise one w p hich 
lurks in the background. 

The owl in the System was just one way that our Master made his presence known. The owl is an important 
guiding source of wisdom in the occult world. 

The tree roots are symbolized by the veins of the leaves that run behind all the activity of the dark pari 
ofthe System seen here. The tree roots and branches ran through our System. This tree got its life from the blood 
of sacrifices. What do I mean by this? 

The story of Lilith plays a role in the makeup of our System. 

What our Mothers of Darkness learned about Lilith was that she was the first wife of Adam She was very 
rebellious, and got kicked out of the Garden of Eden by God. Almighty God then created Eve from Adam Eve would 
be more obedient because she was from his own flesh. Meanwhile Lilith got enraged and dashed her new bom son's 
head against a rock. Her son called out to Satan. The earth cries out to God for revenge for the innocent blood 
that has been shed. In Satanism, this is reversed. The blood of Lilith's son cries out to Satan for revenge. This 
is in rebellion against God. The blood continually calls to Satan for revenge. The blood is the eternal life 
force. The blood keep s the tree alive. The tree contain s the programming and the programming is taken care of by 
the demons. The blood of Lilith's son is in a box beneath our System's tree. On top ofthe box is the blood ofthe 
first male child we were forced to sacrifice. This is what gives life to the tree that runs through our System/& 
our body. 

Note that the box opens up to 9 chambers which are part ofthe CabaHistic Tree of life. Our programmers 
were adepts at Cabailistic magic. 

It is very significant to renounce and break the blood oaths and blood sacrifices. This was an important 
part of our journey toward freedom. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 57 











MOLOCH 

This picture is very revealing. This picture tears away at the secrecy of the most innermost major mechanisms of 
the System. For instance, the mice run up and down and open up new levels of programming and arc tied to the 
pendalum/clock mechanism. The mice can activate the hour glass, and a gold-winged green skirted fairy Whisper balances 
the hour glass on her wings. First, we will concentrate on the top figure the homed Bull which represents Moloch. Then we 
will discuss the Quadrants, Compass, Thor, etc. 

The top figure in this picture is Moloch. We had a Temple of Moloch in our System where they put the memories 
of the babies that were sacrificed. 

There is a great deal of disinformation and skepticism about child sacrifices. Much of this comes from the control 
of the Illuminati over our entire eduoational/information dispensing process. 

However, there is overwhelming evidence that the Satanic practices of today have been historically practiced for 
many thousands of years. The massive ancient burial site of Tanit (known in Hebrew as Tophet) has been uncovered by 
archeologists near Jerusalem. This burial site has burial urns used for the ashes of sacrificed babies which have pictures and 
decorated text which refer explicitly to the child sacrifices that the urns were part of. There were over 7,000 burial urns from 
the late period of use of the burial site. All levels of society, from rich to poor sacrificed their children to appease the gods- 
especially the god commonly known as Moloch. The elite bloodlines of the Mystery Religions (what is now called the 
Illuminati) carried out sacrifices of their children more often than the average people of that day. The Tanit ritual site was 
used for over a thousand years (and probably is in use today secretly), The thousands of baby remains and thousands of burial 
urns are unrefutable proof that infant sacrifice not only existed in ancient times, it went on for thousands of years. 

Several historical works refer to the Council of Elders in Sparta who would inspect newborn babies. If the babies 
didn't make the grade of this inspection the Council of Elders would have them killed by throwing them offMt. Tagggetus 
into the Apotheta. As a child of an Illuminatus, our System was taken before the Grand Druid Council and given an 
inspection while we were nude. The inspection was very indepth. Fortunately, we past the test. There are physical criteria 
concerning the body which must be met. 

One of the young men our Mothers of Darkness helped program for the Illuminati worked for Manly P. Hall. Manly 
P. Hall sat on the Grand Druid Council at one time. ITe is dead now. His massive book The Secret Teachings of All Ages 
is a major reference work on the Mystery Religions. On page C (page 100) he talks about rings. "In the Mysteries, rings 
chased to resemble a serpent with its tail in its mouth were worn by the initiates as material evidence of the position reached 
by them in the order." Both our actual father, who was at one time a Grand Master, and the person we were given to after 
he died (who was also a Grand Master), wore silver rings with a snake swallowing its tail. This is proof for those who have 
publicly seen those rings on their fingers that these men who were our masters had powerful positions within the Illuminati 
which is the continuation of the Mystery Religions. Freemasonry claims to be a continuation of the Mysteries also. Although 
Freemasonry functions more as a school to preserve the symbology and ritual than being the actual organization. 

By the way, when our deeper Grande Dame alters helped program that young man, they helped make glitches in 
the programming so that the programming would later be defective. Obviously, they did this very quietly behind the backs 
of the Programmers. This man was later able to break free of his Monarch Mind Control. We are happy that we played the 
first step in his journey to freedom. 

At the center of the System are the mechanisms that control it, such as the Master Computer, the All-Seeing Eye, 
the Compass, the Master Clock, and the Quadrants that tie in together. The System had 3 hourglasses spinning on axes. 
These hour glasses can also be called matrixes, which are on your standard 3 axes, a X axis, a Y axis & a Z axis. The worlds 
are various sections of these matrixes. The picture shows how there are backup worlds Sc mirror image worlds, We have 
a double system, Each alter was split so that every alter has another after created from her. Then there are demonic doubles— 
demonic mirror images in the SysLem. The double images shown in the picture are very real when describing our System. 
Some therapists have noticed "Satanic Guardian Angels" which talk to their patients, They do not know what to make of 
these. Some classify them as hallucinations, because they do not have any room m their belief system for demonology. These 
are the demons that do control the multiple's mind. Thor, with his hugh hammer turned out to be a painful demon, Thor was 
in our System, and is depicted as a black stone figure at the top. His hammer is behind the lop of the girl on the far right. 
When his hammer would strike, we'd get split bram headaches. They used the story of the Giant with the Hammer in the 
Qzma ofOz book (pp. 141-155) to give us the imagery when programming us, A special series of sweeping motions with 
both hands will relieve the split brain programming, but some alters can only tolerate these hand signals being done by the 
master. Our Thor was made of cast iron Sc carried an iron mallet. We had to use God's spiritual power Sc the Blood of Jesus 
Christ of Nazereth Lo destroy die Temple of Moloch. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 59 
















BUTTERFLIES 

The person may look on the outside like they have it together, but on the inside the participants of the Mysteries 
have been fragmented, the person and the therapist have only pieces to work with. Even if those pieces seem innocent, 
somewhere in the fragmented mind are memories such as what our Temple of Moloch held. There was nothing that was not 
done to us. 

One of the tortures they put us through was a humiliating butterfly torture. It is very painful to remember, and very 
humiliating. 

Sometimes we have silently cried out for help. The blue butterfly represents the Monarch Programming. Small blue 
butterflies would be tatooed on some of their victims. We have worn butterflies berrets out of a combination of a facination 
for what was programmed into us, a silent call for help, and a silent expose of what they have done. 

We also have butterflies in our System, thousands of them. Some are very beautiful. 

The picture tells that there is a story. There is an untold story of thousands of what appear to be beautiful women 
who are on the inside of their minds merely beautiful CIA butterflies. There is the untold story of how their humanity was 
violently stripped from them and how they were dehumanized. And no one has stopped the production of these human 
butterflies. 

The Monarch butterfly is said to always go home to its point of origin. There the Monarch butterfly creates a new 
generation, like the salmon which return to their point of origin. We were given a relatively inactive period of use when the 
cult left us alone to raise our family when the age of the body was m its 30s, We were later to go back to replace our Aunt's 
position in the Hierarchy. By allowing us to raise a family, we developed a good cover, and we provided them with more 
items to blackmail us with. They threatened us repeatedly that if we did not comply that we would lose our kids and 
grandchildren. One of people we were teamed with did lose a son. He was killed via his programming. We hope that his 
death was not in vain. We are going to speak the truth so that his death was not in vain. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING Bl 
























DESTRUCTIVE EPISODES 

As more and more people leam about the Monarch Mind Control, there are more and more cases of people who 
don’t grasp that you just don’t walk up to someone under this type of trauma-based mind control and tell them that 
they are under mind control. 

The victim doesn’t know he or she is a victim-nor may they The victim is not allowed to know. If they 
were to realize the truth, they are programmed to commit suicide. It is the ultimate safety device to insure the 
programmers' secrets. 

Many ofthe victimsofMonarch programming have been improperly diagnosed aParanoidSkizos, and many 
of them have been hauled off to mental hospitals when they tried to escape their programming. Our abusers often 
threatened that if we tried to escape we would have this or that bad thing happen, and one of those was to end up 
in a mental hospital. 

Our family just could not understand that if we had a problem that our problem wasn't like the problems 
they were used to. If the mind-controlled slave does realize something of their mind control, who would believe 
them? Who could help them? The System is set up to catch run away Monarch slaves. The Illuminati control the help 
lines that survivors might want to call for help. Many of the therapists are multiples themselves, and many of 
themare plants. About half of the therapistsin our area working withMonarch victims are multiples themselves 
who are plants ofthe Illuminati! These plants influence the legitimate therapists. This happens at meetings the 
therapists have together and in other places and ways. 

This means the escaping mind-controlled slave is on his or her own a great deal ofthe time. Sometimes 
to reduce the pressure ofthe suicide programs, slaves will act out what their mind tells them to do. Rather than 
cut with a real knife a plastic one can be used or a dull a pair of plastic scissors used. Or maybe if the desire 
is to cut, channel that toward cutting paper. 

The elements in this picture show how suicidal a System can get. The dwarfs were always protecting the 
programming. Boxes and other things also protected the programming, and presented problems if they were opened. 
An octopus strangling program might be released. One ofthe programs was to make us feellike we were fragile paper 
doll cut outs. They used a story in the Wizard of Oz series for that programming. We would get so fragile that to 
touch us, would make us feel Like we were shattering into a million pieces. 

Death is in the center of this picture. The little girl is facing all this mess. One of the methods it 
seems that a survivor will self-destruct is that the programming pushes certain alters to look into things that 
will cause self-destruction. It is hard to tell a survivor that there are limits to what they should look at in 
their System, They may push themselves so hard in looking for answers that they self-destruct. 

Notice the small p uppet in front of Dr. Green's box. Many of our alters believed the programming that we 
are merely a pup pet--a marionette puppet of Dr. Green’s, Asa puppet we have no thoughts of our own. If we were 
told to self-destruct to preserve the goals of our puppet masters we would do it. Now we have more control over 
own life, 

Death surrounds the escaping slave on every side Hke a fog, but the help that is there is often only in 
the form of a therapist once a week. Many therapists have found out that taking on an escaping cult slave is like 
a full time job. Unfortunately, professional therapists do not have the time to devote to a client like this. 
Therapists can form teams or help each other by being back ups for each other when the other is gone. Still there 
is not a good answer short of providing 24 hour expert supervision if success is wanted. We would never have 
survived our destructive episodes if we had not had expert 24 hour supervision. 

The picture's teddy bear shows how helpless the girl feels. People coming to therapists need others to 
continually tell them that they are not helpless. The Monarch survivor needs constant reassurance that they can 
make sound choices and that they can seek answers within themselves, and that they can achieve power over the 
programming, 

Besides the programming, there are guilt issues and other issues that can trigger destructive episodes 
in a System, However the bottom line is shown at the top of this picture. Destructive episodes are a spiritual 
issue. Destructive episodes are usually demonically powered. When we got rid ofthe destructive demons in our 
System, wegot rid ofthe power that wanted us to commit suicide. Spirits of Death and many thousands of similar 
Spirits drove us toward self-destructive behavior. The mind must be free of this type of control to make positive 
choices. 

This picture is again full of the items that ran through our mind. The gold, the code numbers at the bottom 
right, the ravens, the dancing, and the all-seeing eye to list a few. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 63 











AWAKING! 


This picture was one of our first collages. f lTie alter who did this was beginning to awaken to what had been 
done to us. However, the idea that our father could be Linked to any abuse was so radical of a thought that the 
picture didn't show his face, only his hat underneath the girl. 

It is possible some people see this picture as only a bunch of colors on a sheet of paper, but to us it is 
a picture of significance. 

The horse symbolizes our Master and the little girl is meeting him. The Freedom train's railroad tracks 
represent the actual railroad tracks this alter walked on to get the System to the location it was accessed at. 

But who can believe all this? Part of the ongoing abuse cycle is that the System must pretend to the 
outside world that our abuse didn’t happen. Some alters would comeout of denial, and then climb back in it again. 
To face what was done to us is hard enough without any programming. But we were trying to face our past in spite 
of the programming and in spite of all those well-intentioned people who advised us to forget the past. 

Until we knew where we’d been, we couldn't know where we wore. Until we knew where we were we couldn't plan 
where we wanted to go. We needed to face the past . The route to health for an Monarch slave is the opposite from 
what it is for others. Some people need to let go of the past--not so for the victim of Monarch programming. 
Forgetting and dissassociation is part of the problem-and more of it is not the solution. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 65 










INTERNAL DEFENSES 

Our picture here is illustrating all the numerous defensive programs that have gone off trying to protect us from 
touching with anything in the System. The System was twisting and turning and trying to keep its sanity as dozens of suicide 
programs went off, and the Gamma Programming reached a feverish pitch. 

The secret set of coded programs/computer workings is called Omega Programming. The super-secret demonology 
processes where demons and portals are constructed throughout the system is known as Gamma Programming. The Gamma 
Programming includes the All-Seeing Eye, the Vail 7 the Eggs with Imps etc. 

The internal defenses consists in part of body programs that are triggered if the Mind-controlled slave steps out of 
line. Here is a good list of some of these body programs: 

Auditory problems, Blood flow/circulation, Digestive failure, Headaches-split brain. Heart failure. Histamine production, 
Optic problems, Respiratory failure, Sleep deprivation, Sleeping program, and Temperature change. 

The suicide programs that would go off included Armageddon, Clowns cutting, Cutter program "Pain is Love", 
Disembowelment, Drug overdose, Gethsemane, Injection of bleach (poison), Octopus, Red Sea, Shooting Programs 
(shotgun, russian roulette, shooting family, etc.), War in the Heavens & Wrecking the car. 

Along with the suicide programs that would be triggered were other programs that would jerk our minds every 
which way which included; Busy Cleaning Program, Crazy program, Flooding (from Atlantis), Isolate & Hibernate Program, 
Memory Erasure Program, Pain Programming, Protection by trance, Revolving switching* Scrambling Program, and re¬ 
structuring Programming. 

When we were going toward freedom our mind triggered programs of all kinds, and the mind ended up not knowing 
if it was coming or going with all the different programs which were activated. For weeks on end we had all types of suicide 
programming going off, and our minds had to fight the suicide programs second by second. It was a long drawn out fight that 
we could not have made without a friend with us every second of the day. 

The picture gives an idea of all the craziness and activity of the Omega and Gamma programs which activated to 
defend the Illuminati's Mind Control. 

On top of that everyday life would trigger us. We would be triggered by dates, faces, events, things on TV, and 
Ceremony Dates. Some of our triggers were general triggers and some were to self-discipline ourselves. In other words, even 
without the programming, we had a lot of abuse issues to work through which could be triggered by everyday life. 

The programs were pul into our System and given codes. Our strongest alter, a general in the System worked 6 
months of hard work to figure out some of these codes, and with our best friend we had a good idea of how they triggered 
some of the body and suicide programs. These programs had Greek, Hebrew and Druidic letters in their activation codes. 
Actually, these alphabets also are the way these people numbered with, and the Greek, Hebrew and Druid letters were used 
as numbers. Our friend named these programs Utility Programs, because they functioned much like the utility programs of 
a computer. 

The secret Gamma Programming- that is the demonology was also part of what we had to deal with. The eggs in 
the picture held imps. Grotesque looking demons terrorized the system, but it wasn't until they were east out of the body that 
we saw their true form. 

The programming was designed that if it was taken out improperly, it was to come back Seven time Seven stronger. 
Along with all the programming went cover programming. Generally, front stories have covered almost everything in our 
System, 

Dominoes were used as the basis for what would be called a Mother Board in actual computers. Alice In 
Wonderland, the Wizard of Oz and the Tall Book of Make Believe played a fundamental role as "software" in our System, 
The Wizard ofOz stories told us what structures to put in our internal world and even HOW to create an internal world and 
its parts. 

We don't want to forget the root program, the tree which was used as a method of organizing the various programs, 
just like a computer's subdirectories branch out more subdirectories. If our programming was tampered with, we would want 
to cut the tree—however, since the tree was in us, this meant we would want very badly to cut our arms, especially our veins. 
Sometimes we did cut ourselves, sometimes multiple times, but fortunately we never killed ourselves. 

The abusers had 3 pail access codes. They could trigger us to have abusive behavior too as punishment. Their final 
act of torture was to try to start an internal shattering that would domino through the System and shatter all the alters one by 
one. Fortunately, we got the shattering stopped just before it completed its job. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 67 






■ B B 


mm 



t. 

i*4' 

JX/tjL. 

gg 





CIVIL WAR 


The light side and the dark side of our System lock themselves in combat. 

Our System had a Christian mother who was not in the cult. She was meant to be a front, but she also 
seriously threw a monkey wrench into their plans. She helped our Christian alters to find and use the power of God. 
Mother's spiritual power, due to her faith in God, was never crushed, although the abusers tried. Our Christian 
alters became prayer warriors who would storm the gates of hell and would walk up boldly to the throne of God and 
intercede for our System. 

But our System was also secretly part of the highest levels of generational Satanism. Dark side alters 
on the Mothers of Darkness level learned high level demonology. They learned to summon demons. Their jewelry was 
part of the focal points to invite demons in. The demons our System had internally were considered friends by 
alters on this level Their programming kept them from seeing the slavery that the demons kept them in. 

Both the Christian alters and the Dark Side alters had people in the external world they could call on. 
And both sides did call on help from their side. The Civil War between the light side alters and the dark side 
alters has gone on for years, but came to a crescendo of activity when the deprogramming began. 

This picture was done in the middle of the war. The Satanic dark side had the programming and the 
structure of the System on their side. The light side had their faith in their Almighty Creator. 

There have been a number of Illuminati people who have tried to get free. However, the lack of 
understanding by Christians and counselors have destroyed any chance they could have had. If a man says he is a 
member of the Illuminati but wants to leave, that doesn't mean that some of his alters won't still be loyal to the 
dark spiritual side. If Christians catch one of his dark side alters doing something oecultic, that doesn't mean 
that the Christian alters aren’t serious about leaving Satanism. 

Our System suggests that the deprogramming such as we went through be done as intense and quickly as is 
reasonable, and as free of outside interference as possible. When a System is half deprogrammed and then is 
accessed, the result is a terrible mess. Unfortunately, the therapeutic process that is in place in the nation 
leaves the victims of Monarch programming free to be victimized by their abusers when they are not in the 
therapist’s office. Therapists are restricted from taking a part in their clients personal lives, so a large area 
of the victim's life is an open target for their abusers to continue accessing them. Quite frankly, a great deal 
of therapy may be more harmful to a System than helpful, because the abusers can come along behind the therapist 
and wreck havoc on the survivor and his or her mind. Therapists often rely on front alters to report to them as 
to whether the System is being accessed. If a System is working as it was designed, the front alters will not be 
able to detect when their System is used. There are plenty of cover stories that can be hypnotically given to 
explain lost time, & it doesn’t take long to do lots of damage with a System if you’re the System’s handler. 

The dark side can be accessed via letters, music, telephone calls, telepathically, via electronic 
signals, via the pattern of planes flying overhead and a number of other ways. Sometimes Illuminati Masters 
astrally project themselves into the victim’s room. 

The battle in the picture is an intense one. The Illuminati want to shut the light side alters down. The 
poppy field indicates the fate that some alters experience. The cemetery shows that this is a fight for life or 
death. Some ofthe Christian alters may end up thrown in prison. Except the prison they serve in is within their 
own System's mind* Christian alters who got trapped for months inside unable to get out, found solace by praying 
and trusting in their Savior. Short of miracles and outside intervention, there is no way for a Monarch Mind- 
controlled slave to free him or herself. There is a lack of serious understanding people to pull these victims 
out of their mind-control. A System under mind-control can not free itself. 

The light side can not simply go get itself delivered of demons, or simply attend church every week to 
free its System. Dark side alters can not hear many of the Christian terminology or they have been programmed to 
understand the terminology in negative ways. Our System’s dark side understood the following terms in the 
following ways: 

• ’'God' 1 was Satan, a victorious God who gave us everything. Christians had a god who had turned Ms back on us in 
time of pain and hated us while our Master had saved us. We had no heart anyway to give to any Christian god. Some 
of our alters were hypnotically trained to trance out at the w ord "God". 

• "Creator" was our Programmer. He was obviously the one who made us ; gave us life, and controlled us, 

• Lots ofBible was programming for us, Tho point is that listening to sermons while under mind-control was not 
even remotely helpful. Until our mind was free, to force Christianity was counterproductive. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 69 

















CODE RED 

This picture was done by deeper alters tiring to warn the System. Watch out! Code Red. Don't touch those books 
in the library. The Raven stands for the flocks of ravens that would appear and would take over the System. When the ravens 
got die body they would start tearing at the flesh of the body. Without someone to take care of us, the ravens would have 
bitten our flesh off 

This picture was done when our System was turning. After the System turned, the kitten alters were able for the 
first time to see the castle lights. Everything was red. There were also golds and blues. There were thunderstorms at this time 
in the System. The System was doing a lot of spinning too. 

This picture also hints of the oaths, the double worlds, and other things involved in our System. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 71 





mam 






' \C • affi-’i' - • - ->yg ,... 

«; jfHKgKjuP ■ 1 

1 1 yV? y^t*. •• . f ' ■ ' r MS* 

H§ fJBfiWJIrl 








































evil spirits 

1 his picture shows the evil side oi the spiritual warfare that took place in our System. In our writing we refer to 
this spiritual side of the programming as Gamma Programming. It seems that everything that was done to us ties in with their 
dark spiritual beliefs. Some people observe Druidism and then describe it as ancient religious forms. However, a closer 
examination will reveal that Druidism takes a person into demonology. It is not a benign worship of nature. 

When our Master spoke, he often talked about Druidism. In Druidism they teach a child equally about reality and 
the fantasy worlds. We were taught that life is "nothing but a dream." We were taught life was not real and we could change 
the ending to what we wanted. When we came across the book The 21 Lessons ofMerfyn it reminded us of the kinds of 
things Dad would tell our deeper alters. There is a great deal in that book The 21 Lessons ofUerlyn that have undertones 
that the person who wrote it knew about the Illuminati's mind control. Further, because our programmers were skilled 
Druids, our System reflects Druidism. Also it can added that some of the Druidic symbology has been placed into different 
Systems created by the Illuminati. 

Halloween has come to us from the Druids. Halloween is Satan’s birthday, and the Jack-oMamems are for his 
birthday. The Jack-o-Ianterns are in the picture because they represent Satan's birthday. 

The black widow in the picture represents the activation of our Delta-Beta alters. The Illuminati shut down our front 
alters and the alter (G 4) that normally was used as the System's runner to take us to them. They had to shut these strong 
alters down, because they were all Christians, and were trying to fight against the Illuminati’s mind control. The System lost 
ail its anti-cult alters, and the Illuminati gave instructions to the Delta-Betas to brmg the System home. However, they did 
not anticipate that our System would have friends come to our rescue. Long story short, they had to put the Delta-Beta alters 
back into hiding so that our best friend couldn't compromise them. They left the System in the hands of the Kitten alters 
hoping that we would come home. We would have come home, but we were rescued by our friend, and deprogrammed. The 
Kitten alters were entertainment alters. We knew iittle about demonology and we didn't realize that we were demonized so 
much until we deprogrammed. Once the big daddy demons left the System, we were free to think for the first time in our life. 
When we deprogrammed we came out of trance. We had lived our lives in trances. When we came out of trance, colors 
became brighter, voices became more distinct, and sensations became clearer and bolder in general. It was an exciting 
adjustment to make. Some of us got to see the body's face for the first time. Before that, we had only seen what we had been 
hypnotised to see. 

The adjustments demanded by deprogramming are great and there needs to be long term intensive help to help 
people leam to get back into the real world. Men who are captured by the enemy (POWs) will receive help to adjust back, 
but it sometimes gets overlooked that the survivors of programming need help to adjust to a new world too. 

In the picture, we showed the man behind the wind whose voice was like thunder in our head. Therapists need to 
be careful, because the process of help may actually cause more trauma and more splits. 

This drawing is one of the first where the Kittens were able to place the Mothers upon a pedestal. Most of our 
Gatekeeper alters are on pedestals too. However, the principal gatekeeper (designated as "a" by our programmers) is 
generally locked in place and fronts for the entire triad. The other two pans are “b" and V. The deeper gatekeepers were 
spinning on their pedestal, and they had to be stopped and locked into place if the therapist wanted a conversation with them. 
Below these three would be 10 more. Generally the others were left young, and unexposed to the world. They help keep the 
few top ones who are exposed to the world in line. By only allowing a small fraction of our alters to interact with the real 
world, it was hard for us to break down the mind-control. Some of the mind-control broke down simpiy by allowing us to 
interact with the real world. This is why slaves like Loretta Lynn or Marilyn Monroe rarely read newspapers or watch much 
television. They are kept isolated externally and internally from the world. This control is summed up by the demonic hand 
which extends into the picture. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 














CHILD ALTERS 

Tills collage is special because our child alters with some assistance from an adult or two put this 
picture together. 

The nights that we have are filled with the horrible memories of our child alters. Grotesque memories 
are locked up in our child alters. 

Most of the alters in our System were never hypnotically age-progressed. There are rooms full of child 
alters and boxes full of child alters and cemeteries and concentration camps in our System full of child alters. 
In fact, there are thousands of extra splits which were gathered up and never used in our formal structured 
System, but were discarded into dumps (cemeteries and concentration camps). When the mind is tortured it creates 
what it creates, the first splits being the best, The programmers found that they could get the child’s mind to 
clean up the fragments and extra child alters and dispose of them in dumping areas so that they could keep the 
strong splits and keep a clean orderly System. That doesn't mean that the Multiple still isn't left with a mess. 
We have worked long hours to integrate thousands of child alters and fragments back into alters that are 
healthier. The programmers didn’t care about these kinds of internal messes, as long as they were dumped 
somewhere and they could get what they wanted. 

Some of our children were given robot suits like the divers of 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea. Those 
children were created in anger and their anger is directed toward attacking alters who are not in compliance with 
the programming. There are many armiesof these single puqiose child alters. Imagine being a baby sitterwith a 
w hole room full of hot headed little kids screaming their heads off. These child alters are too young and too angry 
and scared to reason with. The head gear of these clones can be unscrewed. Each of them in our System had a serial 
no. on the base of the neck such as 14 7.00 and 158.00. Sometimes we have had to drop cloth woven of light (a light 
net) to see if we can detect the clones. The lumps will reveal mirrors, and the mirrors when they are removed will 
reveal clones. Clones have switches to activate them (or to shut them off too.) Water, magnets, and microwaves 
have been used at different times to stop these child alters when they attack. Atlantis has armies of children 
in robot suits waiting to attack if the front alters step out of line. They are ruled by a Queen of the Clones, who 
works along with 3 Adept alters. 

Older alters were assigned child alters to help protect the System from exposing itself in public. On 
our light side we have a nursery where wee ones were taken care of. Child alters do not normally take the body, 
because the older alters are to take charge of the body. 

Some child alters wore left as children intentionally so that the abusers could have a pedophile 
experience. For instance, in a family of 13 kittens, generally only about 3 in the family will have been 
hypnotically age-progressed, and the rest are still children. 

When events happen, the adult alters have to manage the varied reactions of the multitudes of child 
alters. I n other words they have to babysit. The adult alters may be able to handle something emotionally that 
simply terrifies the children. A system of multiplicity like ours is never having a single emotion. It is a whole 
party of people having all the different emotions of the picture all at once. Someone may be puzzled, another 
angiy, anotherscared. and anothercurious. However, emotions can run throughlikewavesthroughaSystemtoo. 
If one alter is angry or sad others may pick up on it. 

The children port rayed things they had experienced i n the picture. They show the carousel, which scares 
some of them. They show being driven in a car, and a train, and a horse, and a raven. The ravens in our System have 
been scary. Clear in the background in the ever present tree of programs which runs through our body, our mind and 
our system. 1 he fact that our System was not an accident, but was intentionally structured angers us. 

When a multiple is first getting in touch with themself, it is a good practice for the older front alters 
to make fiiends with the little ones. This can be done by giving them a safe environment and buying them a stuffed 
animal or toy. Wien front alters are first finding out they arc a multiple, a child alter may be their first due. 
This is because different adult alters will appear to outsiders simply a radical mood swings, but the child alters 
will be so startling and real that the MPD will have to be recognized. Integrating alters of the System together 
means trying to fight the programming. 

Integration of child fragments that aren’t part ofthe System can go on before deprogramming. But it is 
suggested that authority/control over the programming be taken before attempting any integration of regular 
System parts. Unless the programming is done away with, the parts will notlikely succeed in fighting against the 
programming to integrate. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 75 

















THE CORE SLEEPS 

When a person's mind creates Multiple Personality the original person is called the core. When a person 
is split young like we were, the programmers have many years in which to create havoc with a person’s core, so that 
it becomes dangerous and difficult to work with the core. 

When the intemalprogrammers began to anticipate the deprogramming they began activity around the core. 
In the picture the core is sound asleep under the carousel. The core of a System is usually greatly manipulated 
by Satanic programmers in order to insure the success of their plans and programming. They split our core into 
13 parts and these core parts were named Silence 1 through Silence 13, Our SILENCE 1 was hidden deep in the 
mountain when the world shifted in 1994, When she was on the light side, the light side would hover over her. She 
was the guardian angel, over the Garden of Eden who protects the core’s love for Daddy (Papa). Silence has spiders 
in her casket who bite her to keep her sleeping. Only the Prince can come and wake her up. She is loyal to the 
Prince (Daddy) who sang music to her as a little girl For anyone else to wake her up meant that the mirrors would 
break and the broken heart will result in heart failure for the System. 

Giving this Silence (the Princess) the kiss of death by the Wizard (who is the toad or prince) wakes her 
up, Who is this silent Princess-could it be Snow White who the dwarfs are protecting and care for? The Prince (aka 
Father of Time or Kronos or Ahab) can access and wake her up. He will kiss the 18 month old Silence, This 18 month 
old Silence is referred to by the System as Queen, When she wakes up she will bo integrated with the Mothers of 
Darkness when the Illuminati want to use the Mothers of Darkness, Silence holds the key programming for why the 
Core acts like she does. Silence is guarded by Elizabeth and other light side care providers. 

Our Silence was a Sleeping Beauty. Systems like ours have a back up program called the Princess Program, 
The Princess programming involves the core, waking her up, and moving her to a dark castle where she gives her 
energy to the dark side. The Princess Programming is a powerful back up program when it kicks in. 

Our SILENCE 2 lives in a different place. The Ribbons lived with her, so it sounds like she lived in Petra 
which is a city within a mountain before we deprogrammed. The second angel (actually an evil spirit) guards the 
gate to the Garden of Eden also known as Petra. Silence 2 is the key to the dungeon which is hidden below in a 
deeper level This has been protected by an army which may be the equivalent of the Nome army of the Wizard of Oz 
story. The story of Snow White and the Seven dwarfs also plays a major role in Silence 2's programming 
The other Silences of our System were hidden from the core, to use as a subtle form of black mail to the 
core. She of course wanted to be joined with those very young parts because they carried the little child's pure 
love for their father (who after bonding with the child programmed it*) When a child loves its father, and then 
that father abuses the child a very dean split in the mind occurs. The child cannot deal with two contradictory 
images of one person. How can a wonderful loving parent also be a terrible abuser? 

Also in the picture is the yellow brick road. The Yellow Brick Road is the runway in which alters were 
trained to fly off from to exit their internal world and take the body. 

The Yellow Brick Road also pertains to the assignment that an alter is given. To follow the Yellow Brick 
Road is to go down the road that has been assigned by command* The Yellow Brick Road programming is placed into 
the child’s mind via the Yellow Brick Road of the Wizard of Oz stray. Remember the key words, "Follow the Yellow 
Brick Road." 

To get someone onto the Yellow Brick Road you must know the access code to get them through the poppy 
field. The color blue was important in our programming to the process. 

Fiddler is important to the yellow brick road and then the people eat what is variously called music or 
a script or a letter which are words meaning "instructions 11 . Notice that the picture has a great deal of scripts 
in the lower left. 

Notice all the activity as the slippers and shoes are very busy while the core sleeps. 

The Clockmaker (a,k,a, Clockkeeper) has the knowledge of the clocks. The primary clock is often 
disguised, but it is always gold. That is why the clock in this picture is gold. The clockmaker makes the clocks. 
The Clockbolder positions the clocks in the System, The gold item changes form according to what is needed but 
it always carries its own [levers] abbreviation. 

The clocks control the programmers. The clocks have the ability to bo invisible. 

The clock can be disguised as a bomb. 

There is a Grandfather clock near the castle, when it strikes 1 it is time for a new system era. The docks 
control several things. It is important for people to begin to be in a spiritual position to correctly deal in a 
posi tive way with both demons and alters. Our clockmaker turned out to be a demon, but his helper the clock holder 
turned out to be an alter. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 77 














BETA alters 

Alters can be created which do the total bidding of the Master Some people are fragmented for a specific 
purpose. Within our System, different levels were created for different purposes. One of our System’s tevels is shown 
in tiie picture, this is the level which contained Beta and Delta alters. 

The slipper, the flowers (orchids) and the jewels (a blood crown jewel) are all very important in regards to our 
System's Beta programming. 

The Beta alters were designed for sexual blackmail Some of the Beta alters can feign (simulate) death. We 
were warned that if the mirrors were broken, the Betas and Deltas might take over our System. The Betas arc teamed 
with the Deltas. There may be a Satanic Bridegroom within die Betas. 

How did they make our Beta alters? The Spin Kittens were created out of the later splits. The first splits are 
the strongest and the later splits are use for specific purposes. The Spin Kittens are examples of alters created from later 
splits for specific purposes. 

What was the purpose of our Betas? These sexual alters are designed to blackmail men in positions of power. 
They also have a spin cycle in which specific types of sex are available to whoever is wanting a specific activity or 
perversion. The last spin (which is no. ten) wants to be hung from a wall and tortured, during which she will beg for 
more torture. There are several front Beta alters that have oversight over the other Beta’s, These serve as a Madam in 
a Cat-house might in that they supervise and mother other alters. They were groomed to be quite social, and spent more 
time out than the spin kittens. Authorized users would say die correct sentences and in such a way select what alter and 
activity they desired. 

The picture shows thaL the Betas are tied to the programming tree which protrudes into the upper right corner. 
The programming drove the System, The Betas were given sexual programming, and on the job training, but they served 
the master because of the total control exercised by the programming over the mind, not because they chose to do it. 
The chain that extends from the hat to the high heeled shoe is a symbol of the total bondage the Beta al ters were placed 
under. 

As is so often the case, what you see is not what you get from occult world. These Bela alters were very skilled 
at what they did. It is not likely that those who might have become their victims would have had their guard up. 

This area of the System was desensitized to bloodshed . They had lost their hearts and their consciences. They 
simply obeyed. They had a script to follow that would take alters over the rainbow into the magical land of the Wizard 
of Oz and the land of Alice In Wonderland through the looking glass. 

Precious stones such as rubies and pearls have a much significance to our System, Within our System we also 
had pearls. Bad memories were stored as black or grey pearls. White pearls were kept locked up. Another way that 
precious stones had importance was that they served as access cues. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 79 













I^sp 




m 

Ss 

, i.lLI'N 

LlTv. r. 

ifftlt t.tyf*. ' ' r ■ ■ J J ■ f. '■*'**?'!*,$ 

























DELTA-BETA 


This picture is an expression of the explosive nature of certain alters who are trained deadly killers. The 
process to get alters who will blindly kill any other human being includes the following: 

1* deeper and deeper dehumanization as alters are split off by torture trauma 

2, desensitization toward brutality by brutal films and actual sacrifices 

3. extreme torture to instill perfect blind obedience 

4. blood rituals to attach powerful demons whose purpose is to enhance bloodlust, fear of disobedience, and to 
focus all thinking into a narrow road* 

5, the handlers' ability to make alters think that their victim was an life-threatening enemy. 

This is one area of the System one doesn’t want to mess with. 

The CIA creates killing monsters and calls them Della models. These are physically strong men and 
women. The Illuminati creates systems with more versatility. Delta alters are placed into Systems which look 
benign on the surface. 

The alters depicted are Delta alters which were enclosed in a Genie bottle so that they would be very 
solidly contained* 

The Delta alters are masked because they have no sense of identity of their selves. Their checkered 
costume shows that these alters are strictly the lines of programming which make them up. 

Their seductive appearance is because these Delta alters work hand in hand with special trained alters 
skilled in seduction for purposes of blackmail and assassination. 

Why would the Illuminati create such versatility in a system? If a system which is created to operate 
at the Mothers-of-Darkness level should fail to live up to the standards or guidelines that are given it, then this 
System can be used for the practical purposes of anarchy, suicide missions, or assassination. The presence of 
such trained killers in a system also serves as a way to blackmail the System itself If tine System fails to comply, 
the trained killers will be released and they will kill innocent grandchildren or suicide the System. 

Eyes are the light of a person's soul. These alters have no light in their eyes* 

The figures are very active and tight showing how intensely the demonic programming drives them. 
The light of the internal life force (the internal all-seeing-eye) is shown as a background light in the picture, and 
behind this is the red from the blood sacrifices associated with this level of programming. 

The programming leaves no room for love or tenderness. The Delta alters* programming is strictly hate 
and vengeance. 

The umbrellas represent how the programming shields them. Note, an umbrella must be dismantled 
from the inside out, and so must Delta programming. There is no room for error with these deadly alters. 

The lines are programming and so are the dots on the world between the figures. These deadly programs 
must be viewed in the light of Lucifer. These alters 1 arms are suspended in a stiff-arm position to show the 
inflexible nature of the programming to bend to the outside world. 

The system of demons, including those blood demons attached to this area of the System, hold the 
programming in place. They must be correctly dealt with to dismantle the programming. 

The outside world for these Delta alters is represented by the front dash of a limosene which 
characterizes the elite who lurk behind them ready to trigger them with cue words and signals* 

A cat lunges in the middle background, because the dehumanization given diem was to have them 
become fierce cats. When the System's body was only a child, these alters were given only the choice to become 
fierce cats. They were given blood to drink. 

The world is shown in the top right because the Deltas are not playthings, but part of a plan for the 
Illuminati domination of the world through death. 

These alters can continue to aid Satan’s plan after the planned upon reign of the Anti-Christ begins, 
because they can be used to kill. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 


81 





















DWARFS 


A recent movie version of Snow White has some strange names for the Dwarfs, one of them is named Kitty, 
and the rest have names that rhyme with Kitty, The dwarfs are a common item placed into Monarch's minds, and since 
Hollywood uses a great number of Monarch slaves, it’s no surprise that their version of Snow White has a great deal 
of programming garbage in it. 

The picture shows what our programming had. The dwarfs lived in a forest. Deep in the forest was a Temple - 
the House of David which they protected. They protected the princess, and the princess was to be woken up by Dad 
and taken to the castle. This happened when our programming was touched. The plans were already in place to 
integrate our Mothers of Darkness alters with the Core and the Silences (which were the first splits from the 
core) whenever the Anti-Christ began his reign. This would have given our Satanic alters all the energy they 
needed to have the body full time. The Core was strongly bonded to its father, and the love for Dad was carried 
by the Silences. The dark princess would integrate with the alters associated with the Core, because of the way 
the Dad issues were set up. To sum it up, they manipulated the child's natural love for its father to create drives 
in the early splits that would eventually be used to energize the dark side, 

The flowers represent the poppy fields. Behind eveiything is a wall, showing that behind everything are 
walls and more of our entire Svstem-which was a double System. We had a pyramid with an all seeing eye, and when 
this was taken out another System lay behind it. 

The House of David is very significant. The Temple or the House of David represents that some of the 
Illuminati believe they are descendants of Solomon, Solomon was a great man of God who became the leading occult 
leader of his day* Solomon is credited with writing a long list of important secret Satanic books. Our father told 
us that we were Jewish, but if we had Jewish blood it certainly was kept veiy secret. There is a strong Jewish 
flavor to the conspiracy, and some people blame the world-wide conspiracy on the Jews, but a far more accurate 
and more comprehensive label would be to say that it is a Satanic conspiracy. The various groups network together. 
Our friend wrote how the various elements or pieces of the conspiracy go together in his book Be Wise As Serpents. 
The House of David, the Anti-Christ, the Holy Blood line, and the 13th Illuminati bloodline all are important 
things in these days. These items are not important to understand programming per se, but understanding them will 
help people understand our role in the bigger picture. 

Our System has been on a time-table that even our Masters can't tamper with. That time-table was set up 
so that we could serve the Anti-Christ we he came into power. So ultimately our System wasn’t designed for only 
our Master’s use, but for their Master, who was and is Satan, Sometimes when our dark side alters would have 
enjoyed more power, they were not allowed to advance themselves because they were to wait until the time was right 
for our System to be used. The demons in our System not only held our genealogies but they held the time tables 
ofour future assignments. Our fanulyhadagenerationaloccultbackgroundthatstrGtchedforcenturiesbackinto 
antiquity. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING S3 









GATEKEEPER 


GATEKEEPER 3 I GATEKEEPER 


GATEKEEPER. 1 


GATEKEEPER 2 


A 


6 









































GATEKEEPERS 

This is a collection of pictures of Gatekeeper L through Gatekeeper 13, All of these alters rotated 
together. Let's clarify how alters can be linked together, and how the portals of a system work. 

Gatekeeper alters are just that, they protect the gates or portals. Because in demonology portals are 
used to introduce demons into a body, the gatekeeper alters are kept in depression and pain in order to enhance 
their ability to be used as portals for demons. If a therapist identifies a Gatekeeper alter, he or she should 
figure that the information that the Gatekeeper alter gives will be full of disinformation. This does not hold 
true only for my System, but across the board for all gatekeeper alters. They are very heavily programmed. No. 
1 knew 3 who knew 5 who know 7whoknew9, etc. In this fashion the Gatekeepers wore kept separate but linked. This 
type of linking is also done to keep rituals secret. Ritual alters will be linked in a chain so that each month 
a different alter goes to rituals. That way no single alter has all the secrets. When they do revolving switching, 
they switch very quickly in the hopscotch fashion that they know each other. If the multiple you know begins 
revolving switching try to slow it down. Stress can cause such switching. The switching takes a great deal of 
energy out of a System. The alters will switch in a prearranged order. On rare occassions they might switch so 
rapidly the System goes comatose. It beco mes hard to have rational conversations when alters don't stay in the 
body long enough to "ground." 

Our gatekeepers also were natural portals to lower sections. The following setup is our System, but the 
tactics used apply to many others. Gatekeeper 1 (G 1) was a portal to Section 1 (the Ace= 1 & the Diamond-1st sign 
zodiac & wisdom). G 2 was silent partly because the Gatekeepers didn't need a portal to themselves. She wore lips 
on her bracelet as a message to her connection to the Silences. She has been a loner on the outside looking in at 
everything. G 3 has a white background because she ties to Atlantis. Her Q=Queens of Atlantis & the Queen of 
Hearts. The Queen of Hearts is a coded signal to Atlantis that everything is not O.K, Atlantis holds the 
Armageddon programming to protect things. G 4 is a portal to the 4th section. Used as a runner, so that the Master 
could then access Section 4 alters. Section 4 alters could push G 4 out of the way when they wanted to by using her 
codes, G 6 opens up to the programming Section 6. She knew certain parts of the programming because of where she 
lays. G 9 connected to the programming music. Much of the programming is in the form of songs, and the "angelic 
harps" kept sending out their internal music. G 10 is animal-like and is a portal to animal enforcers in the 
castle/castle dungeon. G 11 is on a pedestal similar to the Mothers of Darkness. She is a portal for their Section- 
G 13 is linked to the internal root programs put in at the mind's deepest level. A bird on her face portrays the 
programs (the birds) that roost in the tree limbs. 

That quick overview of the Gatekeepers shows that each guarded an important portal, and that the System 
is interconnected. The Gatekeeper alters also show the techniques that the programmers used to hid things in the 
System. All types of programming tricks were used on the Gatekeepers to insure that they would stay in place and 
not reveal the alters they link to. For instance, a non-sexual Gatekeeper would guard the portal to the sexual 
alters. In this fashion, the mind is used against itself. The non-sexual alters identity is tied up in its horror 
toward sex. The non-sexual alter can't hear to see the sexual alters she connects to, A whole series of tactics 
are used to hide things behind alters, and these are important if someone is trying to figure out a System, because 
when you see these tactics they are a tip ofF(a good clue) as to what is behind the alter with the tactic.One 
example of their tactics is G 3. G 3 is the portal to the 3 Adepts of Atantis (3 alters who are made in the image 
of the programmers). The 3 programmers know the entire System. Apparently G 3 was shown and taught the whole 
System. Then splits were made to get the programmers, and to cover their tracks they came back and taught G 3 that 
she is stupid. Under an alter who is thinks she stupid like the tinman is information on the entire System's 
layout. (Atlantis is a place like the sub Nautilus which can sink & hide underwater, this important section is 
hidden up front in the System. An old intelligence trick is to hide secrets right up front.) 

Most alters constructed by the programmers are not meant to take the body and function in the real world. 
Most alters are protectors, or function ascomponents to make the programmingfunction, When a therapist meets 
a System, they should realize that most of the alters of a System are not made to be seen. Take the alters that are 
seen and multiply that no. many fold to guess at how many alters a System has. The programmers don't need lots of 
alters to front a System; they need alters to keep the mind control intact. 

Gatekeeper alters play an important part in a System. They often are used to access a System. A tap-tap- 
tap is a standard code to access Gatekeepers. If you witness a tap-tap-tap by a watress with a cup, or a stranger 
at the window, or a repairman in the building, you may have just likely witnessed the Monarch slave being accessed 
with a standard code. 

As the pictures show, our Gatekeepers had Porcelain face programming. That programming is seen in victims 
connected to the Charismatic movement. Our System almost went to a charismatic college, 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 85 

















MOTHERS OF DARKNESS & The QUEEN MOTHER 

This picture is of the Queen Mother. We were brought before her and the Grand Druid Council at age 4 for 
an physical examination in the nude to decide our worthiness* We vividly remember this Illuminati ceremony Who 
or what aro the Mothers of Darkness? 

The Mothers oi Darkness are a high level within the Illuminati for women. Some of the sites of Mother 
rituals include a building near Presidio's cemetery, the Rothschild's Pyramid winery in Calif., and the 
important Mother Castle in Belgium It is believed that each of the 13 families aro allowed to have 13 mothers each 
which would mean that there are 2,197 mothers in the world* All Mothers are married to the Anti-Christ and are to 
be used as an imperial guard for the Anti-Christ, The Mothers of Darkness are very tough because they had to go 
through discipline to gain their position. They are very elitist. The Mothers wear a platinum ring with the eight 
pointed star of Ishtar within a circle. They must work their magic in very precise prescribed methods. 

Our System has many MotherofDarkness alters. Our Mothers got to know the Mothers of other Systems too. 
Most of the Mothers have goddess names and have been taught they are eternal goddesses. 

Our Mothers were organized on a 13x 13 grid on level 11 of our System. They have been placed in groups of 
3 alters spinning together on a pedestal--the threefold Goddess, which can be found clear back in the ancient 
Dgyptian/Babylonian Mystery religions and the old Druid story of King Arthur with the 3 women at the lake The 
Virgin Goddess is the New Moon, the Mother is the full moon & the Old Wise Crone is the waning moon. 

In witchcraft, the p uUing down the moon ceremony is done. The Mothers would be found saying ritual words 
like, "I am that which was with you from the beginning, and I am that w hich is attained at the end of desire.’ 1 When 
our Mothers speak the front ones are very learned and philosophical about religious matters. 

Note, that an Illuminati System like ours is set up so that different alters are assigned different 
rituals during the year so that no alter has all the information. This is done in line with the Illuminati's 
intense desire for secrecy. 

They live in our System's Shangri -La, and have been programmed to believe that if they leave their world 
for any length of time they will revert back to their true age-which is an ancient woman and then they will bo 
ancient and almost dead if not dead. Their fear of wrinkles seems to filter down to the lower levels* Within the 
System, they are in a blue room in the castle, They have a throne. They like blue topaz and black onyx. They wear 
black onyx, fhey put the seal on the House of Israel with the death, burial, and resurrection ceremony they 
endured, which includes being electroshocked in water. One of the front Mothers wanted to be fixed in the plane 
between the astral and physical, which the Mothers see as a point of balance. White light surrounds the internal 
ruling demons and makes it invisible. The internal demons took the form of our programmers and were on the next 
level above the Mothers. The System has talked about a Grande Mother and a Grande Dame, 

The full access involves a special ring which must be turned while on the proper finger, A partial clue 
to the access code is that the backward spelling of Bethel (that is "LEHTEB") brought out Mother, This would be 
in line with the type of Satanism they practice. However, the Mothers hold Constellation and Demonology material. 
When demonology subjects are tallied about by the System, sometimes this pulls the Mothers out, and they will talk 
The Mothers of Darkness are silver coded and the Grande Mothers are gold coded. 

Hie Mothers were only been out for short periods of time during the life of our System and have always been 
surrounded by Satanic opulence, such as silver, china, luxury, gold and castles. They were taught the occult 
belief about being - becoming and the wheel of li fe. However, they have been able to observe things by staying 
hidden and watching internally* fhey received heavy programming/& big Daddy demons so the outside world would 
not intrude on their programmed reality. 

The Mothers of Darkness are important to the Hierarchy. The System was to be used as a Grande Mother to 
teach other younger Satanic hierarchy women. This is an important reason the System is being retained rather than 
being disca rded at 30 like Presidential Models* The Grande Mothers help with the programming. The Illuminati does 
not discard its people in M the Hierarchy" just because they age. 

For those who are free of programming, we will give a few details of one of our Mother of Darkness rituals. 

At a special 1,000 points of light ceremony where they have a "Pool of Age", the Mothers try to magically get 
visions of their future, They sit around a pool and meditate to pull down the moon. If they like the vision they 
can add blood to the pool or they can fight the vision by throwing a feather into the pool 

Perhaps the darkest Satanic ritual involves the Grail-a drinking blood/sex ritual related to the 
goddess Cerridwen* Systems which have achieved theMothers level willhave some Mother alterswhich resemble 
Kali. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 87 










V 

k 


it 


■ r ; f ^Vrfgrv-/, ; v --w 

p »l - f 1 



7 

L 







faM^i 

mkz’-ir: 

B( y 






























PROTECTORS 

When a Monarch System of Alters is created many of the alters serve roles as guards of this or that. 
It seems that everything is guarded and everything has someone assigned to guard it and keep it secret* In our 
System, we found that we had both a combination of alters and demons put in place to protect the programming 
and its secrecy* Two of the prominent groups of protectors were the clowns and the jokers, 

Clowns were both alters and demons. 

The downs arc orange coded, They were very protective. If anything wrong about our Papa (our Master) 
was said to the System, they would try to kill the body. The clowns helped keep the Gatekeepers in line. The 
Gatekeepers were very heavily programmed, and then they were constantly watched and kepi in line by the 
downs. Each Gatekeeper may have had clowns, but we never pushed things to find out. 

Clowns can be sad behind a happy face* This deception makes their suicide plans harder to detect. The 
gatekeepers have numerous downs which carry out several functions. The clowns cut or carry out acts of self- 
mutilation and suicide. The downs are also protective of dad. The clowns have been given the anger of the 
Gatekeepers to hold* A few of the clowns actually seem happy all the time. The downs are immediately accessed 
and come up if certain things are said while the Gatekeepers have the body. An attack on dad usually brings 
them up. G 4’s downs have wanted to cut the body due to sexual shame, in other words they protect the Glorias 
from ever remembering anything sexual. The clowns have prevented G 4 from recognizing her role in the sexual 
exploitation process. 

The natural process which seems to have been used, is that one alter holds the anger, another the pain, 
and one holds the memories. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 89 







-i fc **^*fy 




1 1 

Si 


1 

Mi 




Apci 

f'& 1, .S 

Ot¥\ 


maf^m 

[fm*#; 

mm 

IP| 

LW&Lm 





ElJrJifllit 

HI 



rn^ ! :l 

}Wk 

Wji 

fl&vw 

mmm 

\'V 













SEA-MONSTERS 

This picture depicts the protection given to Heliopolis (the City of the Sun). Heliopolis is a world in which Section 
11 alters were placed. Heliopolis is also known as the Emerald City Castle. It is guarded by the River Nile, which has a fast 
current, and crocodiles in it. Not only crocodiles, but sea monsters are in the River Nile too as can be seen in the picture. 
Out deadly River Nile has dark* murky waters. 

During the programming, the programmers not only torture the child to get alters, but they torture the child to build 
internal structures in your mind, (And who wouldn't build a structure into their mind to save their life?) These structures were 
put in by the child's mind, but they are guided by the scripts such as the Wizard of Oz series of books. In fact, the map in the 
front of the Wizard of Oz series of books had many of the internal structures that our System had. 

Many Systems never get to the point of seeing their internal world(s). Further, most alters have only a small spot 
m which they are to reside, and they don't get to see but a tiny fraction of the entire System. After these structures are built 
into the mind they continue to work and carry out their function on a subconscious level. Sometimes it takes years of work 
for a System to begin seeing their internal world. They can begin doing this by turning lights on inside of their worlds. To 
make a comparison, when a person looks at a clock they see the finished result, the time it shows, but they don't see all the 
mechanisms. The structures in the mind are part of the mechanism to keep the System of Alters structured in a way that is 
useful to the abusers, but often all that observers will see is the finished result, the mechanisms stay hidden. But we are 
exposing those mechanisms in this picture and on this page. A therapist's client may be responding in a way that makes no 
sense until one realizes the internal structures that they are responding to. 

An alter generally must maintain the spot in the mind which it is assigned. To leave that location in the mind, means 
travelling through a System which is filled with dangers and traps of all kinds. Only a few of our alters ever ventured where 
they were not to go, and they always encountered many obstacles. However, if an alter gets trapped behind mirrors, the alter 
should not break the mirrors. If the alter is a Christian they can use the blood of Jesus Christ of Nazareth to bind and cast 
out the demons which are in the mirrors. The danger of the mirrors is the demonology involved. Somethings work and 
somethings don't. We are speaking from our years of experience. The mirrors are deadly and they were everywhere in our 
System, but they are deadly only if one can't deal with the demonology. The therapist should at least be aware that these 
images can be worked with just as if they were real to manipulate situations involving them, But if the structures are going 
to be worked or toyed with, the therapist and survivor need to have an understanding about the structures. If you don't 
understand the mirrors, or the River Nile, or whatever then be careful what you have the survivor do to them. 

The structures (the images) that are built into the mind of the Monarch slave are not trivial An overview of the 
structures that are in our System alone will show that they went to a great deal of effort to build all kinds of internal worlds 
to house our thousands of alters. A list of the interna] structures that were contained in our System follows; Ant pits, Bee 
1 raps w/ swarms, Black Glass Wall, Black Holes (vortexes), Boxes (Dr, Green's under JJ., boxes have buttons which access 
certain parts), Candyland, Carpet (Magic), Castles, Castle dungeon (torture chambers), Caves, Clocks (there are several inch 
computer clocks), Concentration camp, Cords, Desert, Doll House, numbered Doors by the thousands w/ red hot nobs, 
Elevators, Emerald City (connected to the castle), Eucalyptus Trees, Fields of "forget me" & island of "forget me not" (JJ's 
Prgrmg), Firewall, 2 Forests (singing forest with Cedars of Lebanon and Oaks, and a dwarfs forest which has 3 kinds of 
trees), Fruit Tree (programming tree). Glass, Glass coffin, Golden Keys, Graveyards, Hallways with red doors. Hell Pit or 
Hell Fire (7 levels-pepperbox. There is a glassy wall before the hell pit), Hour Glass (matrix), House of David, Icetown, 
Invisible Countries, Keys (clock key), Libraries, Light side City, Marshlands, Mazes, Mirrors (constructed via access 
permissions) (One-way), Moat, Mountains, Nursery (glass), Ocean, Paper Trees, Petra Secret City, Playground, Poppy field. 
Portals (for altars and demons, like the third eye), Rubicon (outer space beyond the stars), Rivers (Nile, Rio Grande, 
Shenandoah, etc.), Room behind a closet (existence not confirmed), Seeds, Serpent tree, Shafts, Shells, Shifting sands, Shoes 
(gold, silver, and ruby slippers), Snake pits (traps). Spider chambers, Stairway, Torpedo Town, Tin Woodsman's Castle, 
Tree with square paper boxes containing Dad's music programming, Trojan Horse w/ armies, Tunnels, Valley of the Dry 
Bones, Volcano (to destroy & remake the system), Vortices (see Black Holes), Wasteland, Water (Moats), Waterfalls, Wind, 
Wires, Worms, and a Yellow Brick Road. 

Did they toy with our mind? Did they put a great deal of energy into making our System? When one considers the 
power and wealth of the men who are Illuminati kingpins, then it becomes obvious that Systems like ours are not built for 
sensible legitimate purposes. These men could hire people for those purposes. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 91 













SESHAT 


This picture is our alter Seshat. Alters each have their own internal appearance. The Mothers of Darkness 
had their robes, and other alters had their own particular garb, masks, or animal appearances. One ofthe things 
that happens when they dehumanize alters with the mind-control is that they can make those alters believe they 
are a particular animal. Some alters don't want to be human, because bad things happen to humans. 

Most of our cult alters believe they are cats of some kind. The sexual/pom alters are white kittens to 
play with. Guard alters of the palace of the House of David are fierce lions & tigers. Two big fierce cats guard 
every palace step. Our Bast alter is a very tall & frightening cat goddess who likes obsedian & cat-eye* 

We had animal alters throughout our System, For birds we had owls, doves, swans, eagles, ravens, and 
orks. We had monkeys, and wheeler-shaped (from the Oz story) critters, and butterflies. Some alters were so 
dehumanized they became elements. Ofcourse since our programmers were into high level magic they fashioned 
alters into the four magical elements (the four watchtowers) wind (air), fire, water, and earth. We remember the 
cages with the monkeys and the cages with the cats. Other Systems have horses and other animals, but we don't have 
any horses as far as we know. The kind of cats that many ofthe abusers bleed were the kittens for all types of sex 
and perversity. 

Mysterious Egyptwas the motherofmuchofSatanism.Egyptwasanoccultcenterforcenturios, actually 
millennia. The occult world believes that the Atlanteans gave their knowledge to Egypt. The men who made our 
System believed in Atlantis, so it stands to reason that they would look to Egypt for their occultism. Our System 
may even have been transported to Egypt for a ritual. We know our master visited Egypt, Many Illuminati leaders 
have made pilgrimages to the Great Pyramid. The year 2000 (the new Millennium) is to be initiated in by rituals 
at the Great Pyramid, 

Our Master was also involved in Freemasonry. Just one example of how Freemasons look to Egypt for their 
occult knowledge is C.W. Leadbeater's book Ancient Mystic Rites which tells the importance of the ancient 
Egyptian mystery religions to Freemasonry today. David Carrico wrote an excellent book recently that does a 
survey ofSatanic rituals today and shows that there is a one-to-onecoirespondence between SRA (Satanic Ritual 
Abuse) and the Egyptian Book of the Dead (Pert Em Hru). Note also that one ofthe groups practicing Monarch Mind- 
control was the Temple of Set (Set was an Egyptian form of Satan), Because Egyptian occultism plays such an 
important role in Hermetic magic, Freemasonry, and Satanism it should not be any surprise that Egypt plays a role 
in our System We had a Queen ofthe Nile alter. We had a Nile river. We had a numberof goddess alters in our System 
named after Egyptian cat gods, such Bast, Iiathor, and Sekhmet. The cat goddess Bast in Egypt was the benevolent 
side of Hathor. The dark side of Hathor was Sekhmet, (Sekhmet was a bon headed goddess.) Sekhmet was the 
destroying power of sunbght and could direct (throw) frre, Mut is another sacred cat in our System. Nothing is 
hidden from our Mother-of-D. alter Nebet. At least a dozen deep alters have Egyptian names. 

Seshat (also spelled Sesheta by some) was the alter who was placed in charge of our library. In Egyptian 
magic, Seshat was a goddess & a wife of Thoth. Her name means 7 pointed flower. She wore a star on her head & a 
reversed crescent. Our Seshat doesn’t wear a staron her head, but our Stella Matutina does. Sometimes the story 
hne will help one understand a System, and sometimes a System doesn't follow the story line, Seshat was the 
record keeper ofthe gods. She was the goddess of writing, letters, books, hieroglyphics, history & inventions. 
How appropriate that they gave our librarian the name Seshat. 

Cats play an important role in the occult. Cats were considered gods in Egypt. The Illuminati has 
practiced the magic of Egypt for many centuries. The worship & importance of cats has always been part ofthe 
bebefforthe governing bodiesofthe Illuminati, Anyone who killed a cat in Egypt was sentenced to death. This 
law lasted for centuries. The Persians beat the Egyptians in battle by carrying cats in their arms, because the 
Egyptians wouldn't fight them. The Egyptian word for cat was an imitation ofthe sound they make "Mau". The 
Egyptians thought the cat had 9 fives, and the cat alters in our System were taught this. That is why some of our 
alters are fearless. They sincerely befieve that they have 9 fives. Cats have long been associated with witches. 
Pussywillows got their name because witches used them. Cats have represented the moon (female) side of magic 
since Egypt. Diana was sometimes a cat, a foreign equivalent to Bast, Freya's chariot was drawn by cats. If a 
System has strong likes or dislikes towards objects, then the explanation is most likely that it relates to 
programming or the System's past history. We are in love with feathers. The alters in our System like feather 
pillows, feather tics, etc. When we learned that one of our deeper alters is Maat, we began to see why we might 
be infatuated with feathers, Maat's symbol is a red ostrich feather, and there is a ritual vow "by the feather of 
Maat", Maat in legend is the one who "will find a way to weave us back into our proper places in the tapestry*" Maat 
serves as an example of a common phenomena. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 

















v*! 

^JUSI 































SYSTEM 


There are numerous geometric configurations that can be used for the structure of a structured multiple. In our 
experience, we have come upon several which seem to be favorites. Remember that Satanists want power, and they believe 
in the spirit world, so they are going to create Systems which give them spiritual power. This is why you will find the Kabala 
(also spelled Qabala or Caballa etc.) in Monarch survivors. The pyramid is another favorite structure, A double pyramid is 
also used by Satan a lot. A spider web is often used as a communication network within a survivor. A rubix cube is often 
used as a basis of the a system’s structure. Our System is a 3-D system. However, in the books that the CIA/Illuminati keep 
where they write down all that Lhey do, and keep track of our access codes etc. they represent our 3-D system with charts 
on paper. Sometimes double helixes will be run up the middle of cube alters. We have the infinity sign in our System which 
is simply a segment of a double helix. 

Some survivors will have Systems structured around a pentegram or a sphere. 

After the programmers decide what structure they want as the organizational basis, then they have to decide the 
basic scripts to give to the victim. With enough torture the victim accepts the scripts, and inversions in reality occur, i.e. pain 
is love. 

The programmers must decide what methodology they want for codes. The codes must be simple enough but still 
successful. There are some standard codes for Monarch slaves, and then there arc System specific codes. Cards and dominos 
were used in our System, The ace could be high or low. Using cards was very handy and fit well with a 13 x 13 x 13 grid. 
The jokers of the deck were wild. They could take on the appearance of anything in the System, 

Aleister Crowley's book 777 is a good book for understanding the occult relationship between various lists of 
things. Such as the planets relationship to specific gems etc. This is one book that may help some survivors understand the 
code system used in their MPD System. 

For us a Blue Topaz Ring control some programs. A black onyx ring and a diamond can activate other programs. 
Rings are used in hypnosis by the programmers. 

When die System is touched, the Armageddon suicide programming comes alive. Note, that the Lop of this picture 
shows the Armageddon programming kicking in. Our System had rings of the tree. The tree was the root or structure that 
managed to organize our programs. The programming had different seasons. Winter was when there was no fruit. 

They would add new branches onto our tree, by raping us with what they called "a growing tree." In this fashion 
they added on new programming. The sexual act was also a demonic scaling of the programming. When they wanted us to 
suicide ourselves, we were to ’’prune" our internal iree, i.e, cut off a limb. They associated numbers with this tree and ran 
it roots into our toes and feet. 








The HIERARCHY 

One of the least known facts is that Saturn has been the center of human worship worldwide for thousands 
of years. The book The Saturn Myth is a detailed investigation of the secret but extensive worldwide worship of 
Saturn Both Sun worship and Saturn worship are linked to Satan worship, Upon dose examination Saturn and Sun 
worship are but fronts for Satan worship. The occult world knows this, but outside of the occult world it remains 
a secret to many. Rome was the City of Saturn. Rome has been an important center for satanism and its mystery 
religions for many centuries. Our picture placed Saturn (Satan) at the top of the world. His goat head can be seen 
inside the rings of Saturn. However, the alter who made this picture refused to crown Satan, so she turned his 
crown upside down. 

In addition to Satan, the satanic Hierarchy is pictured. The human leadership consists of the Council 
of Nine, the Grand Druid Council of 13, and many other lesser groups. The Illuminati kings have transcended good 
and evil and are living selfish gods. They practice blood sacrifices on a regular basis. 

Satan also has a hierarchy of demons, with Beelzebub as his right hand spirit. It is hard to understand 
Satanism without giving into learning about spiritual things. A perfectly logical person will not understand 
many of the decisions that Satanists make, because the Satanists make decisions based upon their religious 
outlook, and upon sometimes obscure occult ideas that have no basis in logic, except the ’’logic of demonic 
insanity". 

Generational Satanism is based upon oligarchies which control the world. The British royal family, as 
well as their relatives who make up the rest of European royalty are from a satanic bloodline. The King of Denmark 
will sneak away to rituals. 

The backdrop to all this power which dominates the world in our picture are the fires of hell. Our 
programmer wanted to be pow erful in hell. To understand our System better, people need to understand that some 
of our alters were concerned that they had ruined their master eternally by leaving Satanism. Our Master’s 
chances to succeed in hell depended upon how well we did as Satanists. Ofcourse outsiders may think that this is 
very ludicrous, but when that is your world view, it is not easy to want to leave your status in Satanism for the 
outside world which is very confused, unloving, and sick. Satanism can be best understood by those who have 
spiritual understanding. 

Inside the clock is a little girl who represents us* In front of her is a daisy. When we were tortured in 
the cages, Dr Green would pull off daisy petals and say, "I love you, I love you not." Children were killed if 
ho ended by saying "I love you not." We developed quite a guilty complex that we survived when so many other 
innocent children were put to death. At the time we did not realize that these were cult children who were raised, 
adopted or bought solely for the purpose of being killed. Even if their fate was predetermined, that doesn’t mean 
the whole process is nota tragedy. The whole satanic mess is sometimes so overwhelming to us that we just raise 
our hands like in the picture and say to ourselves mentally, "No more, we’ve learned enough," 

But often the mind is simply impotent when it is controlled by the programming. Demons wrap themselves 
around the internal world like a covering, and the mind walks around in a satanic fog, never really alert- to the 
outside world, and never able to get in touch with the true self The spirit of the victim is robbed of peace and 
joy and feels sentenced to eternal damnation and eternal estrangement from a God she has been convinced by her 
abusers hates her. 

Today, just as the title of Alice Bailey’s book The Bxternalization of the Hierarchy suggests, the 
hierarchy is getting more and more public. Satanism is creeping into all facets of life. Today's popular music 
bands, today's popular movies, cartoons, and shows, today's art work are all showing signs of Satanism, Things 
that used to be clone in occult lodges are being done increasingly in the public’s eye. 

However, the lUuminati rituals are still done in extreme secrecy. Special ritual languages such as 
Enochian are used* Latin is also used in ritual. The demons assist Satanists in speaking in these obscure 
languages. Some families pass down the Enochian language like an heirloom Most Monarch systems of the Illuminati 
h ave secret multi-lingual abilities. Remember, that Systems like ours were created to function in both the world 
and in the secret world of generational Satanism. 


illustrated guide TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 97 




















THE CORE SLEEPS 

When a. person's mind creates Multiple Personality the original person is called the core. When a person 
is split young like we were, the programmers have many years in which to create havoc with a person's core, so that 
it becomes dangerous and difficult to work with the core. 

When the internal programmers began to anticip ate the deprogramming they began act ivity around the core. 
In the picture the core is sound asleep under the carousel. The core of a System is usually greatly manipulated 
by Satanic programmers in order to insure the success of their plans and programming. They split our core into 
13 parts and these core parts were named Silence 1 through Silence 13. Our SILENCE 1 was hidden deep in the 
mountain when the world shifted in 1994. When she was on the light side, the light side would hover over her She 
was the guardian angel, over the Garden of Eden who protects the core's love for Daddy (Papa). Silence has spiders 
in her casket who bite her to keep her sleeping. Only the Prince can come and wake her up. She is loyal to the 
Prince (Daddy) who sang music to her as a little girl. For anyone else to wake her up meant that the mirrors would 
break and the broken heart will result in heart failure for the System. 

Giving this Silence (the Princess) the kiss of death by the Wizard (who is the toad or prince) wakes her 
up. Who is this silent Princess^-could it be Snow White who the dwarfs are protecting and care for? The Prince (aka 
Father of Time or Kronos or Ahab) can access and wake her up. He will kiss the 18 month old Silence, This 18 month 
old Silence is referred to by the System as Queen, When she wakes up she will be integrated with the Mothers of 
Darkness when the Illuminati want to use the Mothers of Darkness. Silence holds the key programming for why the 
Core acts like she does. Silence is guarded by Elizabeth and other light side care providers. 

Our Silence was a Sleeping Beauty, Systems like ours have a back up program called the Princess Program, 
The Princess programming involves the core, waking her up, and moving her to a dark castle where she gives her 
energy to the dark side. The Princess Programming is a powerful back up program when it kicks in. 

Our SILENCE 2 lives in a different place. The Ribbons lived with her, so it sounds like she lived in Petra 
which is a city withi n a mountain before we deprogrammed. The second angel (actually an evil spirit) guards the 
gate to the Garden of Eden also known as Petra. Silence 2 is the key to the dungeon which is hidden below in a 
deeper level This has been protected by an army which may be the equivalent of the Nome army of the Wizard of Oz 
story. The story of Snow White and the Seven dwarfs also plays a major role in Silence 2’s programming. 

The other Silences of our System were hidden from the core, to use as a subtle form of black mail to the 
core. She of course wanted to be joined with those very young parts because they carried the little child's pure 
love for their father (who after bonding with the child programmed it.) When a child loves its father, and then 
that father abuses the child a very clean split in the mind occurs. The child cannot deal with two contradictory 
images of one person. Plow can a wonderful loving parent also be a terrible abuser? 

Also in the picture is the yellow brick road. The Yellow Brick Road is the runway in which alters were 
trained to fly off from to exit their internal world and take the body. 

The Yellow Brick Road also pertains to the assignment that an alter is given. To follow the Yellow Brick 
Road is to go down the road that has been assigned by command. The Yellow Brick Road programming is placed into 
the child's mind via the Yellow Brick Road of the Wizard of Oz story, Remember the key words, "Follow the Yellow 
Brick Road.'* 

To get someone onto the Yellow Brick Road you must know p the access code to get them through the poppy 
field. The color blue was important in our programming to the process. 

Fiddler is important to the yellow brick road and then the people eat what is variously called music or 
a script or a letter which are words meaning "instructions". Notice that the picture has a great deal of scripts 
in the lower left. 

Notice all the activity as the slippers and shoes are very busy while the core sleeps. 

The Clockmaker (a.k.a. Clockkeeper) has the knowledge of the clocks. The primary clock is often 
disguised, but it is always gold. That is why the clock in this picture is gold. The clockmaker makes the clocks. 
The Clockholder positions the clocks in the System, The gold item changes form according to what is needed but 
it always carries its own [level's] abbreviation. 

The clocks control the programmers. The clocks have the ability to be invisible. 

The clock can be disguised as a bomb. 

There is a Grandfather clock near the castle, when it strikes 1 it is time for a new system era. The clocks 
control several things. It is important for people to begin to be in a spiritual position to correctly deal in a 
positive way with both demons and alters. Our clockmaker turned out to be a demon, but his helper the clock holder 
turned out to be an alter. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 77 




SISTERS 

In the picture we see two "twinned" sisters. Central to the picture is the clock pendalum which continues 
keeping time. Just like time continues to tick away whether we are conscious of it or not, the twinning 
programming continues to tick away inside Systems which have been twinned together. 

It is common procedure in the Illuminati to adopt children out to other occult families in order to hide 
lineages and parenthood. Satanists will secretly impregnate women of the Illuminati in order to create secret 
siblings. From our experience it looks like actual half sisters are used for creating programmed twins. Perhaps 
there are exceptions, but that is what we saw growing up in the Illuminati. Even if there was an exception and the 
"twins” arc not half sisters, after they have been programmed to believe so, then they function with that 
understanding. Many of the survivors of the type of mind control we experienced have been adopted or raised by 
people other than their actual parents. 

Our dark side alters were not allowed to realize that they had a family in the world. The only family they 
knew was the cult family. Aunts who were already in the Illuminati asMothcrs ofDarkness helped program and groom 
us. One of these aunts required us to thank her when she electo-shocked us. We thanked her for having disciplined 
us to make us good- From what we know, the generational Satanic families have been creating MFD for generations. 
Our father and aunts had MPD. 

Qiu'Monarchtwinsisterwastrauma-bondedtous.Inotherwords.someofthesametypeofprogrammingthat 

bonded us to our abusers was used to bond us to our "twin". Therapists would do twinned sisters a favor if they 
make a effort to console and counsel with their clients' twins. At times, the therapist has no idea that his 
client is bonded very closely with someone else. If one twin goes into the hospital the other one feels it. If one 
dies, the other twin may very well die. 

Monarch twins will have alters in each others Systems who look like the other person, and who have the 
same names. Male twins and female twins may well have parts of their Systems which relate to each other sexually. 
Parts of our System were placed in competition with pails of our twin for the affection of our programmer. I say 
this so that people understand how the bonding between two Systems can be on many different levels, and is 
complex. J ust because two front alters of two Systems don't have a close relation, doesn't mean that deeper parts 
don't feel very close, The trauma bonding will produce a love-hate relationship between 2 Systems too. 

When two Systems meet, a wild party takes place as dozens of alters pop in and out and communication takes 
place on many different levels. 

Besides having alters which are images of our twins, we had mirror images of all our alters. 
Understanding a Monarch multiple's System is not easy. 

For more on twinning programming see the previous page on Twinning. 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 47 





In 



















INDEX To the ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING* 


page 1. 


1 o'clock cue for new System era, 77 
1,000 Points of Light, 87 
13 Top Illuminati Bloodlines, 5, 87 
13 x 13 x 13 grid, 29, 95 
13th Illuminati Bloodline, 83 
13, number shows up in occult world, 13 
1947, onset of Monarch Programming, 29 
20,000 Leagues Under the Sea , 33, 75 
2000, year for Anti-Christ, 17 
24 hour supervision needed, 63 
3 Women at lake, 87 
3 tap code, 81 

33, number used by the occult, 13 
7-pointed flower, 93 
777 (book), 95 
9 lives of Cats, 93 


Abreaction, 51 

Abreaction, dangerous, 51 

Abuse Cycle, 65 

Abuser look alike alters, 15 

Access Code, standard, 85 

Access Codes, in 3 parts, 67 

Access Cues, precious stones used as, 79 

Access methods listed, 69 

Accessing the System thru Ribbons, 9 

Ace (high or low), 81, 95 

Ace, 81, 85, 95 

Acting Out, 63 

Adam, 57 

Adepts of Atlantis (three), 75, 81, 85 
Adjustments to Deprogramming, 73 
Adopting out Children, 47 
Advice to forget the past, 65 
Age, hypnotically adjusted, 75 
Air, Power of, term for Satan, 11 
Airplane, 51 

Alice (of Alice In Wonderland), 5, 55, 67 
Alice In Wonderland story, 13, 55 
All-Seeing Eye, 5, 11, 37, 41, 63, 67 
Alpha-numeric Codes, 19, 53 
Alter shadows carrying eggs, 17 
Alters used as components of System, 33 
Alter Families of Kittens, 75 
Alter Rotation, 81 
Alter for running, 81 


Alter, Bast, 93 

Alter, Dove, 93 

Alter, Earth, 93 

Alter, Elizabeth, 77 

Alter, Fire, 93 

Alter, Hathor, 93 

Alter, Kitten, 41 

Alter, Maat, 93 

Alter, Mut, 93 

Alter, Nehet, 93 

Alter, Queen of the Nile, 93 

Alter, Sekhmet, 93 

Alter, Seshat, 93 

Alter, Water, 93 

Alter, Wind, 93 

Alters can use codes to take body, 81 

Alters, 3 Adepts, 75 

Alters, Adult Babysitters, 75 

Alters, Beta, 79, 81 

Alters, Cats, 41, 93 

Alters, Child, 75 

Alters, Child, treatment by Adult Alters, 75 

Alters, Christian, 35, 39, 69 

Alters, Core related, 35 

Alters, Coven witches, 35 

Alters, Delta, 79, 81 

Alters, Delta-Beta, 73 

Alters, Eagles, 93 

Alters, Front (see also Light Side), 69 

Alters, Gatekeepers One thru Thirteen, 73, 81 

Alters, Grande Dame, 59 

Alters, Guard, 93 

Alters, Horses, 93 

Alters, Hunt Prey, 41 

Alters, Kitten, 73 

Alters, Lions 8l Tigers, 93 

Alters, Monkeys, 93 

Alters, Mother Kittens, 41 

Alters, Mothers of Darkness,77, 81, 87 

Alters, Night Kittens, 41 

Alters, Owl, 93 

Alters, Orks, 93 

Alters, Protectors, 81 

Alters, Ravens, 93 

Alters, Satanic, 39 

Alters, Section Eleven, 91 

Alters, Silence One thru Thirteen, 77, 81 

Alters, Spin Kittens, 79 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 99 


Alters, Swans, 93 

Alters, Wheeler-shaped critters, 93 
Alters, Worldly, 39 

Alters, accessed w/out therapist's knowledge, 37 

Alters, different emotions at same time, 51 

Alters, divided and can't rebel, 33 

Alters, positions in System, 91 

Alters, records of their color coding, 9 

Alters, scxual/porn, 93 

Alters, sleeper, 21 

Alters, trained as Killers, SI 

Alters, used as fronts, 37 

Amnesia, 29 

Anarchy used to bring in Anti-Christ, 13 

Ancient Mystic Rites , 93 

Anectine, 53 

Angel Masks, 15 

Angel of Death, Mengele, 23 

Angelic Harps in System, 81 

Angels, 15 

Animal Enforcers of System, 81 
Answers, learning to seek inside, 63 
Ant pits, 91 

Anti-Christ, 13, 17, 81, 83, 87 

Anti-Christ Reign, 81, 83 

Anti-Christ's Imperial Guard, 17 

Antigravity Wool, 55 

Apotheta, 59 

Apple, half eaten, 21 

Aquino, Michael, 23 

Armageddon Programming, 67, 81, 95 

Armageddon Story, 33 

Armies, alters, 35 

Armies, internal, 9 

Art & Satanism, 97 

Artificial Sweetner, 31 

Aryan Hittites, 13 

Aryan racial nonsense, 35 

Assassination, alters trained in, 35 

Assembly Production of Slaves, 39 

Astral Projection, 45, 69 

Asymmetrical Objects, 55 

Atlantean Knowledge, 93 

Atlantis, 81, 85 

Atlantis level, 75 

Auditory Problems, 67 

Aunt in Hierarchy, 61 

Aunts, 47 

Authority over System needed to progress, 75 
Aversion Therapy, 53 
Awaking, beginning to realize abuse, 65 
Axes- X,Y,Z, 59 


Babylonian gods, 57 
Back Doors, 39 
Backmasking in Music, 31 
Bacon, Francis = Shakespeare, 41 
Bailey, Alice, 97 
Ballroom Dancing, 41 
Banquets, Illuminati, 43 
Baptists, used in example, 45 
Bast, 93 

Bathroom (internal), 49 
Beasts, Wild in System, 49 
Bee Traps w/ Swarms, 91 
Beelzebub, 97 
Beethoven, 41 

Belgium, site of Mother's castle, 87 
Beltaine (May 1), 41 
Benevolence of Master, 51 
Berrets, Blue Butterfly, 61 
Beta Alters, 79 
Bethel, 87 

Be Wise As Serpents book, 83 
Bible Stories, 19, 33, 55 
Bible , misuse of, 19 

Bible, used for Programming Scripts, 19, 33, 39, 69 
Binding and Casting out Demons, 15, 91 
Bird Alters, 21 

Birds in Tree Limbs, internal, 81 

Birds (on programming tree), 85 

Black Glass Wall, 91 

Black Holes, internal, 17, 91 

Black Light, 55 

Black Onyx Ring, 95 

Black Widow, 73 

Black, use of as a color code, 35 

Blackmail, 81 

Blackmail against System's core, 77 

Blackmail & Bribery, 53 

Blackmail by old films, 53 

Blackmail, of System, 25, 53, 61 

Blackmail, the System blckmd about kids, 61 

Blood Covenants, 5 

Blood Flow body program, 67 

Blood Oaths, 57 

Blood Sacrifices, 57, 97 

Blood crown Jewell, 79 

Blood of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 59, 91 

Blood, Biblical view, 43 

Blood, Satanic view, 43 

Blood, given to children to nurse on, 43 

Blood, given to drink, 81 

Bloodlust, 81 

Blue Butterfly Tatoos, 61 

Blue Color, 71 

Blue Light, Luciferian, 19 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 100 





Blue Room, castle, 87 

Blue Topaz, 87 

Blue Topaz Ring, 95 

Blue, use of as a color code, 35 

Body Programs listed, 67 

Bombs, disguise for clocks, 77 

Bonding, 15 

Book of the Dead , 93 

Book, Programming Book kept on System, 95 
Bottles, 33 

Box at base of tree, 57 
Boxes (Dr. Green's), 91 
Boxes (internal), 5 
Boxes, 21, 57, 63, 75, 91 
Boxes, black, 21 
Boxes, full of child alters, 75 
Branches of Tree, 51 
Brides for the Antichrist, 17, 87 
British Royal Family, 97 
Bubbles (internal), 5, 21 
Bullata, 17 
Burning Torture, 49 
Burping from drugs, 53 
Bush, George, 23 
Busy Cleaning Program, 67 
Butterflies, 61 

Butterflies, Monarch go home, 61 
Butterfly Torture, 61 
Butterfly, 13, 21 
Butterfly, blue, 21 
Buttons on Boxes, 91 


CIA, 21, 23, 45, 81 

CIA research into telepathy, psychics, 45 

Caballistic Magic, 15, 57 

Caballistic Tree of Life, S7 

Cages, used in programming, 21, 93 

Candles, 43 

Candy Cane, 39 

Candy land, 33, 91 

Candyman Programming, 39 

Cannibalism, 43 

Cards as codes, 19, 29 

Cards, 29* 95 

Carousel, 33, 75, 77 

Carpet, magic, 91 

Carrico, David, 93 

Carroll, Lewis, 55 

Cartoons, 97 

Castle (Torture Chamber) Dungeon, 53, 91 

Castle Lights, 71 

Castle, dark, 77 

Castles, internal, 33, 51, 91 


Castles, types of in System, 17 
Cat in Egyptian “Man, 93 
Cat-eye, 93 

Cats & the Illuminati, 93 
Cat, Alter, 13 
Cat, Great, 49 
Catholic Programming, 19 
Cats, considered gods, 93 
Cats, occult importance, 93 
Cats & bats* 55 
Caves, 91 

Cedars of Lebanon, 91 

Cello, 41 

Cemetery, 69 

Ceremony with apple, 21 

Cerridwen, 87 

Chain of Command, 29 

Chaos used to bring in Anti-Christ, 13 

Charismatic Movement, 81, 85 

Charismatic/pentecostal programming, 19, 81 

Chemicals, mind altering, 31 

Chess, 55 

Chest, burning of related to hell, 17 

Chest, master’s hand on, 25 

Child Alters, in hiding* 21 

Child Sacrifices, 25, 59 

Child Sacrifices, memories of stored, 17 

Child’s Natural Love for Dad manipulated 83 

Children, fed to wild cats, 43 

Children, kept in cages, 43 

Chimps used in programming* 21 

China Lake Naval Facility, 11, 21 

China Lake, country store, 21 

Christ made into terrifying figure, 5 

Christ's Crucifixation, 31 

Christ, an example of moral responsibility, 31 

Christ, now our Savior, 21 

Christian Alters, 35 

Church in Presidio, 87 

Church, Rex, 23 

Circulation body program, 67 

Civil War, 69 

Classical Music, 41 

Claws, in artwork, 17 

Clear, use of as a color code, 35 

Clinton, Bill, 23 

Clock Key, 91 

Cloekeeper, 77 

Clockmaker, 77 

Clocks, 5* 19, 77, 91, 97 

Clocks are hidden as gold objects, 77 

Clone Queen, 75 

Clones, 9, 35, 75 

Clones, serial no.s of, 75 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 10 1 



Closet, 49 

Closets, hidden, 49 

Clothing, decided upon by Master, 51 

Clowns, 67, 89 

Clowns Cutting, 67 

Code Numbers, 63 

Code Red, 71 

Code, credit card, 51 

Coded Computer Programs, 67 

Codes used in Monarch slaves, 19, 95 

Codes, Alpha-numeric, 29 

Codes, Bible used for, 29 

Codes, Erasure, 29 

Codes, changed by internal Programmers, 15 

Codes, for Programs, 67 

Codes, for teams, 45 

Codes, geographic terms used for, 29 

Codes, occult names used for, 29 

College, Charismatic, 81 

Color Bands, 35 

Color Programming, 29, 35, 37 

Color Programming, wide use of, 35 

Color Programs created in Calif, univ., 35 

Color coding, 9, 29, 35 

Color used as a 4th dimension, 29 

Colors used in coding, 9 

Colors, hierarchy of, 35 

Colors, of dollhouse rooms, 49 

Colors, rank of, 9 

Compass, Internal, 5, 19, 37, 59 

Competition between System's Programmers, 39 

Competition in Satanism, 5 

Computer, Master, 19, 59 

Computer, Method to instill into mind, 9 

Computers, Internal, 9, 19, 37 

Computers, regeneration of, 19 

Concentration Camps' Victims, 37 

Concentration Camps, experimentation, 15 

Concentration Camps, internal, 75, 91 

Concerts, 41 

Conditioning, 53 

Confusion, 55 

Confusion of Mind Program, 21 
Conspiracy, Jews blamed, 83 
Conspiracy, world-wide, 5 
Constellation Material, 87 
Contact code, ribbons, 9 
Control Mechanisms, 19 
Control by Elite of Mass Media, 31 
Controllers, External, 51 
Controllers, Internal, 51 
Conversation, training in, 41 
Cord, Silver, 17, 21 
Cords, 9, 91 


Core of System, 9, 37, 77, 83 
Core, cult core and front cult core, 9 
Core, difficulty working with, 77 
Core, disappearance of, 37 
Corkscrews, 55 

Council of 13 (Grand Druid Council), 59, 97 
Council of Elders, Sparta, 59 
Council of Nine, 97 
Covenants, 25 

Covenants with Hell by leaders, 13 
Cover Stories given hypnotically, 69 
Cradle to Grave, 29 

Cradle, rocking the cradle to rule world, 15 

Crazy Program, 67 

Creating an Internal World, 67 

Creation Story, 33 

Creator, meaning for System, 69 

Credit Card, 51 

Crickett associated with Dr. Green, 15 
Crocodiles (internal), 91 
Crone, 57 

Crowley, Aleister, 95 
Crown, 15 

Crying, not allowed, 25 
Crypt, Meaning of, 11 
Crystal, 19 

Cube Shape used, 29 
Cube Shaped Systems, 95 
Cult Family, 35, 47 
Cutter Program "Pain is Love", 67 
Cutting Program, 21, 67 


Dad (see other names), 39, 83 

Dad wore Nazi uniforms while programming, 39 

Daisy Programming of Dr. Green, 97 

Damage to Mind, 21 

Dameon, 17 

Dancing, 41, 63 

Dan, Tribe of, 13 

Dark Side of System, 39, 69 

Dates, on internal tape, 9 

David, name for Mengele, 15 

Death hangs like a fog, 63 

Death of Master, 7 

Death when Anti-Christ reigns, 17 

Death, Feigned, 79 

Dehumanization, 9, 21, 25, 61, 93 

Dehumanization of Ribbon Alters, 9 

Deliverances, dangers of, 17 

Deliverances, shortcomings of, 69 

Delta & Beta alters, 35, 73 

Delta Models, 81 

Demonic Command Structure, 19 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 102 




Demonic Forces behind Self-destruction, 63 

Demonology, 5, 17* 59* 87 

Demonology known by Mothers of Darkness, 87 

Demons in internal worlds, 97 

Demons* Big Daddy ones, 17, S7 

Demons, blood, 81 

Demons, looking like Programmers, 15 
Demons, reptilian nature of, 17 
Demons, results of deliverance, 73 
Denial, 51, 65 

Depression part of demonology, 81 
Depression, purposes for cult, 85 
Derision by Programmers, 53 
Desensitization to Bloodshed, 79 
Dcsensitization to violence, 53 
Desert, internal, 91 
Destiny, 37 

Destructive Episodes, 63 

Diamond, 85 

Diamond Ring, 95 

Diamond^ 1st sign zodiac, 81 

Diana was sometimes a cat, 93 

Digestive Failure Program, 67 

Directed Energy used for Control, 31 

Directions, lack of, 41 

Disassociation, 65 

Disassociation taught, 33 

Disembowellment, 67 

Disneyland, 23 

Dollar Bill, 11 

Doll House, 9, 39, 49, 91 

Dollhouse furniture, 9 

Domino effect of programing going off, 19 

Dominoes, 5, 19, 29, 95 

Dominoes as codes, 19 

Dominoes, work as stacking cue, 19 

Door & Entryway, 49 

Doors, numbered, 91 

Dots, white, 9 

Double Helix, 95 

Double Pyramid, 95 

Double System, 83 

Double Worlds, 71 

Doubles, 59 

Doves (alters), 93 

Dr. Green (see also Dr* Josef Mengele), 15, 39, 63 

Dr. Green, glasses of, 39 

Dr* Green, wore Nazi uniforms w/ boots, 39 

Driven, feeling of being, 49 

Drug Overdose, 67 

Drug Use, 39 

Drugs, 11, 39, 53 

Drugs, mind altering, 53 

Druidic Symbology used in Systems, 73 


Druidic numerals/letters, 67 
Druidism, 13, 73 

Druidism, what they teach children, 73 
Dungeon Key, 77 
Dwarfs, 7, 9, 17, 77, 83 
Dwarfs’ forest, 83 


ELF waves for mind control, 31 
E-V-I-L=L-I-V-E backwards, 55 
Eagle, 13, 17, 41 
Eagle, double-headed, 11 
Eagles (alters), 93 
Education System controlled, 59 
Education, used for control, 31 
Eggs with Imps. 67 
Egypt, 11, 93 

Egypt, Ancient sexual magic, 11 
Egyptian Book of the Dead> 93 
Egyptian Names given to some alters, 93 
Egyptian gods, 57 

Eisenhower, Dwight, meeting w/ System, 11 

Elections are Fraudulent, 31 

Electric Shock, 39 

Electric probes, 39 

Electronic signals, 69 

Electro-shock to hide memories, 33 

Electro-shock to make puppet, 29 

Electro-shock "treatments", 53 

Elevators, 91 

Elistist teachings, 53 

Emerald City, 91 

Emerald City Castle, 9, 33, 51, 91 

Emerald Green, use of as a color code, 35 

Endorphines (enzymes), 43 

Energy dispersed by Core, 9 

Enochian Language, 97 

Enzymes (Endorphines), 43 

Estavada, 17 

Eternal Life Force, 57 

Eucalyptus Trees, 91 

Evil Spirits (See also Demons, Gamma Pr.), 31 

Evil, exaltation of, 17 

Exocisms, limitations of, 17 

Eye In Front of Computer, 19 

Eyes, light of soul, 81 

Ezekiel’s Valley of Dry Bones, 33 


Face, melted, 9 

Fairchild, name for Mengele, 15 
False Appearance of having it together, 61 
False Memories attached to torture, 33 
False Memories, 33, 53 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 103 



False Promises by Cult, 25 

Familiar Objects used for cues, 39 

Fantasy World, safety of, 49 

Fatalism, of alters, 37 

Father, love for used for clean breaks, 77 

Fear represented by Darkness, 39 

Fear, 7, 49 

Fears, Personal of American, 23 
Fears, manipulated by elite, 31 
Fears, too many in most people, 7 
Feast of the Beast, 5 
Feather, Red Ostrich, 93 
Feather, used during ritual, 87 
Feathers, 93 

Feelings, stripped from alters, 25 
Fetus, demonization of, 5 
Fields of forget me, 91 
Fiddle, 29 

Fiddler, cue word, 21 

Fight with Suicide Programming, 67 

Films, family, 53 

Films, high speed, 53 

Films, used for desensitization, 81 

Fires of Hell, 97 

Firewall, 91 

Flooding (from Atlantis) Program, 67 

Flouride, 31 

Fog, demonic, 97 

Fog, grey was demonic, 17 

Forest, Dwarfs', 83, 91 

Forests, 91 

Forgiveness, God's, 43 
Formal Room, 49 

Frames of References, built by System, 31 
Free Will Manipulated by Elite, 31 
Freedom Train, 51, 65 
Freedom, definition of, 31 
Freedom, journey to, 57 
Freemasonry, 59, 93 
Freemasons, 11 

Freya's chariot pulled by cats, 93 

Fronts, 37 

Front Alters, 37, 69 

Front Programs, 9 

Fruit Tree, 91 

Fruit, (programs on tree), 5, 51 
Functioning, Fronts did great job, 21 
Furniture, Dollhouse, 9 


Game Timer, the, 29 
Gamma Programming, 17, 67 
Garden of Eden, 9, 57 
Garden of Eden, internal, 77 


Gatekeeper Alters, 73, 85, 89 
Gatekeeper Alters have Disinformation, 85 
Gatekeepers One thru Thirteen, 73, 85, 89 
Gatekeepers, problems with telling truth, 81 
Gates and portals, 81 
Gates, 85 

Genealogies of Occultism in Family, 83 
Generational Demonic Power, 21 
Generational Satanism, 97 
Generational Spiritual Ties, 15 
Genetic Engineering, 35 
Genii Bottle, 5 

Geography, not to be learned, 41 

Geometric Shapes to Structure Systems, 93 

Gerberus, 17 

Gethsemane Program, 67 

Ghost Riders, 39 

Giant with Hammer Story, 59 

Glass, 91 

Glass Coffin, 9, 91 

Glassy Wall before Hell Pit, 91 

God creates man, 57 

God’s Forgiveness, 43 

God's Love stolen from victim, 43 

God’s Saving Miracles in System's Life, 23 

God, meaning for dark alters, 69 

Goddess Names Assigned, 25 

Gold, 63, 87 

Gold Color, 71 

Gold, coding, 15 

Gold, use of as a color code, 35 

Golden Keys, 91 

Good things never lasted, 43 

Gore, Vice-Fres* Al, 43 

Grail (Holy), 87 

Grand Druid Council Inspections, 59 

Grand Druid Council, external, 59, 97 

Grand Druid Council, internal, 35 

Grande Dame, 5, 87 

Grande Dame Alters, 59 

Grande Mother, 87 

Grande Mother read stories, 21 

Grandfather Castles, 17 

Grandfather Clock, 77 

Graveyards, 91 

Great Cat of System, 49 

Great Pyramid, 93 

Great Seal of U,S>, 11, 13 

Great Seal, torture to respect it, 11 

Greek numerals, 67 

Green, use of as a color code, 35 

Grid of our System, 87 

Grooming, 11, 41, 53, 81 

Grooming - Training, 41 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PFIOGRAMMING 104 





Grooming, sexual, 11, 41 
Grounding by Alters, 85 
Group which got out, 53 
Guardian Angel, 77 
Guards in System, 89 
Guilt issues, 63 
Guilt, 7, 63, 97 
Guilt over children, 97 


Hall, Manly P M 59 
Halloween, 33, 73 
Hallways w/ red doors, 91 
Hammer of Thor, 59 
Hand Signals, 15 

Handlers, have total power over slave, 39 

Hanging Program, 21 

Hansel & Gretel, 33 

Harmony, attribute of God, 5 

Hate taught, 53 

Hathor, 93 

Hcadaehes-split brain, 67 

Healing, hypnotic of System, 53 

Health, destruction of for control, 31 

Health, route to, 65 

Heart Failure Program, 67 

Hearts, mechanical put in Ribbons, 9 

Hearts, of stone, 25 

Hearts, original ones obtained, 25 

Hearts, progrmmg to convince of removal, 25 

Heliopolis (internal), 91 

Helix Pattern, 55 

Helix, double, 95 

Hell, 17, 49 

Hell Fire, 49, 91 

Hell Pit, 91 

Hell, make up of internal one, 17 

Help Lines controlled by System, 63 

Help given boy to free him, 59 

Helplessness, feeling of, 51 

Hermetic Magic, 93 

Hide & Seek Game for slaves, 41 

Hierarchy, Satanic, 87 

Histamine Production, 67 

History of System (see Chronology,p.l), 21 

History, falsified, 31 

Hittites, Aryan, 13 

Holy Blood Line, 83 

Holy Circle, 49 

Home, internal home for Core, 9 
Homosexuality, 47 
Hope, 7 

Horses, 39, 65, 75 

Hour Glass, method to turn, 15 


Hour Glass, results of turning, 15, 71 
Hour Glass, what turning did to alters, 15 
Hour Glasses, 15,19, 59, 91 
House of David, 17, 83, 91, 93 
Hummel, Ed, 23 
Hydra, 17 

Hypnosis, 19, 27, 75, 95 

Hypnosis use of rings, 95 

Hypnotic Age Progression, 75 

Hypnotic Spiral, 37 

Hypnotic Surgery, 27 

Hypnotism used to reach lowest level, 19 


Icetown, 91 

Illuminati, 5, 13, 23, 41 47, 57, 97 

Illuminati Banquets, 43 

Illuminati Children, 47 

Illuminati Families, appearance hidden, 23 

Illuminati Kings-selfish gods, 97 

Illuminati Models, 81 

Illuminati Plans to Dominate World, 13 

Illuminati Rituals, 57 

Illuminati have hunts, 41 

Illuminati, designed our System, 57 

Illuminati, escapees from misunderstood, 69 

Implants, 31 

Inactivity, planned by cult, 61 
Indian gods, 57 

Injection of Bleach Suicide Program, 67 

Instruction Section, 19 

Instructions given Satanic leadership, 5 

Integration problems, 75 

Intelligence agences whores for Ilium., 21 

Intercession for rest of System, 69 

Internal Boxes opening, 49 

Internal Compass, 37, 59 

Interna] Computers, 37 

Internal Defenses, 67 

Interna! Shattering, 67 

Internal Structures, 91 

Internal Structures, tips for seeing it, 91 

Internal Worlds, structure, 29 

Inversion of feelings, 53 

Inversions in reality, 95 

Invisible Countries, 91 

Invocation of Demons, 5 

Ipsimus, Master held this Ilium, rank, 39 

Island of of forget me not, 91 

Isolate & Hibernate Program, 67 

Italia, 17 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 105 




Jack-o4anterns, 73 

Japanese Sexual Techniques, 41 

Jerusalem, 59 

Jewels, 9, 79 

Jewels- programs, 21 

Jezebel, 55 

Jokers, 19, 89, 95 

Jokers can be anything in System, 95 
Judges, come as Johns at night, 41 
Judicial System, controlled by Illuminati, 11 
Justifications by Programmers, 29 


Kaballistic Magic, 57 
Kabalistic Tree of Life, 95 
Kali, 87 

Keeper of the Seals, 25 

Kennedy Administration, used for, 11 

Kennedy, J.F., foreknowledge of assass., 11 

Kennedy, John F., assassination of, 11 

Keys, 29, 91 

King Ahab, 55 

King Arthur Story, 87 

King's Men (Illuminati), 29 

King of Denmark, 97 

Kings Castles, 17 

Kitchen, 49 

Kitten, 13 

Kitten, memories of Master's call, 13 

Kittens, Mama, 41 

Kittens, Night, 41 

Kittens, Spin, 79 

Kittens, While (alters), 93 

Kitty, name of Dwarf, 83 

KooTaid, trigger for SRA survivors, 43 


LSD, 53 

LaVey, Anton, 23 

Law Enforcement, controlled by Illuminati, 11 

Laws that govern us, 29 

Layering by Satanism, 11 

Layering of Programs, 33 

Leadbeatcr, CW., 93 

Left Hands saved for candles, 43 

Left-right reversals, 55 

Legion, 17 

Legion of Spirits protect eye, 19 
Lehteb, 87 

Letter of Law, to be followed, 29 
Letters assigned parts, 73 
Lettcrs—meaning of word, 41 
Libraries, 91 
Library, 33, 71 


Library Scripts, 33 
Lies, Satanic, 5 
Life Force, 19 

Life after Deprogramming, 73 
Light Bearers, 13 

Light Bulb, picture of computer pwr source, 19 

Light Net used in deprogramming, 75 

Light Side, 39, 69, 77, 91 

Light Side Care Providers, 77 

Light Side City, 91 

Lights, castle, 9 

Lilith, 57 

Lilith's son, 57 

Lilith's son's blood, 57 

Limosene represents abusers, 81 

Line upon Line, 5 

Linkage of alters, 81, 85 

Links, to others, 45 

Little Girl, 97 

Little Red Riding Hood , 33, 41 
Living Room (Internal), 49 
Logical Contradictions, 55 
Logo - In God We Trust, 11 
Long Beach, CA, 41 
Looking Glass, 55 
Looking Glass Cake, 55 
Lost Horizons , 33 
Love, God's, 5 

Love, told we were unlovable, 25 
Love-hate relationship of Twins, 47 
Lowest level of Mind, 19 
Lucifer, 11 

Luciferian Blue Light, 19 
Lynn, Loretta, 73 


MPD created for generations, 47 

MPD way to prevent moral responsibility, 31 

MPD, emotions of, 75 

MPD* improperly diagnosed, 63 

MPD, therapeutic community argues cause, 37 

Maat, 93 

Magic of Mothers, 87 
Magic, Hermetic, 93 
Magic, high level, 93 
Magical Elements, Four, 93 
Magnets used on Clones, 75 
Male Child sacrificed, 57 
Man with Voice like Thunder, 73 
Mapping of System, 29 
Marines, 11 
Marionette Puppet, 29 
Marshlands, 91 
Masks, 43, 93 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONA 


RCH PROGRAMMING 



Masks, made of flesh, 43 

Masks, used to imitate our Master, IS 

Masonic Ritual Question - D, or J,? f 37 

Masses, deluded, 31 

Master was our god, 15 

Master, shown as rider of horse, 39 

Master, why he was supposedly needed, 15 

Matrix, 91 

Matrixes, 9, 59 

May 1, 41 

Mazes, 15, 49, 91 

Mechanisms of System, pictured, 59 
Mediga, 17 

Memory Erasure Program, 67 
Memories, Grotesque, 75 
Memories, Nested, 21 
Memories, coded, 53 
Memories, dealing with, 51 
Memories, flooding, 51 
Memories, in bits and pieces, 53 
Memories, kept intact by demons, 17 
Memories, recycled to torture alter, 53 
Memories, writing down of, 51 
Mendella, 17 

Mengele, Dr. Joseph, 21, 29, 39, 45, 63 

Mengele, Joseph, puppet skits of, 29 

Mcnnonites, used in example, 45 

Mice (internal), 59 

Microprocessor Register, 19 

Microwaves used to stop Clones, 75 

Military Bases used for programming, 21 

Military Hunts, 41 

Military Officers who Program, 29 

Military System, controlled by Illuminati, 11 

Mind Control Techniques, 31 

Mind Reading, 45 

Mind screams silently, 49 

Ministers, come as Johns at night, 41 

Miracles, 69 

Miracles, what God did for us, 7 
Mirror Images, 15, 47, 55, 59 
Mirrors (internal), 49, 55, 91 
Mirrors, broken, 49 
Mirrors, connected to Demons, 49 
Mirrors, demons protect, 17 
Moat (internal), 91 
Model of Universe, 29 
Moloch, 59 

Monarch Butterflies, 61 
Monarch Mind Control microcosm of world, 5 
Monarch Mind Control overview of methods, 31 
Monarch Mind Control, why it's done, 5 
Monarch Program, tests children for dis., 37 
Monarch Slaves & Multi-Ungual abilities, 97 


Monarch Slaves, danger in warning them, 63 

Monarch Victims, improperly diagnosed, 63 

Monkeys (chimps used in programming), 21 

Monroe, Marilyn, 11, 73 

Moon Child Rituals, 5 

Moon Children, 21, 35 

Moriah, 17 

Mormon Programming, 19 

Morning Star, term means Lucifer, 11 

Mother Board of Computers, 67 

Mother Goddess, 87 

Mother of Darkness Castle, 87 

Mother of Darkness Vows, 25 

Mother, a Christian, 69 

Mothers of Darkness, 15, 25, 57, 81, 87, 93 

Mothers of Darkness, alters, 35, 77 

Mountains (internal), 91 

Mozart, 41 

ML Taggetus, 59 

Mule, 51 

Mushroom, 55 

Music bands & Satanism, 97 

Music interest died with Master’s death, 41 

Musical Talents, 41 

Mut, 93 

Mystery Religions, 59, 87 


Nautilus, 81 

Nautilus (like Atlantis), 85 
Nazis, 23 
Nebet, 93 

Nesting of Memories, 33 

Never Never Land, 21 

New Life in Christ helpful, 37 

New World Order, 13, 23, 41 

New World Order, using talents of people, 41 

Newspapers, controlled by elite, 31 

Nights, filled with bad memories, 75 

Nile River (internal), 91, 93 

No Evil rule, 37 

Nome Army, 77 

Nome King (type of), 15 

Novus Ordo, 13 

Numbers, Odd & Even, 55 

Nursery (internal), 91 

Nursery, internal, 75 


Oak Tree used for Trance, 55 
Oaks, 91 

Oath type of secrecy/loyalty oath, 25 
Oath, oneness oath of Mothers, 13 
Oath, words of Illuminati oath, 13 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 


107 



Oaths, 71 

Oaths of Lodges & Satanism, 25 
Obedience, 29, 41 
Objects, familiar used for cues, 39 
Obsedian, 93 

Occult Beliefs taught Mothers, 87 
Occult Symbology, 11 
Ocean (internal), 91 
Octopus Strangling Program, 63, 67 
Old Crone Goddess, 87 
Oligarchies, ruling, 97 
Omega Programming, 17, 49, 67 
Opera, 41 

Operation Black Widow, 73 

Optic Problems, 67 

Opulence, Satanic, 87 

Orange Color Code, 89 

Orange, use of as a color code, 35, 89 

Orchids, 15, 79 

Orks (alters), 93 

Outer Space beyond the Stars (internal), 91 
Overdesign of System, 39 
Owl, 5, 57 

Owl symbol for Master, 57 
Owls (alters), 93 
Omta of Oz , 59 


POWs, 73 

Pain Programming, 67 
Pain as part of demonology, 81 
Pain, from memories, 29 
Pain, positive side, 7 
Pain, purposes for, 85 
Palace, 93 
Palace Steps, 93 
Pancake People, 9 
Paper Doll Program, 63 
Paper Trees, 91 
Pappa's Call to a Kitten, 13 
Paraldehyde, 53 

Paranormal Training & Abilities, 45 

Participation, forced upon System, 43 

Peace used as cue word, 7 

Pearls, grey, black or white, 79 

Pearls, in System, 79 

Pedestals In System, 73 

Pedestals, alters upon, 57 

Pedophile, pseudo-experience desired, 75 

Pendalum, 47, 59 

Pendalum/clock mechanism, 59 

Penises, given to little children, 43 

Pent Houses, 41 

Pentecostalism, 39 


Fentegram used for System Structure, 95 

Pepperbox (Hell Pit), 91 

Persians use cats in battle, 93 

Personal Fears of American, 23 

Pert Em Hru {Book of the Dead), 93 

Petra Secret City, 91 

Petra, internal hidden city, 77 

Phallus, gold, 9 

Philosophy, 41 

Phoenix Level, 9 

Phoenix, 11,13 

Phoenix, occult symbol, 11 

Photographic Memories of Alters, 19 

Piano, 41 

Piano, symbol of positive music memories, 7 
Picasso, 41 

Pink, use of as a color code, 35 
Plato, 29 

Plane Flight Patterns used as Signals, 69 

Planets relationship to gems, 95 

Plans for System, internal plans, 83 

Platinum Ring, 87 

Playground (internal), 91 

Poe, Edgar Allen, 41 

Poetry, Poe's memorized, 41 

Political structures, fragmentation, 5 

Politicians, 53 

Pool of Age, 87 

Poppy Field, 83, 91 

Poppy Field access code, 77 

Porcelain Face Programming, 85 

Porcelain Faces, 81 

Porn Grooming, 41 

Portals, 85, 91 

Posthypnotic Blocks, 53 

Posthypnotic Suggestions, 33 

Potter's Wheel Programming, 19 

Power Source for Computers, 19 

Prayer Warriors, 69 

President of Soveriegn Chiefs (cat), 49 

Presidential Models, 11 

Presidents, handpicked by Illuminati, 11 

Presidio, 87 

Price, for freedom, 21 

Prince needed to wake up core, 77 

Prince, 9, 77 

Princess, 83 

Princess Back-Up Program, 9, 53, 77 
Prison, in mind, 69 

Profane, those ignorant of Symbology, 11 
Program Layering Methodology, 33 
Program, seperation of Mind into bubbles, 21 
Programmer Alters, 15, 19 
Programmer Alters, appearance in System, 15 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONA 


RCH PROGRAMMING 


Programmers, external, 23 

Programmers, internal, 15, 19 

Programmers, various ones for System listed, 15 

Programming (see individual kinds), 31 

Programming Book used by Master & CIA, 9 

Programming Elements, 31 

Programming Sites for System, 21 

Programming Tricks, 81 

Programming connections to Satanic ritual, 5 

Programming of World, 31 

Programming, care of victim during, 5 

Programming, complexity pictured, 5 

Programming, demonically based, 21 

Programming, tricks, 9 

Programming,layered in with Memories, 53 

Programs, No-talk, 21 

Protection by trance, 67 

Protectors in System, 89 

Pruning of Programming Tree, 95 

Pulling Down the Moon Ceremony, 87 

Pulpits, control by Illuminati, 31 

Pulse Level, training in discernment, 41 

Punishment, for mistakes, 41 

Puppets, 63 

Puppy & girl, 55 

Puppy, symbol of goal, 7 

Purple, use of as a color code, 35 

Pussywillows, 93 

Pyramid, 95 

Pyramid, Double, 95 

Pyramid, Rothschild's Opus 1 in CA, 87 

Pythagorus, 29 


Quadrants, 17, 37, 59 

Queen Mother, 87 

Queen of Atlantis, 85 

Queen of Hearts, 85 

Queen of Section Four, 29 

Queen of System (Silence, cult core), 77 

Queen of the Clones (alter), 75 

Queen of the Nile (alter), 93 

Queen's Castles, 17 


REM sleep not allowed, 53 
Rabbit, White, 5, 13, 21, 29, 33 
Rabbit, various occult meanings, 13 
Railroad Tracks, 51, 65 
Rainbow, over it, 79 
Rape by chimps, 21 
Rationalizations by Programmers, 29 
Raven, 75 

Ravens (demons & alters), 63, 93 


Re-structuring Program, 67 

Reality blurred, 33 

Reassurance needed by survivor, 63 

Record Keeper of the Gods, 93 

Records, kept on us, 53 

Records, list of items recorded, 53 

Red Queen, 55 

Red Sea Suicide Program, 67 

Red, use of as a color code, 35 

Regeneration of System, 19 

Religions, Mystery, 25 

Religions, fragmentation, 5 

Reptilian nature of Demons, 17 

Rescuer, Programming sets Master up as, 39 

Respiratory Failure Program, 67 

Revelation, Book of Bible, 25 

Reversals, 55 

Revolving Switching, 67, 81 

Revolving Switching Patterns, 85 

Rex, man assigned to access System, 23 

Ribbons, 9, 35, 77 

Ribbons, Cover story, 9 

Ribbons, Front girl alter, 9 

Ribbons, color coding of, 9 

Ribbons, contact code, 9 

Ribbons, dangers of cutting them, 9 

Ribbons, hiding of, 9 

Rings, 59 

Rings used to control programs & alters, 95 

Rings, concentric, 29 

Rio Grande (internal), 91 

Ritual Languages, 97 

Ritual to join together a team, 13 

Rituals, Blood, 87 

Ritual, Pulling Down the Moon, 87 

Rituals, Satanic, 93 

Rituals, planned at Great Pyramid, 93 
Rituals, still done in secrecy, 97 
River Nile (internal), 91 
Robot Suits, 75 
Robots, 5 

Roman numerals, 67 
Rome was City of Saturn, 97 
Rome, occult center, 97 
Room behind a closet (internal), 91 
Rooms, identified of dollhouse, 49 
Rose Red-Rose White, 33 
Rotation of Alters, 81 
Rubicon (internal), 91 
Rubix Cube, 95 
Rules given System, 29 
Runway, internal, 77 
Russian Roulette, 5, 67 


illustrated guide to monarch programming 109 




SRA = Rituals in Book of the Dead, 93 

Sacrifices, used for desensitization, 81 

Satan's birthday = Halloween, 73 

Satan, character of, 5 

Satan, girl given to, 17 

Satanic Bride, 79 

Satanic Books by Solomon, 83 

Satanic Guardian Angels, 59 

Satanic Knowledge (hidden), 11 

Satanic Sacrifices have long history, 59 

Satanic Seed, 13 

Satanism runs like Military, 5 

Satanism, Generational (see also Illuminati), 5 

Saturn, 97 

Saturn worship = Satan worship, 97 

Scarfs for programming, 39 

Scrambling Program, 67 

Scrambling Programs, 19, 33 

Scripts, 21, 29, 33, 95 

Scripts, List of Scripts used for us, 33 

Scrolls, used by Ill. to write names on, 21 

Sea Monsters, 91 

Sea Shells, 17 

Sealing, sexual rituals, 5, 49 

Sealings, sexual, 5 

Secrecy, Illuminati, 87 

Secrets, Intelligence method of hiding, 81 

Section One, 97 alters identified by name, 29 

Section Six, 9 

Seed of Satan, 21 

Seeds (internal), 91 

Sekhmet, 93 

Self-destruction, 63 

Separation, used for mind control, 25 

Serpent Tree (internal), 91 

Seshat, 93 

Seshcta = Seshat, 93 

Set = Egyptian form of Satan, 93 

Seven times Seven Backup Program, 67 

Sex part of Gamma Programming, 17 

Sexual Blackmail, 79 

Sexual Grooming, 41 

Sexual Sealing of Programs, 95 

Sexual Sealings, 5, 95 

Shafts (internal), 91 

Shakespeare, 41 

Shangri-La, internal, 87 

Shattered Mind, 49 

Shattering started by abusers to kill Systm, 67 

Shells (internal), 21, 91 

Shenandoah (internal), 91 

Shifting Sands (internal), 91 

Shoe, high heeled, 79 

Shoes, 91 


Shoes, gold, 37 

Shooting Suicide Programs, 67 
Signatures, color change threatened, 25 
Silence 1-13 Alters, 9, 81, 83 
Silences and G2, 85 
Silver Cord, 21 

Silver Ring with Snake Swallowing Tail, 59 

Silver, use of as a color code, 35 

Sisters, 47 

Sitting Room, 49 

Skin, used by Satanists, 43 

Skull, held by master, 39 

Slavery, most hideous is Monarch Program, 29 

Sleep Deprivation Program, 67 

Sleep Phases, 53 

Sleeping Program, 67 

Sleeping Beauty , 33, 77 

Slippers, 77, 91 

Slippers, gold, silver, ruby, 91 

Snake Pits (internal), 91 

Snake, 5 

Snow White Story, 21 

Snow White, 33, 77 

Snow White, recent movie, 83 

Social Graces, 41 

Sodium Amytal, 53 

Sodium Pentothal, 53 

Software, equivalent internal stories, 67 

Solomon, 83 

Son, Friend’s, who died from programming, 61 

Songs, singing praise songs* 7 

Songs, used for Programming, 39 

Songs, what to sing dictated, 7 

Soul Ties, 15 

Soul Ties, breaking of, 15 

Southern California, 41 

Spider Chambers, 91 

Spider Web as Communication Network, 95 

Spider, gold, 9 

Spiders, 9, 77 

Spiders in casket, 77 

Spine, represents System depth, 41 

Spiral, Hypnotic, 37 

Spirit of Death like a fog, 63 

Spirit of Fear, 7 

Spirit, God’s, 5 

Spirits, locking in place, 17 

Spiritual Warfare by Demons, 73 

Splits, first are strongest, 75 

Spy, systems used for, 45 

Stacking Mechanisms, 19 

Stacking cue, words of, 19 

Stairway (internal), 91 

Standard access code, 85 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 



Star of Istar, 87 
Star on forehead* 93 
Stars, 37 

Stella Matutina, 93 

Stolen, items they took from us, 27 

Stones, black, 25 

Stones, white, 25 

Stress from Revolving Switching, 85 
Structured MPD not an accident, 37 
Stuffed Animals, 75 
Subliminal Messages, 31 
Suffocating, 53 

Suggestions, suggestible states, 53 
Suicide, 63 

Suicide Plans, of Clowns hard to detect, 89 
Suicide Programs, 19, 21, 49, 67 
Suicide, near death of System in 75, 7 
Support, by Friend & Family, 7 
Surgery, Hypnotic, 27 
Swans (alters), 93 

Sweeping Motions to stop Split Brn. Ache, 59 
Switches on Clones, 75 
Sylvia & Bruno, 55 

Symbols make people feel trapped, 11 
System Configurations, 95 
System common pool of capabilities, 45 
System forced to comply, 43 
System is Microcosm of world, 39 
System, used to help programmers, 53 
Systems, overall traits of, 45 
Systems, used for a special use, 45 
Systems, when they meet, 47 


TWEPing (terminating w/ Extreme Prejudice), 53 
Tall Book of Make Believe, 33, 67 
Tank (site), 59 

Tape, reel to reel put into abdomen, 9 

Tape, ticker, 9 

Tatoos, Blue Butterfly, 61 

Team ritual, 13 

Teams, 45 

Teams, 2-person, 4-person, 5, 45 
Teddy Bear clutched by girl, 49 
Teddy Bear symbolizes helplessness, 63 
Telepathic accesses, 69 
Telepathy, 45 

Television creates hypnotic state, 31 
Television shows used for Programming, 39 
Television show, 57 
Temperature Change Program, 67 
Temple of Moloch, 17, 25, 61 
Temple of Set, 93 
Temple, the, 33 


Tennessee Waltz, used as notice of use, 7, 41 
Terminology, Christian, shortcomings, 69 
Test of child for disassociation, 37 
Texas Codes, 15 

Thanks, given tongue in check to abusers, 23 

The Candy Man Song, 39 

77ie 21 Lessons of Merlyn, 73 

The Extemalization of the Hierarchy, 97 

The Man Without a Country, 33 

The Saturn Myth , 97 

The Secret Teachings of All Ages, 59 

Therapeutic Community in confusion, 37 

Therapeutic Community, debates over MPD, 37 

Therapeutic Community, infiltrated, 63 

Therapeutic Process, shortcomings, 69 

Therapeutic Teams, 63 

Therapists can help with memories, 51 

Therapists try to interpret demons, 59 

Therapists, in denial, 43 

Therapists, many arc multiples themselves, 63 

Therapy, benefit of, 7 

Therapy, dangers of, 69 

Theta Model, 45 

Third Eye, 91 

Thor, 17, 59 

Thoth, 93 

Threat by recent Master for deprograming, 29 

Threefold Goddess, 87 

Throne of God, 69 

Through the Looking Glass, 55 

Thunderstorms, internal, 71 

Ticker Tape with Morse Code, 5 

Ties to 4 Programmers, 17 

Time-Table for System, 83 

Tin Man, 5, 81 

Tin Woodman J s Castle, 91 

Topaz, blue, 87 

Tophet (site), 59 

Torpedo Town, 91 

Torture, methodology, 33 

Torture, some alters will beg for it, 79 

Toy Army Cup, 29 

Train, 75 

Training to take the body on cue, 77 
Traitors, 25 

Trance, freedom from constant trance, 73 
Trauma Bonding, 15, 47 
Trauma-based Mind Control, reminded of, 11 
Trauma-bonding twins, 47 
Tree Branches, 57 

Tree Imagery in Rape to put in programs, 95 

Tree Rings, 95 

Tree Roots, 57, 67 

Tree contains Programming, 57 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 111 


Tree with square paper boxes w/ music p, 91 

Tree’s life comes from sacrificed blood, 57 

Tree, Numbers associated with it, 95 

Tree, Programming, 41, 75, 79, 91 

Tricks to hide alters in System, 85 

Tricks to hide important objects, 81, 85 

Triggers in life, 67 

Triggers, 51, 67 

Trinities, false, 57 

Trojan Horse w/ armies, 91 

Tunnels (internal), 91 

Twilight Sleep, 53 

Twinning, 45, 47 

Twinning, purposes, 45 

Twinning, role it plays in deprogramming, 45 

Twins, mark of Monarch programming, 45 

Twins, used by Mengele for experiments, 45 

Twisting & Turning of System, 67 

Typewriter, 33 


Umbrella, 81 

Unity, attribute of God, 5 

Urns, burial for sacrificed children, 59 

Utility Programs, 67 


Vad, the, 67 

Valley of the Dry Bones (internal), 91 
Validation from others, 53 
Vampires, 43 

Vertibrae used in programming, 41 
Vineyard, 55 

Violin case with electric probes, 39 

Violin, 21, 41 

Violin, Mengele’s, 29 

Virgin Goddess, 87 

Volcano, 91 

Voodoo, 5, 21, 25 

Voodoo Doctors compared to CIA progrmmrs, 23 
Voodoo dolls, 21, 25 
Vortexes, 91 
Vortices, 91 


Waterfalls (internal), 33, 91 
Wheel of Life, 87 

Wheel within Wheels of Ezekiel, 33 
Wheels, 5 

Whisper, fairy (internal), 59 
White Knight, 55 
White Queen, 55 

White Rabbit (see Rabbit, White) 
White, use of as a color code, 35 
Wind (internal), 91 
Wiring, 5, 91 

Wisdom symbolized by owl, 57 
Witchcraft, 11, 87 
Witches, 93 
Wizard, 5, 77 
Wizard Castles, 17 
Wizard of Oz Books, 15, 33, 63 
Wizard of Oz Story, 77 
Wizard of Oz, 55, 67 
Wolves, internal, 51 
Wool, antigravity, 55 
Word of God, 23 
World(s), 5 

World, Plan to enslave, 25 

Worlds, Spiritual, 39 

Worlds, the pull between two worlds, 55 

Worlds, of System, 37 

Worms, 91 

Wrecking the Car suicide Program, 67 
X,Y & Z Axes, 51 


Year 2000, 93 

Yellow Brick Road, 51, 91 

Yellow, use of as a color code, 35 

Zodiac in programming, 81 


W.W. II, 23 
Wall, 83 
Waltzes, 41 

War In the Heavens, 67 
Warning about Mirrors, 79 
Warning Not to Touch Library, 71 
Wasteland, 91 
Watchtowers, magical, 93 
Water (internal moats), 91 


ILLUSTRATED GUIDE TO MONARCH PROGRAMMING 




Volume 2 


iThe Jlluminati Formula 

used to create an 
ORDETECTfiBLE 
TOmL 

unm C0RTROLLEB 




DEDICATION 

This book is dedicated to the two million Americans and counting who have been 
programmed with Monarch-type trauma-based mind control. 

This book is written to destroy trauma-based mind control before it destroys the 
human race. It’s time for this horrendous secret to end. 

It is also written as part of the God’s end time work to propel people of faith to the 
high calling that is prophecied of the Body but cannot be attained without men of faith 
understanding these things. Humanity’s great prophet said he came to heal those whose 
hearts had been broken-Iiterally split and crushed, and to free those who are captive. That 
work needs to go forward. 

Blood, sweat and tears are associated with this book. The blood of the innocent 
victims of this mind-control cries out in a single unison, along with the pungent sweat of 
those who have tried to minister help to the shattered humanity left by the sadistic 
programmers, and the pools of tears shed as this book was written, "How long, O Lord, holy 
and true, do you not judge and avenge our blood on earth?” 

HOPE __ 

...Thou shalt know that I am Lord: For they shall not be ashamed that wait on Me. 
Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? 

But thus saith Yahweh, even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and 
the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth 
with thee, and I will save thy children. Isaiah 49:23b-25 


WARNING, READ THIS FIRST BEFORE READING THE BOOK. _ 

IF THERE IS ANY CHANCE you the reader have had mind-control 
done to you, you must consider the following book to be 
DANGEROUS. If you are consulting a therapist for DID (also known 
as MPD), it is recommended that you consult your therapist before 
reading this book. The complications that could result for those under 
mind control learning the truth-could be fatal. 

The co-authors take no responsibility for those who read or misuse 
this information. The reader’s mind is like a garden. It may not be 
time to plant the truth in your mind. Perhaps you need some weeding 
or ground preparation, before the garden of your mind is ready. 
Perhaps the weather is too stormy to plant the truth. Pray to the Lord 
of the Harvest. The blessings that flow from planting the information 
of this book in your mind, will require the presence of living waters of 
love. If you do not have love in your heart, this book is not for you. 
The information contained in this book is the biggest news-story of 
the 20th century, and still the biggest secret. It will challenge you, 
shock you, horrify you and hopefully motivate you to redouble your 
efforts to humble yourself and seek strength from God Almighty. 









TABLE OF CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION.... 

THE 12 MAJOR SCIENCES OF MONARCH MIND-CONTROL 

I. THE SELECTION & PREPARATION OF THE VICTIM__ 

A. Genetics & dissociative abilities 

B. Availability 

C. Physical & Mental requirements 

D. List of organizations carrying out progr ammin g 

E. 4 foundational steps for programming 

F. STEP 1. Spiritual requirements, Moon Child ceremonies, traumatization in vitro 

G. STEP 2. Trauma by premature birth 

H. STEP 3. Love bombing/love bonding 

I. STEP 4. Severing the "core" of the mind 

J. Further considerations 

II. THE TRAUMATIZATION & TORTURE OF THE VICTIM. 31 

A. A site for torture of children, NOTS China Lake 

B. What trauma does, the creation of PTSD & DID (MPD) 

C. How the torture is carried out, types of trauma 

D. How MPD works 

E. The Core 

F. The Anchoring Experience 

III. THE USE OF DRUGS.47 

A. A list of drugs used 

B. A brief history of use 

C. Applications for drugs to control a slave 

IV. THE USE OF HYPNOSIS.57 

A. Dissociation, trance, & its historical use 

B. How to program with hypnosis 

C. How to boost creativity of victim with hypnosis 

D. Keeping the mind dissociative 

E. Keeping the mind in a programming state 

F. Hypnotic triggers & cues 

G. Hypnosis in programs & other uses 

V. THE SKILL OF LYING, THE ART OF DECEIT.99 


A. Overview 

B. The use of fiction 

C. The use of lies externally, inch covers and fronts 

D. The use of internal deceptions, incl. the art of hiding things in a system 


VI. THE USE OF ELECTRICITY & ELECTRONICS.165 

A. For torture 

B. For memory deletion 

C. For implanting thoughts 

D. Electronic communication & control 

VII. ENGINEERING & STRUCTURING OF AN MPD SYSTEM.185 

A. Structuring of MPD worlds 











The programming procedures which are described in this book are based on research and 
consultation with deprogrammers, ex-programmers, therapists, counselors and pertinent 
literature. To the best of our knowledge the statements made in this book are factual, 
although they may not reflect the latest or currently accepted methodology among each and 
every faction of the New World Order which carries out Monarch-type programming. This 
book tends to devote more emphasis to Illuminati programming, which is the highest level 
of programming. For individual application in understanding a survivor of Monarch 
programming, therapists are admonished to use this material with consideration for the 
Monarch victim’s personal case and situation. The authors disclaim any responsibility for 
therapeutic work based upon this material. 

Fritz Springmeier and Cisco Wheeler have co-authored They Know Not What They Do, An 
Illustrated Guidebook To Monarch Mind Control. Both Fritz and Cisco bring years of 
experience in dealing with Monarch programming to bear on the writing of this book. 
Fritz has researched the Illuminati, while he has worked with victims of its programming. 
He has authored The Top 13 Illuminati Families, and several other books. 



B. The creation of roles 

C. Building in layered defenses 

D. Building backup systems 

VIII. BODY MANIPULATION & PROGRAMMING.237 

A. Scarring the brain stem 

B. Split brain work 

C. Medical technologies 

D. Histamines 

E. The use of body programs 

IX. MIND MANIPULATION BY PSYCHOLOGICAL PROGRAMMING METHODS: 

BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION, PSYCHOLOGICAL MOTIVATION & NLP_.263 

A. Observing a satanic family conditioning their children 

B. Behavior modification, obedience training 

C. Isolation 

D. Repetition 

E. Psychological motivators, inch pride/needs/wants 

F. Neuro-linguistic programming 

G. The inversion of pain & pleasure 

X. SPIRITUAL CONTROL TECHNIQUES, POSSESSION TRANCES, ETC......273 

A. Using spiritual principles against a person 

B. How the Monarch program miniturizes what is done on a large scale 

C. Dehumanization 

D. Fear 

E. The use of guilt, shame, ridicule & anger 

F. Teaching that the master is God 

G. Portals, Focal Points 

H. Vows & oaths 

I. The use of demon possession, layering in, etc. 

J. The use of "angel" alters 

K. The misuse of Scripture 

L. Theta programming 

XI. INTERNAL CONTROLS. 123 


A. Teaching occult philosophies & ideologies 

B. Internal computers 

C. Internal hierarchies 

XII. EXTERNAL CONTROLS... 

A. Monitoring (Asset control) 

B. The art of blackmail 

C. Bribes 

D. The Control of the Milieu 

E. Bonding & twinning 

F. 'Peer pressure 


APPENDIX 1. THE PROGRAMMERS.363 

APPENDIX 2. THE PROGRAMMING SITES.379 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 3«S 

INDEX. 301 














1 


INTRODUCTION by Fritz 

There are many dangers to the human 
race, some real and some imagined. I believe 
that the trauma-based mind control which this 
book exposes is the greatest danger to the 
human race. It gives evil men the power to 
carry out any evil deed totally undetected. 

By the time the astute reader finishes 
this book, they will be as familiar with how to 
carry out trauma-based mind-control as some 
of the programmers. Ancient and more recent 
secrets will no longer be secrets. 

Over the years, I have spent thousands 
of hours studying the Illuminati, the 
Intelligence agencies of the world, and the 
occult world in general. 

The centerpiece of these organizations 
is the trauma-based mind control that they 
carry out. Without the ability to carry out this 
sophisticated type of mind-control using MPD, 
drugs, hypnosis and electronics and other 
control methodologies, these organizations 
would fail to keep their dark evil deeds secret. 
When one of the mind-control programmers of 
the Church of Scientology, who has left 
Scientology, was asked about MPD, he said, 
"It’s the name of the game of mind control." 

Research into this subject will never be 
complete. This book has tried to give a 
comprehensive view of how the programming 
is done. The basic techniques were developed 
in German, Scottish, Italian, and English 
Illuminati families and have been done for 
centuries. Some report that some of the 
techniques go back to ancient Egypt and 
ancient Babylon to the ancient mystery 
religions. The Nazis are known to have studied 
ancient Egyptian texts in their mind control 
research. The records and secrets of the 
generational Illuminati bloodlines are very-well 
guarded secrets. Even when I’ve learned about 
the location of secret depositories of some of 
the Illuminati’s secrets in Europe, America, 


and Asia, their records and secrets are too 
well-guarded to be examined. 

The intelligence agencies, such as MI-6 
began investigating these mind-control 
techniques early this century, but their records 
have been routinely destroyed and tampered 
with. There are some survivors and 
professionals who know that the British used 
programmed trauma-based MPD (DID) agents 
in W.W. I. In Jan., 1987, Richard Kluft 
submitted an article to the American Journal of 
Clinical Hypnosis about 8 MPD patients who 
were between 60 and 72 years of age. 

Traugott Konstantin Oesterreich (1880- 
1949), who was professor of philosophy at 
Tubingen University, Germany studied MPD 
and demonic possession and wrote a classic 
study of it in 1921 entitled Possession 
Demonical & Other , which was translated into 
english in 1930. His classic work on this 
subject provides documented cases which 
reveal that the basic trauma-based mind- 
control was going on in Germany, France & 
Belgium long before the 20th century. 
Although he is unable to put together all the 
pieces and the clues for what they are, the 
reader of this book might enjoy reading the 
1930 English translation of his classic work 
after they finish this book. Oesterreich’s 
research in early 1900s was the type of 
research that the Nazi mind-control 
programmers were very aware of. In 1921, the 
Germans such as Oesterreich would describe 
personality switches, by the term 
"somnambuliform [hypnotic states] possession" 
or "demonical somnambulism" or what might 
be called "Besessenheit von Hypnotismus und 
bosen Geistern". The ability to study both the 
spiritual & psychological aspects of mind- 
control phenomena, is often lacking today. 
There are exceptions such as Dr. Loreda Fox’s 
book The Spiritual Dimensions of MPD. 

In the 1920s, the Germans also were 
aware that the human mind has a variety of 
ego-psycho-psysiological states rather than one 
unified mind, which they termed "Subjecklose 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


1 





Psychologie" or the psychology of having 
correlated psychological states rather than the 
concept of a single ego. 

The Germans and Italians under the 
Nazi and Fascist governments began to do 
serious scientific research into trauma-based 
mind control. Under the auspices of the Kaiser 
Wilhelm Medical Institute in Berlin, Joseph 
Mengele conducted mind-control research on 
thousands of twins, and thousands of other 
hapless victims. Himmler supervised genetic 
research. 

The Nazi research records were 
confiscated by the. Allies and are still 
classified. A trip can be made from downtown 
Washington D.C. on a gray-government van 
which serves as a shuttle to the Suitland Annex 
where the government’s secrets are buried 
including research papers captured from the 
Nazi Mind-Control research. Most of 
Mengele’s concentration camp research is still 
classified. Much of it dealt with mind control. 
A researcher can visit the top floor, but 
underground below the top floor are the real 
secrets. The real secrets are lying in millions of 
sheets of classified documents hidden behind 
blast proof doors. There they have vault after 
vault, and row after row of top-secret files that 
only a few privileged persons with security 
clearances above COSMIC-such as with a 
"C3" or "MJ" security clearance can visit. 
Everyone with these high security clearances 
which I have identified is connected to the 
Illuminati. 

Each underground area at Suitland 
Annex has its own subset of secret access 
words, known only to the initiated. 

Most of the OSS records have been 
destroyed, a few have been left, the important 
ones have been misfiled or remade. (This is 
according to a reliable British intelligent 
agent.) Also according to reliable inside 
sources the CIA is working night and day to 
remake old records, to expunge all the real 
dirty secrets from their records. The basement 
of CIA HQ is known as "the Pit". In the Pit 
documents are being shredded and burned on 


a round the clock basis. The large remains of 
these secrets are sold for landfill. 

The Illuminati have developed secrecy 
to a fine art. They train their people in the art 
of secrecy from the time they are born. Most 
everything they do, is done orally. They, are 
trained not to write rituals and other thing s 
down. There is very little paper trail left by the 
Illuminati. The creation of slaves with 
photographic memories facilitates this secrecy. 

But this book is not about how they 
have managed to keep their trauma-based 
Monarch Mind-Control a secret. They have 
managed only to keep it a secret to the 
general public. They have not been able to 
completely cover-up the millions of wasted 
lives that their programming has ruined. For 
many years, they were able to shut-up and 
quietly discard their programmed multiples by 
labelling them Paranoid Schizophrenics. But 
therapists are now correctly identifying these 
people as programmed multiples and are not 
only diagnosing them better but giving them 
better treatment. After Candy Jones’s husband 
deprogrammed her enough that she could 
participate in writing a book exposing some of 
what had been done to her, the secret was out. 
(See The Control of Candy Jones Hypnotism 
and the CIA by Donald Bain.) Ever since then, 
the intelligence agencies and the Illuminati 
have been carrying out damage control. Their 
biggest damage control campaign has enlisted 
the power of Hollywood and the controlled 
Media. This campaign is known as the False 
Memory Syndrome campaign, or as those of us 
who know the facts like to call it "the false 
memory spin-drome". 

The headquarters of the False Memory 
Spin-drom Foundation is located at 3401 
Market St., Suite 130, Philadelphia, PA 19104. 
Some of the original founders were doctors of 
the University of Pennslyvannia. The inside 
story about these early FMS doctors of the 
University of Pennslyvannia is that they 
practiced Satanic Rituals during their work 
days. What is unusual about this—is that 
generally satanic rituals are performed at 


2 


uminati 










night, but these doctors did their coven work 
during the day. I know about these men. Now 
you can see why these men started the FMS! 
They started it to cover their own sins, because 
many of them were abusers themselves. In 
other words many of the FMS people are 
abusers of trauma-based mind-controlled 
slaves, or the victims of abuse who are in 
denial about their own abuse from trauma- 
based mind-control. Martin T. Orn (the person 
credited with founding the FMS) had ties to 
the CIA. 

Two members of the FMS advisory 
board, Ralph Underwager, Ph.D. and 
theologian, along with Hollida Wakefield, 
M.A. let the cat out of the bag when they 
publicly supported pedophilia (that is adults 
having sex with children). Their support of 
pedophilia came in an interview with a Dutch 
magazine Paidika, The Journal of Paedophilia 
(Winter, 1993). 

Although the False Memory Syndrome 
Foundation gets upset at any mention that 
there might be a conspiracy by the 
perpetrators of mind-control, because 
conspiracies supposedly don’t and can’t 
happen, they want us to believe that all 
therapists are conspiring together to implant 
false memories of abuse into their clients, 
which could not be further from the truth. 
Monarch slaves typically run into a great deal 
of denial by their therapists that anything like 
this could be happening. 

The bottom line is that Multiple 
Personality Disorder (now refered to as 
Dissociative Identity Disorder) is a recognized 
bona fide diagnosis. False Memory Syndrome 
is not a recognized medical or psychological 
diagnosis and does not appear in the American 
Psychiatric Association’s Diagnostic and 
Statistical Manual III-R nor the recently 
released DSM-IV. 

Those who followed Fritz’s writings 
have learned about the close working 
relationship between the Mondavi’s and the 
Rothschilds (see his article about the 
Mondavi/Rothschild Napa Valley winery). 


Guess who got the court precedence which 
gives the FMS some legal ground to attack 
therapists? The precidence was supposedly a 
wife who went to a doctor who told her she 
had syphilis. The wife assumes she got it from 
her husband and divorces him. Then she learns 
she doesn’t have syphilis. The husband then 
sues the doctor. Upon this bizarre case rests 
the legal precedence for a third party to sue a 
person who gives advice, such as family 
members suing a therapist. Upon this weak 
precidence, an abusive father who worked for 
Mondavi in a winery in California successfully 
destroyed a legitimate therapist who was trying 
to save his daughter who was a programmed 
Monarch victim. Supposedly the therapist had 
implanted false memories of rape in his 
daughter, when the record shows that the 
daughter’s mother told the therapist the girl 
had been raped by the father. 

When a valid case of SRA and 
repressed memories went to trial in 
Washington state involving a police officer 
whose family was MPD, Dr. Richard Ofshe of 
the False Memory Spindrom showed up to 
cause mischief. And mischief he did work. 
The case involved the children of a "Christian" 
police officer named Ingram who had 
satanically ritually abused his family for years. 
The daughter won in court, but Ofshe of the 
FMS was not above writing a book full of lies 
and distortions about the case. Lynn Crook, 
who was the abused daughter in the case 
wrote up a paper exposing what FMS person 
Richard Ofshe did to her. The controlled 
media is giving full license and great coverage 
to the FMS people. 

Rather than fighting the government for 
scraps of declassified documents which have 
had their secrets marked out, and which may 
even be fake documents manufactured by the 
CIA, I have decided that there is a much 
better approach to expose the Monarch Mind 
Control to the world. 

If a person could never go to Nepal, he 
can see pictures of it and believe it exists. If a 
person can not get into the top secret records 











of the CIA and Office of Naval Intelligence 
and MI6, they can be given the exact RECIPE 
for creating a Monarch slave. I believe that by 
giving the step by step recipe people will see 
that A. all the ingredients are available, B. it 
is possible to combine the ingredients, C. all it 
takes is the motive to do it, and that motive is 
self-evident. We’ll even provide some of the 
names and places as we go along. 

This book will provide the step-by-step 
recipe for making a Monarch Mind-Controlled 
slave. It is a trauma-based mind control which 
programs multiple personalities using every 
known technique of mind-control. Every type 
of mind-control technique has been combined 
into a group package which makes the total 
package almost impossible to break. It is this 
ability to synthesize all these methods into a 
group package which is so powerful. 

Edward Hunter, author of Brainwashing 
In Red China , testified in 1958 before a U.S. 
Congressional House Committee on Un- 
American Activities: "Since man began, he has 
tried to influence other men or women to his 
way of thinking. There have always been these 
forms of pressure to change attitudes. We 
discovered in the past thirty years, a technique 
to influence, by clinical, hospital procedures, 
the thinking processes of human 
beings...Brainwashing is formed out of a set of 
different elements...hunger, fatigue, tenseness, 
threats, violence, and in more intense 
cases...drugs and hypnotism. No one of these 
elements alone can be regarded as brain 
washing, any more than an apple can be called 
apple pie. Other ingredients have to be added, 
and a cooking process gone through. So it is 
with brainwashing..." Hunter said brainwashing 
was a Red Chinese threat. He said that the 
Chinese were the ones using these tactics. In 
reality, this mind control was being done in the 
U.S. and Hunter was a pawn to help justify the 
criminal activities of the programmers should 
they ever be found out behind their cover of 
"National security." 

The handlers of mind-controlled slaves 
carry around a black or grey 3 ring notebook 


or a lap top computer with the access codes 
and triggers. Some of the programmers and 
handlers have this all memorized. The deepest 
parts, core/gems/executive committee, false 
trinity etc. are charted in esoteric language 
such as Enochian, Hebrew (which is 
considered magical), and Druid symbols. I 
have never gotten the opportunity to look at 
one of these, although a number of the slaves 
who I’ve talked with have while they were 
being programmed. These notebooks have 
color-coded graphs showing the arrangement 
of alters, the structure of the system, the 
training of the alters, the history of the alters 
and other details. All the primary tortures 
carried out on a slave are coded us in g 
dates/no.s so that the memories can be pulled 
up by the programmers. 

There is a standard set of hand signals, 
gestures, and codes that allow a handler to 
work with someone else’s slave, but the 
accepted code among the handlers is to leave 
another man’s slave alone. As one leading 
psychiatrist put it, "Different ideologies use the 
same methodologies of mind control." 

The Illuminati have secretly put in base 
programming that allows them ultimate control 
over many of the other groups’ slaves. This 
will be described within this book. 

For both the ease of reading and the 
ease of writing, I have dispensed with most 
footnotes. To provide my sources would 
double the size of the book, and many of them 
are confidential. (In the past, when I have 
attempted crediting information, some people 
have gotten bruised feelings for having been 
passed over or for being named. When 
information comes in from several sources, it 
becomes difficult to pass out credit.) I have 
made conservative judgement calls about what 
material I could use. Most of this information 
has been verified by several reliable sources. 
Confidential eyewitnesses are often the only 
source, when there is such a powerful 
conspiracy to keep this vast NWO min d 
control secret. Paper trails were not left or are 
not available. Programmed slaves who have 









worked for the military as mind-controlled 
slaves have witnessed their files expunged and 
sanitized. 

The New World Order in 1981 made 
training films for their novice programmers. 
Monarch slave Cathy O’Brien was used to 
make both the film "How to Divide a 
Personality" and "How To Create a Sex Slave." 
Two Huntsville porn photographers were used 
to help NASA and the NWO create these 
training films. Undoubtedly, other porn 
training films exist too. In others words, there 
is film evidence of the Monarch Total Mind- 
control but these porn films are kept in very 
secure sites. 

During the last few years, I have visited 
with ex-programmers, I have visited with 
hundreds of victims of the Monarch type 
programming. I have gone to programming 
sites, I have visited with therapists who work 
with the victims of this mind-control, and I 
have met several of the programmers of the 
CIA/Illuminati face to face in the adventures 
of trying to save people from their 
programming. I hope that God gives me the 
strength and the opportunity to get the 
information I have learned out to the world in 
general. When this information gets out, 
hopefully it will help lift some of the secrecy 
of the Monarch Programming. The Monarch 
Programming is a foundation rock of the New 
World Order that when pulled up, will reveal 
the most evil two-legged bugs and slimy 
critters. When their rock is lifted, they will 
have to scurry to hide. 

Because the authors know what the 
programmers do, they must honestly record 
several areas of programming that will be 
controversial. The programmers are very much 
into demonology. Before therapists close their 
minds to this subject, the authors would like to 
point out, that they personally know of cases 
where Monarch slaves whose Christian 
personalities & other alters didn’t believe in 
demonology were talked into participating in 
real deliverance, and the slaves discovered 
much to their surprise that work they had 


unsuccessfully tried to do for years with their 
therapist was accomplished in a day or two. 
Some prestigious researchers have decided the 
subconscious doesn’t exist because they can’t 
find it—its mysterious. To the man in the street 
the concept "subconscious" is as mysterious as 
the concept "demon". Both have been the 
objects of intense research by U.S./Brit./Ger. 
Intelligence groups. In fact, many of the 
concepts in this book have been purposely 
obscurred by the Illuminati’s control over the 
media and universities. These obscurred 
concepts include M.P.D. (DID), recovered 
memories, hypnosis, demonic possession, 
aliens, mind-control, the subconscious, a 
conspiracy to bring in a NWO, truth, etc. The 
smokescreens of controversy will continue; but 
those who love the truth, if they seek it, will 
realize the importance of this book. 

It’s on public record that MK ULTRA, 
the mind control research which CIA director 
Admiral Stansfield Turner admitted to in 1977 
spent millions of dollars studing Voodoo, 
witchcraft, and psychics. On August 3, 1977, at 
a Senate hearing the then CIA director 
Admiral Stansfield Turner disclosed that the 
CLA had been conducting mind control on 
countless numbers of unsuspecting victims for 
years, without their knowledge or consent. 
These CIA mind-control operations were 
carried out with the participation of a least 
185 scientists and at least 80 American 
institutions, including prisons, pharmaceutical 
companies, hospitals, and 44 medical colleges 
& universities. Many of America’s most 
prestigious institutes of medical research, had 
cooperated with the CIA, as well as numerous 
big name corporations. Casey admitted that 
day that the CIA did mind-control consisting 
of drugs, hypnosis & electro-shock. 

A few of the victims of the Monarch 
Project were even awarded financial 
compensation for their misery. But what was 
admitted was admitted in the spirit of covering 
up the extent of the full truth. The 
compensation was actually hush money, 
because victims were given "gag orders" by 








judges not to talk about what had happened to 
them. 

It’s been a disaster for Monarch victims 
that so many ministers have ignored those 
words of their Scripture, "For we are not 
ignorant of the devil’s devices." 2 COR 2:11 
This book is a must for those ministers who 
seriously believe "Having therefore these 
promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse 
ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and 
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 
2 COR 7:1. In 2 TIM 2:19-21, believers who 
"nameth the name of Christ" are asked to 
purge themselves of their uncleanliness 
(unclean spirits). There are many top notch 
Christians in the churches today who are under 
mind-control, incl. many of the Christian 
leadership. 

I would like to remind Christian 
ministers that Isaiah the great prophet said, 
"The Lord GOD hath given me the tongue of 
the learned that I should know how to speak a 
word in season to him that is weary: he 
wakeneth morning by morning; he wakeneth 
mine ear to hear as the learned." Ignorance is 
not godliness. Isaiah learned to speak with the 
great learned men of his day, just as Paul the 
great apostle could speak to the learned men 
of his time. 

One of the character traits of God is 
that He is all-knowing. WHO says it is godly 
to be ignorant? The prophet Daniel said 
Yahweh God "reveals the deep and secret 
things." (Dan. 2:22a) God’s instruments will do 
this revealing. 

Jesus’ advice to his disciples was in 
effect to "Be wise as serpents, and gentle as a 
lamb". This advice certainly applies in helping 
the victims of trauma-based mind-control. Paul 
in his letter to the Thessalonians (1 Thes 5:14) 
says that in effect that different people need 
different counseling, but they all need to be 
treated with patience. The first step in 
suggesting a cure is to find out what happened. 
That is what this book is about. This book is 
about how the Occult Network creates the 
problem that therapists and a few ministers try 


to deal with. But the keys to open doors to 
healthy solutions for the victims of trauma- 
based total mind control will reveal themselves 
in this book for the reader as this book reveals 
the nitty-gritty of how the total mind-control 
happens. 

Christ came to free the captives (Isaiah 
61:1). Satanic ritual abuse has a history that is 
almost as old as history itself. Good King 
Hezekiah was a victim as a child of SRA. (2 
Chr. 29) who got free. Moses confronted the 
satanic magic of Pharoah’s magicians who 
could create live snakes from sticks. The 
Apostle Paul had to deal with Simon Magus, a 
leader of what is now known as Satanism. 
Solomon, one of the greatest men of faith, 
backslide and became one of the greatest 
satanists of all history. 

We have "no fellowship with unfruitful 
works of darkness, but rather reprove them" 
(as per EPH 5:11). While we have no 
fellowship with evil, the mind-control 
programmers are counting on us being so 
ignorant of their devices that they can hide 
their control devices behind perversion & filth 
that many people shy away from. We must be 
strong enough to face evil and not shy away 
from it. The victims of mind-control must look 
evil in the face & not look away to gain their 
freedom. We, who want to help them, must be 
courageous & strong enough to do this too. 
This book is written for that divine goal "till 
we all come in the unity of the faith, and of 
the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a 
perfect man, unto the measure of the stature 
of the fulness of Christ." Eph. 4:13 If the body 
of Christ is to attain fullness, we need this 
book to weed out the hidden terrible cancer 
that is consuming the body from within. 

This book is written for ministers, 
secular and Christian therapists, and truth 
lovers of all kinds. If you love the truth this 
book is for you. If you see something good in 
the human race so that our species should be 
preserved as well as the spotted owl and the 
sand flea, then this book is for you. IF YOU 
LOVE THE TRUTH, this BOOK is for YOU. 









GLOSSARY OF HOW BASIC TERMS ARE 
USED IN THIS BOOK 
For those readers who are not familiar with these 
basic terms let us introduce you to the definitions 
under which this book uses them. 

Alter—Our usage is trying to follow the programmers 
usage of this word. A dissociated part of the mind 
which has a seperate identity and is given cue codes 
by the mind-control programmers to trigger that 
dissociated part of the mind to come to the front of the 
mind. The alter’s identity may be a gem, rock, a tape 
recorder, a poodle, a white kitten, a dove, a horse, or 
even think of itself as a person or a demon. It all 
depends on its programming. An alter is different from 
an alter fragment in that the alter fragment is a 
dissociated part of the mind which serves only a single 
purpose. The programmers will give an alter a history, 
and insure that shadow alters will provide a full range 
of accessible emotions. Sometimes the distinctions 
between alters and alter fragments is vague, but 
examples from the two ends of the spectrum are easy 
to tell apart. We use the word alter in this book to 
conform to what the programmers’ charts are 
encoding as alters. A typical main Mengele-created 
grid would be a grid of 13x13 principal A-coded alters, 
which is 169 principle alter personalities. In Illuminati 
systems, ceremonial "alters" will consist of 3 alters 
placed on a spinning pedistal together into triad 
goddesses or gods. That means that an A-coded alter 
on some levels is actually 3 alters spinning together, 
which must be locked in place to communicate with, 
and then rotated to communicate to the other two. 

Beta-This is the second Greek letter, and it represents 
the sexual models and sexual alters that the 
Programmers are creating. The primitive part of the 
brain is involved in this type of programming. An early 
sexual abuse event will be used to anchor this 
programming. These sexual slaves will develop sexual 
abilities that are far beyond what the public is aware is 
even possible. They also receive the worst kind of 
abuse far beyond what most people’s imagination can 
picture. Beta alters generally see themselves as cats. 

Councils (llluminati)-The Illuminati has frequent 
meetings. Some of these meetings are organized to 
appear "acephalous" and "accidential” in their 
meetings, when in reality they are structured and 
planned. One group, MJ-12 has gone by the following 
names: the Group, the Special Study Group, the Wise 
Men, the Operations Coordinating Board (OCB), 5412 
Committee, 303 Committee, 40 Committee, PI-40 
Committee, and Policy Planning Group (PCG). Some 
of the formal policy and ritual groups have names that 


all Illuminati members who have gotten high enough to 
learn, will recognize: 

The Council of 3, Council of 5, Council of 7, Council of 
9, The Grand Druid Council, The Committee of 300, 
and the Committee of 500 (known as Fortune 500). 
Many of the meetings are conclaves without formal 
names. The Grand Druid Council is not something 
fictional, but an actual body of people who formally 
met and whose membership, we have been trying to 
keep track of. The groups which make decisions to 
control this planet are networked together. Each 
decision has its own origin and route that it takes. 

Delta-This is a Greek letter shaped like a triangle 
which symbolizes change in calculus. It has become a 
favorite word to use in naming things for the occult 
elite. Delta teams are 4 person assassination teams 
which usually are secret teams., Delta Forces is an elite 
unit that operates under the Joint chiefs of staff that is 
made up of highly trained total mind-controlled slaves. 
Delta models are slaves whose sole purpose is 
assassination. Delta alters are alters within an Illuminati 
alter system which are programmed to be assassins. 
These alters are often some of the deepest in a system 
and in a Genie bottle or with Umbrella programming. 

Deliverance ministry-(This book is about HOW the 
mind-control is done, it is not a textbook on solutions.) 
The use of the term deliverance ministry in this book 
connotates any person(s) who via faith in God is able 
to pray for divine help in a fashion that a victim is 
helped from demonic activity. A deliverance ministry is 
a natural outgrowth of a life in harmony and fellowship 
with Yahweh God. However, this is not to be confused 
with Exorcism of the traditional Catholic or witchcraft 
nature in which certain spells and incantations are 
used in a prescribed method. "Deliverance" connotates 
divinely inspired faith, exorcism involves ritual. A 
deliverance ministry might perhaps teach a person 
about forgiveness, or how they can renounce an oath, 
or how to apply Jesus Christ's atoning blood to their 
life. In this fashion, the person finds deliverance 
through biblical spiritual principles rather than the 
efficacy of some ritual or hocus pocus spell. This book 
is in no way meant as a blanket endorsement of every 
spiritual warfare tactic. If anything, this book suggests 
that ministers learn more about mind-control, as well 
as grow stronger in their walk with Almighty God. 

Illuminati-The Illuminati are 13 elite bloodlines which 
have manuevered themselves into control over this 
planet. They lead double lives, one for society and a 
hidden one which is based on a gnostic luciferian 
philosophy which consists of lots of blood rituals. 







Monarch Programming-This was a specific Project 
carried out by secret elements of the U.S. government 
and intelligence groups. There were, according to 
someone a few years ago who had access to the 
computer(s) which contains all the names of active 
monitored human slaves, 40,000 actively monitored 
Monarch slaves. However, this book uses the term 
genericaliy to include all victims who have suffered this 
type of trauma-based mind-control. In the same way, 
that a brand name like “Hyster" is used to describe all 
lifts-when we use the term we use it in its broadest 
sense. This is the only way it can be used and 
technically correct, because as of this date, the 
authors have not seen who is on the active Monarch 
Program list of slaves. 

Multiple Personality (DID)-Multiple personalities or 
MPD or Dissociative Identity Disorder is the situation 
where different dissociative parts of a single brain view 
themselves as separate persons. The DSM-IIIR 
definition of MPD is the guideline for determining MPD 
for this book. 

New World Order- The New World Order is the global 
design for a One-World-Government One-World- 
Dictator and its constituents. Insiders call themselves 
the "network" and "the neighborhood". 

Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA)-This is used to represent 
all categories of ritual abuse which would be inspired 
by the desire to rob, kill, or destroy something 
worthwhile in a person, especially their freedom of 
thought. Many groups carrying out SRA do not 
mention Satan by that name. They may make Pacts to 
Baphomet, and call upon Rex Mundi, or Belair, or 
Lucifer, or the Father of Light, God, or Kali or even 
"Jesus" or “Jesus Christ" (there are demons which call 
themselves "Jesus", who are not to be confused with 
Yeshua or Yehoshua ben Joseph who is known as 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth.) SRA is not a value 
judgement by the authors against some group, the 
victims themselves on some level know that he or she 
is being abused. 

Switching-This is when one part (fragment) of the 
mind takes over from another, or in simple terms, this 
is when one alter personality (or alter fragment) takes 
the body from the alter which is holding the body. 
Switching can occur via the Programmers’ codes for 
calling up alters, or by external or internal stimuli that 
trigger an alter to come out. Switching will usually 
cause at least a flicker of the eyes, and for outside 
observers, who know the different personalities, they 
will observe another personality take the body. 


System- This term is used in several ways. It is 
frequently used to refer to a victim of total mind control 
because the victim consists of alters, programming, 
implant(s), internal computers, and numerous 
dissociative states which function together as a 
system. The word is also used in this book to refer to 
the body’s functional physiological units, such as the 
respiratory system. The word is also infrequently used 
to denote the established social-economic-political 
system controlling the world, also known insiders as 
the Network. Other standard meaning may also 
occasionally be used for the word. 










9 


CHAPTER 1. 

SCIENCE NO. 1. THE SELECTION 
& PREPARATION OF THE VICTIM 


THE SELECTION BASED ON GENETICS, 
DISSOCIATIVE ABILITIES, 
AVAILABILITY, MENTAL AND 
PHYSICAL FEATURES. 

One of the primary reasons that the 
Monarch mind-control programming was 
named Monarch programming was because of 
the Monarch butterfly. The Monarch butterfly 
learns where it was born (its roots) and it 
passes this knowledge via genetics on to its 
offspring (from generation to generation). This 
was one of the key animals that tipped 
scientists off, that knowledge can be passed 
genetically. The Monarch program is based 
upon Illuminati and Nazi goals to create a 
Master race in part through genetics. If 
knowledge can be passed genetically (which it 
is), then it is important that parents be found 
that can pass the correct knowledge onto those 
victims selected for the Monarch mind-control. 

The primary important factor for the 
trauma-based mind-control is the ability to 
disassociate. It was discovered that this ability 
is passed genetically from generation to 
generation. American Indian tribes (who had 
traumatic ritual dances and who would wait 
motionless for hours when hunting), children 
of Fakirs in India (who would sleep on a bed 
of nails or walk on hot coals), children of 
Yogis (those skilled in Yoga, who would have 
total control over their body in trance), 
Tibetan buddhists, children of Vodoun, 
Bizango and other groups have a good ability 
to disassociate. The children of 
multigenerational abuse are also good at 
dissociation. The Illuminati families and 
European occultists went to India, and Tibet 
to study occultism and eastern philosophy. 
These Europeans learned yoga, tantric yoga, 


meditations, and trances and other methods to 
disassociate. These skills are passed on to their 
children via genetics. A test is run when the 
children are about 18 months old to determine 
if they can dissociate enough to be selected for 
programming or not. 

Mind-controlled slaves are created for 
different purposes, hierarchy or non-hierarchy 
purposes. 

The Illuminati create mind-controlled 
slaves who are to function within the Illuminati 
hierarchy. These slaves will usually have their 
genealogies hidden, and will be created to 
have excellent cover lives to insure that they 
are not detected. They will be given 
multifunctional programming, and will usually 
be used to help program other slaves. The 
abuse will not be as physically visible as it will 
be on the bodies of slaves who are not born to 
be part of the Illuminati elite. Members of 
Moriah’s (Moriah = the Illuminati) Luciferian 
elite will have undergone as much trauma as 
other slaves, however the torture scars and the 
control are better concealed. These children 
will often receive lavish experiences as well as 
talks to convince them that they are part of 
the elite. (By the way, body scars will show up 
better under black light, that is the same black 
light as used in clubs.) 

The Illuminati and other organizations 
have also programmed individuals who are 
simply expendable. These are sex slaves who 
are used up and killed very early in life, one¬ 
time use saboteurs, breeders, soldiers, drug 
couriers and so forth. The bodies of these 
people will often show visible torture scars. 
The expendable are the children of parents 
who were blackmailed into turning their 
children over to the CIA. This is all hidden by 
the power of the National Security Act. These 
are children, who have been sold by pedophile 
fathers, or pornographic parents. The 
programmers/masters program them with the 
expectation that they will be "thrown from the 
freedom train" when they get to age 30. 
(Freedom Train is the code word for the 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


9 



Monarch trauma-based mind-control. To be 
thrown from the Freedom Train means to be 
killed.) 

The CIA and the Illuminati are skilled 
at blackmailing parents to give up their 
children. They would watch the mail for porn. 
Pedophile and murderers who abuse their 
children are warned that they will go to prison 
for long lengths of time if they do not 
cooperate by selling their children into mind- 
controlled slavery. In return for the parent’s 
cooperation, they provide rich financial 
rewards to the parent(s). It’s clearly a case of 
"if you don’t cooperate you lose in life big 
time, if you do cooperate you win big time." 
Ministers are often set up with Betas (a sexual 
model) who then blackmail them. The 
ministers do not want to lose their status and 
profession via scandals, so they agree to turn 
their children over when young to the CIA to 
work with. The Illuminati like to blackmail 
these ministers when they are finished with 
their Seminary schooling and committed to the 
ministry at about 33 years of age. The idea of 
having nothing to fall back on after they have 
committed their entire life to one profession is 
too much for these weak willed men, and they 
buckle under the threats. If they don’t buckle 
under, the resulting consequences will remove 
them from ministry. 

The type of father who is most 
preferred by the Programmers to offer up their 
children for programming is the pedophile. If 
a father will abuse his own little baby girl, 
then the Programmers know that the man has 
no conscience. This father’s involvement in 
criminal activity (and thereby his vulnerability) 
can be continually increased. They want men 
who they believe will not develop any qualms 
later on in life about what they have done. A 
man, who waits until his daughter is a teenager 
to molest her, is usually esteemed to have too 
much conscience for the programmers. 

A big distinction must be made between 
hierarchy Monarch slaves, and non-hierarchy 
Monarch slaves. The reason there is such a big 
distinction is that they are not programmed 


the same way. Since this book is giving the 
recipe for how to create a Monarch slave, we 
will have to cover the distinction between 
slaves within the Illuminati and those slaves 
who function outside of the Illuminati 
hierarchy. It is important to stress that the 
label "Monarch" is used in this book in a 
generic sense for the modern trauma-based 
total mind-control that is taking place. 
Whether an Illuminati mind-controlled slave is 
technically in the Monarch records or out of 
the actual Monarch Program data files kept on 
computer is merely a technicality. 

In my (Fritz’s) other writings, I explain 
about how the Illuminati created the CIA. I 
know that some of its directors were members 
of the Illuminati and I strongly suspect that the 
other CIA directors were probably full-fledged 
members too. The two organizations need 
each other. If the CIA didn’t have the 
international backing of the movers and 
shakers of the world, it would have been 
exposed and done away with. Likewise, the 
Illuminati, because it is so secret, needs 
organizations through which it can work. The 
CIA is a front for the Illuminati, and the CIA 
in turn sets up fronts. Some of those fronts, 
are elaborate well-staffed, well-equipped 
programming sites, (such as many of the state 
mental hospitals, McGill Psychiatric Training 
Network consisting of 8 Montreal hospitals 
esp. St. Mary’s, NASA in Huntsville, AL; the 
Presideo, CA; and NOTS at China Lake, CA, 
to name a few. For a more complete list see 
Appendix B.) The Illuminati couldn’t do it 
alone without its fronts. Satanists within the 
Network & the CIA took over Boy’s Town,NE 
in the early 1950s, & used that famous 
orphanage for a constant supply of boys for 
programming. Boy’s Town is perhaps the most 
famous, but there are whole long list of others. 

When the Monarch Programming 
started, the top men were Illuminati. 
Originally, Joseph Mengele was the lead 
programmer. He had already achieved the 
rank of Grand Master (later Ipssimus) within 
the Illuminati. He had become skilled in 


uminati 










music, in Kabbalistic Magic, in dancing, in programming of multiples prior to Mengele’s 

abortions, and in torture (by the way, Mengele arrival were simplistic, compared to the 

had a sadistic mother) and programming sophisticated techniques engineered by the 

children. Many of the concentration camp Nazi Germans (whose Mind Control research 

children that Mengele programmed still included some non-German nationals such as 

survive and still love him to this day as some Italians.) 

"Daddy". Mengele disappeared from Just as a victim who is killed by an 18th 

Auschwitz in Jan. 1945, several months before century musket is just as much victimized as 

the final chaos began in the Third Reich. He someone killed by an M-16, so a victim of the 

disappeared so the Illuminati could smuggle pre-1946 programming was just as victimized 

him to the U.S., so that his exceptional as those programmed with more sophisticated 

knowledge of programming-honed and fined techniques. 

tuned on thousands of concentration camp For the Illuminati, the child’s 

child victims could be put to use on a grande programming is planned by the Circle (another 

scale in the U.S. He travelled worldwide but name for their organization) before it is born, 

especially in western U.S. doing his From the Illuminati’s perspective their plans 

programming accompanied by his pair of two involve generational spirits and positions 

black servants. within the hierarchy. The child is conceived 

American Monarch survivors remember according to their rituals, and the steps that 

his spotless German uniform, his shiny boots that child will go through follows a well- 

which he wore during programming, his thick thought out detailed regimen for programming 

German accent, his handsome features, his it. In contrast, the children from foster homes, 

cleft chin, the space in his front teeth, the way or pedophiles do not receive the same 

he would jab with his thumb while regimen. Hierarchy slaves will in turn be used 

programming, as if he were still saying "links, to program and train other hierarchy children, 

rechts" to lines of jews coming into the while CIA slaves and Mafia slaves and KKK 

concentration camps. The reason Mengele was slaves etc. will be discarded. This is why a 

so excited to do the selection process of Presidential Model is "thrown from the 

inmates coming into Auschwitz was that he Freedom Train [the name of the Monarch 

was choosing inmates for his numerous mind- Program in the Underworld]". Women and 

control trauma experiments. He was especially men in the Illuminati will continue to help 

anxious to get identical twins, because his with the programming their entire lives. The 

genetic research related to mind control Illuminati is programming such vast numbers 

needed persons of identical genetic makeup. of children, they need everyone of their able 

Traditionally, the Illuminati had been members to help. Moriah’s total membership 

having their children inspected by a woman worldwide numbers in the millions. The 
with the rank of Grande Mother. She would Illuminati regimen for their children is far 
determine the fitness of the children and then more controlling than the CIA’s programming, 
present them for a formal acceptance Not everyone in the Illuminati gets their 

ceremony at age 3 to the Grande Druid mind-split and becomes a programmed 

Council. This procedure didn’t change when multiple. However, everyone does get some 

Mengele came over-the programming just type of mind-control. Those who have been 

jumped from being an occult science to one spared multiplicity still must participate in a 

that had full access to the Medical, Psychiatric, two-week intense mind-control session that 

Judicial, Scientific and Governmental sectors might be compared to the Army’s Ranger 

via the power of the National Security Act and school. Those who participate in this have 

the Intelligence agencies. The Illuminati’s learned obedience. Those who haven’t learned 







obedience, are forced into ritual gladiator type 
duels or other punishments to eliminate them. 
Finally, a traitor’s death as pictured on one of 
the Tarot cards is waiting. Sharon Tate was 
left hanging in the No. 12 Tarot Card’s 
"hangman position" from the house rafters. 
The best therapists will quietly admit that 
traditional therapy is inadequate. 

Unless God intervenes, people who are 
born into the Illuminati don’t escape it while 
alive. This book isn’t a mere exercise of 
academic thinking, but is written with the 
assurance that freedom is possible, there are 
viable answers. 

Some children live in foster homes, or 
with adopted parents, or in orphanages, or 
with caretakers and guardians. Because these 
children are at the mercy of the non-related 
adults, these types of children frequently are 
sold to become mind-controlled slaves of the 
intelligence agencies. 

In review, remember that because many 
of these organizations are controlled by the 
Illuminati; an Illuminati slave may often work 
for one of these front groups, while the 
Illuminati maintain control over the base- 
program. The intelligence networks were 
started by and run by the Illuminati. They are 
Illuminati fronts. The use of slaves crosses 
many organizational boundaries within the 
overall Network. 

If a slave is to be used as a Delta 
model (assassination), they may be selected for 
strength and dexterity. The Delta Force is the 
army’s elite unit made up of Monarch slaves. 
If they are to operate as a Beta model (sexual 
slave), they will be chosen if they can master 
technique. Occassionaly they might in some 
circumstances be selected for how pretty the 
programmers expect the child to become. 
Some parents have produced good looking 
children and are actually sought-after to bear 
children to sell into the Mind Controlled 
Slavery "Freedom Train" System. However, 
vastly more important for Beta Sex Slaves are 
their ability to be programmed to have charm, 
seductive skills, charisma, and creativity. 


Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and the 
programmers can put almost any kind of body 
to use as a sex slave. Almost any sex slave can 
fit somewhere into the script of the 
Illuminati/New World Order/crime syndicate 
"porn" movies. (I place porn in quotation 
marks—because what they call porn doesn’t 
resemble what the public thinks of porn-we’re 
not talking Playboy type porn, we’re talking 
ghastly horrible atrocities that are as sick as 
anything done in the Nazi concentration 
camps). For instance, it takes little acting 
ability or beauty to have one’s head chopped 
off while having sex. 

There are different types of sexual 
slaves, but the Illuminati wants to get Beta 
alters which are sharp, talented, skilled, and 
resourceful. They will use these Beta alters, 
such as the Black Widow alters, for espionage 
and blackmail. To make sure that the child’s 
mind develops properly, the baby will be 
interacted with so that those areas of the brain 
that are important to develop will develop to 
the maximum. It is a well-known fact, that 
areas of the brain grow according to how 
much stimulation and use that area of the 
brain receives. For this reason, Grande 
Dames, who are involved in programming, will 
spend time drawing and showing faces to the 
child and seeing if the child can recognize 
identical faces. Almost any other item will be 
used, candy canes with stripes (match the 
candycanes with the same no. of stripes), trees, 
or pencils. The child must learn to match 
identical items very early-even before they can 
speak. This is so they will be able to build 
mirror images into their mind. All the senses 
are trained for building the mirror images; for 
instance such as silks and cottons can be used 
for the sense of touch. The child will have to 
match textures. The Programmer, the Grande 
Dame, and Grande Mothers will teach the 
child to have good abilities in copying, 
reflecting, repeating, echoing, or re-echoing, 
and mirroring. They will be taught for hours 
how to re-echo something verbatim. Some of 
these teaching methods are almost like games. 


12 


Euminati 








For instance, 20 pins will be in a box and the child’s mind was when it was in infancy. In 
small child is given a short time to decide how order to work with something, you must know 
many pins are in the box. what you are working with. John Gittinger, 

A certain level of intelligence and who is no longer alive, worked at programming 

creativity is needed for time to be wasted on for years. His contribution was in the mental 

programming. You can not program a mind assessment area. 

which is weak. Most of the people John Gittinger (b. 1909) was the 

programmed are very intelligent. One study of director of psychological services at the state 

multiples said that multiples were 130 or hospital in Norman, Oklahoma. He got a 

above in I.Q. and then mistakenly blamed master’s degree at age 30, and joined the 

their multiplicity on their I.Q. Attempts to CIA’s MK Ultra Mind Control in 1950. He 

program people with low intelligence or no was a high school guidance counselor and a 

creativity were discovered to be a waste of Navy lieutenant commander during W.W.II. In 

time. Methods are used to greatly enhance the the late 1970s, he moved back to Oklahoma, 

victim’s intelligence and creativity. The He was heavy set and goateed. Its been said 

Illuminati will also work on enhancing their he looked like the actor Walter Slezak. He 

psychic abilities such as telepathy and had an insatiable curiosity about understanding 

cliarvoyance. human personality. 

The head programmers have their own When the Illuminati looked around for 

little mottos about building solid structures men skilled in personality assessment to assist 

which they like to express to new trainees. the Monarch Programming, John W. Gittinger 

These include, "An unstructured house [mind was one of their men who they selected, 

of the slave] is like unto a house without Gittinger was not the only researcher into 

walls", "A house undisciplined is like unto a personality that the CIA hired, but he was 

house without walls, it will crumble within their top man in terms of the progr amming of 

itself', and "A house divided against itself will children. From the end of W.W. II until he 

not stand." Much of the structuring will be began with the CIA in 1950, Gittinger was 

discussed in chapter 7, but the structuring studying how to assess personality. At the 

begins at birth for the victim, so this chapter Oklahoma State Hospital, he had large 

will discuss the first steps. numbers of adults who could be studied. After 

In order to build a solid good house, Gittinger started doing personality assessment 

one needs to have a solid foundation. In order for the CIA, most of his work became highly 

to build a solid foundation, one needs to know classified. The Rolling Stone article of July 18, 

how the land lays and what the weaknesses of 1974 asked why years of research into 

the land are-if it is sand or rock or clay, etc. personality assessment should be so secret. In 

One needs to design one’s house to take fact it was so secret, that Gittinger was not 

advantage of the natural lay of the land. Will allowed to talk to journalists, even though it 

storms come from this or that direction? was public knowledge that Gittinger did 

Where will the house need extra protection? personality assessment work/research. The 

The very same principles pertain to reason that such an apparently benign science 

programming—because a structure is being was kept secret is that it plays a major part in 

built. the success of the Monarch Programming. 

Many evil geniuses within the Illuminati John Gittinger designed the PAS 

added their contributions to the Monarch (Personality Assessment System). This is an 

programming. One of the most important was extraordinary method to evaluate human 

John Gittinger of Oklahoma, because he was behavior and predict their future behavior. As 

the genius who could understand how a little far as we know, most of the PAS is still 







classified SECRET. 

The PAS is based on the ability to 
differentiate different types of people. There 
are 3 major differentiations (or dimensions). 
They are called the E-I dimension, the R-F 
dimension, and the A-U dimension. People are 
born with their original placement within each 
of these three spectrums. In other words there 
are 3 axes that can be graphed to describe a 
baby’s personality. The baby might be 
graphed- I (Internalizer),F (Flexible), and A 
(Role Adaptive). If the baby were graphed this 
way (i.e. I-F-A), then the Programmers would 
automatically know this child’s mind will 
become a social or religious reformer. The 
child’s programming charts would then be 
labelled some suitable occupation such as 
"Environmental Activist", "Pentecostal church 
reformer", "Consumer Advocate", or "Activist 
against Narcotics". The programming for that 
child then would follow 6 month goals to 
develop that mind-controlled slave into one of 
the best in that occupation. (In fact, one of the 
co-authors of this book, Fritz, is indeed I-F-A, 
which helps explain why he is trying to reform 
society and religion with this book. While it 
took Fritz many years to find his correct nitch 
in life, programmed multiples are steered in 
the correct direction very early in life with all 
the breaks and all the money needed from the 
Network to open opportunities.) 

There are three possibilities for the 
child in regards to his original personality 
components. He can express the component, 
or suppress or repress it. As the child goes 
through life, he has two periods within which 
he can change (suppress or repress) his 
behavior/personality. In the PAS, the first 
period is called "compensation" and the second 
is called "modification". The amount of 
punishment for a personality trait and pressure 
to change from others will determine the 
amount of change which the child’s mind will 
perform on its original personality. 

The activity level of a person at each 
point in their life is also measured. The 
intensity of each of the scores is also rated. 


The actual PAS system is far more 
detailed than the example above, but it serves 
to give a simplified idea of how it works. The 
essential dynamics of an entire personality can 
be written in a short code which might be 
written for example 12(E-uc Fcu-i- 
A+u + u)H + . However, even that code is 
shortened E-uc can be written simply i\ The 
basic 3 dimensions to personality provide 8 
basic types. However, the PAS allows for 6 
basic positions in each of these 8 basic types 
which yields 216 discrete basic types. Next, the 
person can change their predisposed primitive 
personality initially 5 different ways, and this 
then gives (30) 3 or 27,000 different types. The 
second change can be done on 4 types of 
modification which makes for 1,728,000 types. 
Then the programmers can factor in activity 
level, their "Normal" level (intelligence base), 
age, sex, and education, and life experiences. 
In other words, what appears to be simple has 
a high degree of calibration to it. The person 
who was best with the PAS was its brainchild 
Gottinger himself. His intuition along with his 
PAS system, gave him an uncanny idea of how 
a person’s mind works now, and how it would 
work in the future. He sadistically reveled in 
putting his skill to use programming children. 

The actual assessment codes that have 
appeared on programming assessment charts 
which the Monarch child assessment teams 
have used to evaluate, describe, & assess a 
child to be programmed follow the standard 
symbols created for PAS. 

Some about Gittinger’s work has 
escaped the secrecy of the intelligence 
agencies. Concerning the Gittinger Personality 
Assessment System see "An Introduction to the 
Personality Assessment System" by John 
Winne and John Gittinger, Journal of 
Community Psychology Monograph Supplement 
No. 38. Rutland, Vermont: Clinical Psychology 
Publishing Co., Inc. 1973. See also the Rolling 
Stone magazine article, July 18, 1974, "The 
CIA Won’t Go public". Because so little is 
known about the PAS test, it needs to be 
explained some. 


14 


luminati 







Observations in relation to the 
Wechsler Intelligence Test provided the initial 
ideas behind the PAS. 

The digit-span subtest of the Wechsler 
Intelligence Test, which rates the ability to 
remember numbers forms the basic test used 
for the E-I dimension. What Gittinger 
discovered was that short order cooks had 
good number-memory which = Internalizer 
personality or "I". A high digit span in any 
person tells much about them. People who 
don’t separate themselves well from their 
environment are Externalizers = E. The "I" 
personality was a good baby. The "E" type who 
prefers doing to thinking is a "too-curious" 
baby, who will make demands. I’s would often 
be pressured to become more outgoing, and 
E’s are often pressured by parents to be more 
self-sufficient, and to progress from crawling 
(which they like) to learn to walk. 

Pure Internalizers become more 
withdrawn after several drinks, and 
uncompensated Es are more likely to become 
sloppy drunks, garrulous. Based on the E-I 
dimension, predictions can also be made for 
how LSD will affect a person. 

This is the E-I dimension. 

The block design subtest shows whether 
a person is a Regulated (R) or a Flexible (F) 
person. This is the R-F dimension. The 
regulated person had no trouble learning by 
rote but didn’t understand what he learned. 
The Flexible person on the other hand had to 
understand something before he learned it. R 
children could learn to play the piano easily, 
but the great concert piano players were F 
children who had persevered to master what 
they considered drudgery. 

The third dimension is the Role 
Adaptive (A) or a Role Uniform (U) person. 
A could be defined as Charisma, while people 
tend to ignore the U. 

The CIA has 40 patterns that a skilled 
observer looks for, and these then are related 
to the PAS and Wechsler subtests. Illuminati 
Mothers-of-Darkness alters trained in 
observation chart what they see a child do. A 


child’s behavior with certain toys, certain hand 
responses, and certain social responses can be 
observed and used to assess how this child 
would score on the PAS test. EEG 
(Electroencephalogram) patterns co-relate to 
the PAS digit-span test. This allowed them to 
use the EEG patterns to overcome cultural 
bias in the test. It also gave the Monarch 
programmers the perfect tool to assess small 
children before they have verbal skills. 

David R. Saunders, at the Univ. of Col. 
working with the CIA, wrote a paper in 1961 
showing the connection between alpha waves 
and digit span. In 1960, Mundy-Castle wrote 
about the connections between EEG printouts 
and Wechsler-Bellevue Test variables. Here is 
the tip of the iceberg that EEGs were being 
used to determine pre-verbal personality in 
children. And Salvatore et al wrote at the 
Massachusetts Mental Health Center, Boston, 
Mass, clear back in 1954 about the "predictive 
potential of Gittinger’s theory" in an 
unpublished research paper. (The 
Massachusetts Mental Health Center was an 
early participant in all this.) 

The child’s guardians must teach the 
small victim obedience. They must teach the 
child to keep its eyes open and to hold still. 
These skills are important, because the child 
will be subjected to the EEGs in vast amounts. 
The hospital equipment would be something 
like an 11-channel Grass EEG machine where 
11 electrodes are placed on the child’s head, 
and brain wave patterns are printed out 
charting such things as background, variability, 
discharges, background suppressions, sharp 
waves, etc. The electrodes will have 
designations such as T3, T4 etc. In special 
programming sites, a machine with electrodes 
will be hooked up to the child’s head for 
repeated tests. The newer machines 
accomodate up to 30 1/2 diameter pads 
(electrodes) which are attached with electrode 
adhesive tape or small needled ends to the 
child’s scalp. The child’s hair will be parted in 
an area, and the electrodes will be hooked to 
the skull. The attendant will tell the child, 


uminati 


15 







"Don’t move. Keep your eyes open. Look at 
this point. Don’t blink. Don’t move your body." 
Then this procedure will be repeated for 45 
minutes to an hour. Eventually hundreds of 
readout from electrodes clipped to the skull of 
the child will chart the brain waves of the 
child. From these brain waves, the 
programmers can determine what type of 
personality the child has. This personality 
assessment criteria and ability is one of the 
guarded secrets of the programming. Should 
unexpected behavior crop up, the slave may be 
hauled in for more EEGs. 

The PAS tests would reveal to Gittinger 
what a person’s weaknesses were. The PAS 
shows what a person wants. And these are 
called the soft spots of a person’s personality. 
Also the PAS shows mental weaknesses, on 
where a person will be instable and can be 
broken down. Certain types of stresses will 
have a cumulative effect of hurting a person. 
A stress-producing campaign is run against 
CIA targets, and by doing this they can 
neutralize a potential enemy. This information 
collected from children who are potential 
victims for the Monarch programming, is 
essential for knowing how to structure that 
child’s programming. For instance IFU 
children often are autistic, IRU are 
schizophrenic children, and IR or IF are 
fantasy prone. It will be further explained 
shortly how this aids programming. 

An Internalizer personality would be 
important deep inside an alter system, while 
an Externalizer would be useful for a front 
personality. (Internalizers are predisposed to 
the production of mental fantasy.) By knowing 
what the child was, the programmers know 
what they already have, and what they must 
add or build into the thinking of the alters 
they will create. Likewise, some alters need to 
be R and some F. And some need to be A and 
some U. Regulated (R) personalities like to 
have narrow limitations on their activity. This 
makes them suitable for programming. The R’s 
readily accept authority, and will not try to 
step out of the range of their habits. The R 


has a marked ability to learn without 
understanding. They easily learn material by 
rote, because they do not need to understand 
it before they will learn it. This is another 
asset they have that the programmers like. The 
programmers may or may not want an A (Role 
Adaptive personality). A future country singer 
needs charisma—a future computer 
programmer doesn’t. 

Without being able to finely determine 
what is there, the programming could not be 
fine tuned. If the child is good in math it will 
have its programming scripts steered in that 
direction. If it has artistic brainwaves, then the 
programmer will use art work in programming. 
The art work of the european artist M.C. 
Escher is exceptionally well suited for 
programming purposes. For instance, in his 
1947 drawing "Another World", the rear plane 
in the center serves as a wall in relation to the 
horizon, a floor in connection with the view 
through the top opening and a ceiling in 
regards to the view up towards the starry sky. 
Reversals, mirror images, illusion, and many 
other qualities appear in Escher’s art work 
which make all 76 or more of his major works 
excellent for programming. The use of these 
kinds of elements will explained later. 

Five children each given the same Alice 
In Wonderland script will each use the script 
differently during programming. The 
programmer takes the child’s own creativity 
and works with that unique creativity. The 
child must create the images itself if the 
programming is to hold. It won’t work if the 
images are someone else’s. The child organizes 
its internal world to suit his/her own 
experiences such as castles, boxes, rooms, and 
dollhouses. The PAS type testing will continue 
during the early years of the slave’s life to 
make sure the programming has not driven the 
child crazy or psycho. The child will move 
down the script decided for it for its whole 
life, based on these early tests. More about 
how this works later. 

The EEG tests run frequently on 
children to be programmed also show brain 


uminati 










tumors, and medical problems beside just the 
brain wave patterns. The PAS tests can show 
how easy a person can be hypnotized. If the 
testing by the EEG’s doesn’t reveal a child 
who can be easily hypnotized, they will be 
rejected for programming, even though 
modern drugs and extreme torture in some 
cases will be applied to "salvage" children they 
really think they need to program but are 
clearly not easily hypnotizable. 

EEG’s can also be used to see what 
state of consciousness the brain is in. 

The Monarch Programming is based on 
structuring MPD alter systems which is 
covered in Chapter 7. The success of this 
structuring (its excellent finetuning) comes 
from the initial testing, which means programs 
are properly built on whatever foundation the 
mind has. 

The CIA front Human Ecology Society 
tested the PAS. In 1962, the CIA moved 
Gittinger’s base of operations to another CIA 
front on Connecticut Ave., Washington, D.C. 
called Psychological Assessment Associates. 
Because Gittinger believed genetic-based 
differences exist in people, which is one of the 
bases for the Monarch Programming, his work 
was not accepted by main stream psychology. 

In 1974, Gottinger described the PAS 
system, "...the Personality Assessment System 
(PAS): (a) indicates the kinds of internal and 
external cues to which the individual is most 
likely to respond; (b) suggests the types of 
stimuli that are most likely to produce 
behavioral change; (c) provides an 
understanding of the inter-, intra-, and 
impersonal environments in which a person is 
most likely to function efficiently; and (d) 
offers insight into what constitutes stress and 
predicts probable behavioral response to such 
stress, including maladjustments, should they 
occur. 

"In the area of experience, the PAS 
offers a method for obtaining specific clues to 
personality structure and functioning. Thus, the 
PAS: (a) allows for direct inferences 
concerning an individual’s primary response 


style: (b) suggests the quality of the 
compensations and modifications he has 
achieved in response to social and 
environmental pressures; (c) provides an 
understanding of personality development in 
terms of the interaction of primary structure, 
environmental pressures, and adaptive 
tendencies; (d) offers a procedure for 
evaluating the surface or contact personality 
developed over time; and (c) makes possible 
the assessment of the fundamental 
discrepancies between the surface personality 
and the underlying personality structure- 
discrepancies that typically produce tension, 
conflict and anxiety." Winne, John F. and John 
W. Gittinger. "Journal of Community 
Psychology Monograph Supplement No. 38. 
Rutland, Vermont: Clinical Psychology 
Publishing Co., Inc. 1973, p. 99. 

Wow! Gottinger’s description of PAS is 
specifically the needs & goals that the 
programmers had when they initiate 
programming the personality splits in tiny 18- 
month old children! 

People associated with the following 
listed organizations may assist the Network to 
use their child for trauma-based programming. 
Children from families where one or both 
parents belong to the following organizations 
are often routinely sent off in early childhood 
for trauma-based mind control. We are now in 
3rd and 4th generations of people who are 
programmed multiples. (And even into deeper 
generations in some Illuminati bloodlines.) 
What can’t be covered here is the enormous 
secret drama involved in Moriah finding and 
implementing control over parents via 
prescribed or illegal drugs, fear, blackmail etc. 
so that they will assist them in getting the 
children programmed. If the motherly instinct 
is too strong, the mom may be prescribed 
tranquilizers, so that there is a stable house for 
the child’s front alters to grow up in. 
Unreliable non-multiple fathers are "debriefed" 
by Ilium, multiples who debrief & then erase 
their memories of what is happening to their 
children. Parents may have only a limited view. 


uminati 







ORGANIZATIONS PRACTICING 
TRAUMA-BASED MIND CONTROL (These 
groups form what insiders call "the Network." 
They are the backbone of what is known as 
the New World Order.) 

Air Force Intelligence 

Army Intelligence (such as CIC) 

Atomic Energy Commission 
Boeing 

British Intelligence, incl. MI-6, MI-5, & the Tavistock 
Institute 

Bureau of Narcotics 
Bureau of Prisons 
Catholic Church (incl. Jesuits) 

Central Intelligence Agency CIA (aka Agency, 
Company, Langley) 

Charismatic movement 
Church of Satan 
Church of Scientology 
CIRVIS 

Club 12 & Club 41 
Country Music Industry 
Defense Intelligence Agency, DIA 
Department of Justice 
Federal Bureau of Investigation, FBI 
Freemasonry (esp. the Palladium Rite, 33° and above 
degrees,Quatuor Coronati Lodge, SRIA, and 
other Masonic affiliated organizations) 

GEPAN 

German Intelligence (Shaback) 

GHG 

Hollywood 

The House of Saud in Saudi Arabia (which has un¬ 
programmed slaves too) 

The Illuminati (also known as The Circle, Moriah, 
Moriah-conquering-wind, Gnostics, Luciferians 
etc.) at all levels is involved in trauma-based 
mind control as perpetrators & victims, incl. 
Frat. Saturni-Orden Fraternitas Saturni, THFS, 
FOGC, Golden Dawn, AntiC. Lucif. Dyn, etc. 
INS 

Ku Klux Klan (different KKK groups) 

Mafia 

Masons (see Freemasonry) 

Modi’in 

Mossad (Mossad le Aliyah Beth) 

Mormon Church 

NASA (National Space Admin.) 

National Security Agency NSA 
National Programs Office 
National Science Foundation 
Naval Intelligence (ONI) 

Neo-nazi groups 
Oddfellows 


OTO (there are 4 groups) 

P.4 (elite MI6 section) 

Palo Mayombe 

Process Church and its offshoot Chingun etc. 
Professional Baseball, such as the L.A. Dodgers 
Russian government & intelligence groups (GRU & 
KGB & KGB’s successor, historically an early 
group known as Spets Byuro #1 called 
"Kamera” in Russian which means "Chamber" 
did drug/hypnosis mind control research. The 
Spetsburo was responsible for assassinations.) 

Santaria 

Satanic Hubs, Soc. of Dk. Lily, Chdrn of Lucifer (UK) 
Temple of Power (previously known as Temple of Set) 
Umbanda 

US Army-esp. the Delta Forces & the 1 st Earth Batt. 
USAF 

Veteren’s Administration 
Werewolf Order 

some Witchcraft groups besides Satanism & Moriah 

If the Illuminati’s preferred plan is 
followed, it has 4 beginning foundational 
stages to prepare the victim for programming. 
Let’s list these, and then afterwards explain in 
detail these first 4 stages. 

One programmer named the stages 2,3, 
4 as stages 1, 2, 3, but the In utero 
preparations and preliminary ceremonies 
actually form an initial first stage. 

The first stage is the initial ceremonies 
& the In Utero traumatization. The second 
stage is to have a premature birth, the third 
stage is to provide intense love for the child 
for the first 18 months by 2-3 selected 
Illuminati caregivers, and the fourth stage is to 
pull that love away and split the mind of the 
child permanently. Not every Illuminati child 
is born premature—but many are, because that 
is the preferred method for programming. 

Foundation Step 1. PREPARATION OF THE 
CHILDREN by SPIRITUAL 
PREPARATIONS & IN UTERO 
TRAUMATIZATION ~ 

The MOON CHILDREN 

The preparation for someone to be 
programmed also concerns the ability of a 
person to be demonized. Generational satanic 
families are sold out to Satan, and their 


uminati 










children belong to Satan in a way that non- 
generational children do not. Because of the 
generational curses, because of the genetic 
bent toward the occult, because of the 
generational demonic forces, the Illuminati 
children are very good candidates for Monarch 
programming. Part of the programming 
includes the layering in of demonic forces, and 
the participation in blood rituals in order to 
draw in the most powerful of demons. An 
indepth review about this important but 
controversial subject is in chapter 10. 

The Moonchild rituals are the rituals to 
demonize a fetus. However, the demons that 
are invoked are not the small ones but very 
powerful ones. In working with victims of this 
programming, it is clear that high level demons 
were placed within these people at very early 
ages, many of them it is believed were 
demonized before they were born by rituals 
like the Moonchild rituals. Blood sacrifices and 
human sacrifices are always required for this 
level of magic. 

Aleister Crowley (1875-1947) was a 
Satanist who was a 33rd degree Scottish Rite 
Freemason. He also was a leader in a number 
of other Masonic rites as well as an OTO 
leader, a chief in Stella Matutina, and a MI-6 
(Br. overseas intelligence) agent. His writings 
have been important within 20th century 
Satanism and with black magicians. He wrote 
Moonchild which was first published in 1917. 
The idea of the Moonchild is that via black 
magic a perfect soul can be captured. The 
belief in reincarnation, which is prevalent 
among the Illuminati and Satanic groups, lends 
itself to the belief that souls compete for a 
particular embryo. On page 107-108 of 
Moonchild the idea is expressed, "To produce 
a man who should not be bound up in his 
heredity, and should have the environment 
which they desired for him." This perfect soul 
in a proper person is called Homunculus. The 
magical work upon which this is based is said 
to be derived from Bacon, Albertus Magnus 
and Paracelsus who were all reported in occult 
circles to have captured souls and placed them 


into brass statues. 

The Hittites, the people of Asia Minor 
and Syria have long sought the ability to create 
a superman and a superwoman. The 
Illuminati’s inside occult history places the 
Hittites in their ancestry. Clear back in 1917, 
long before superman appeared in comics and 
movies, Aleister Crowley was writing about a 
Superman. 

The magical idea is to capture a soul 
from the 4th dimension. In the book 
Moonchild, the villa used to produce a 
Moonchild was called "The Butter-fly-Net". 
The Monarch Project then which is named 
after the Monarch butterfly is also an allusion 
to the Moonchild project where Butterflies are 
an allusion to souls (what Christians call 
demonic spirits). The actual rituals carried out 
to create a Moonchild are described in detail 
in three of Crowley’s writings. A vague 
description of the rituals can be seen by 
reading the book Moonchild. 

The ritual took place at a villa 
nicknamed The Butterfly Net. The villa was 
really an occult temple laid out in sacred 
geometries. It had figures of satyrs, fauns, and 
nymphs. It had statues of Artemis. Lots of 
silver objects and crescents and 9-pointed stars 
were at the villa, because these objects all 
relate to the Moon in magic. The woman who 
was pregnant was surrounded by objects 
related to the moon. The moon’s influence was 
repeatedly invoked. A small triangular silver 
altar to Artemis was used. There was a sacred 
spring where the woman was washed. The 
number 9 which is sacred to the moon was 
used along with its square 81. Prayers were 
made to Artemis, and there was the 
reenactment of the capture of Diana by Pan. 
The woman was coached to identify herself 
with what is known as Grandmother Moon (in 
the book she simply is called the Moon or 
Diana) by identifying her thoughts and actions 
with the deities one is wanting to invoke. 

The creation of the Moonchildren 
within the Monarch Project involves high level 
magic by the circle of Illuminati black 


uminati 


19 







magicians involved with a particular 
individual’s programming. 

It should be noted that Grande Master 
and Grande Dame alters will understand 
demonology, but the sections (levels) of alter 
above them, are not informed. One of the 
biggest secrets kept from most of the slave’s 
alters is that their System was demonized 
while a fetus. First, this would give religious 
front alters the information they need to get 
them on the right track towards healing, and it 
could also adversely affect the programming 
lies of some of the front alters who don’t 
realize how premeditated all the trauma and 
torture is. The front alters of victims 
themselves remember the cover story that the 
moon children were produced via torture in 
the cages as little children. 

The Illuminati have also planned that 
every one of the ten commandments of God 
will be violated in their favor with the child. 
They prefer the child to be born out of 
wedlock so that it is a bastard. This breaks 
God’s commandment on adultery, and also 
gives them more leverage to destroy the child’s 
self-esteem. This entire plan involves 
generational curses which are spoken and 
unspoken. During Illuminati ceremonies, 
Ceremonial pacts which concern having the 
child out of wedlock to mock God are made. 
While the Illuminati destroy any godly spiritual 
foundation, they are creating a solid rock hard 
foundation of "love" (adoration or idolatry) 
within the new born upon which they will build 
the programming. The second commandment 
is "Do not take the Lord’s name in vain". In 
the Black Mass, the names of God are invoked 
to get spirits with blasphemous names such as 
Yahweh Elohim. Most parts of the little child 
will never even hear the Lord’s name-he will 
only hear the name of his master, who will 
someday be presented to him as "God". The 
hand that rocks the cradle rules the world. The 
child is being bonded to his future 
programmers. Much later, great attention will 
be given to set up staged events to insure that 
the victim being programmed hates God. 


IN UTERO TRAUMATIZATION 

The formal Monarch Mind-Control 
project was developed from observations of 
high level Satanic families. These families had 
no qualms about the concept of traumatizing 
the fetus. Italian generational witchcraft is 
called the Ways of the Strega. These 
generational occult bloodlines, esp. in Tuscany 
and Naples, are very much into generational 
ancestor spirits. These were the ones that 
Aleister Crowley went to learn how to create 
Moon Children. Remember, that Italian and 
German generational Illuminati families were 
studied by the Italian fascists and the German 
Nazis to develop a scientific understanding of 
mind control. The Illuminati families in 
Germany were secretly and scientifically 
studied in the 1920s to determine what exactly 
was happening and how to systematically 
improve the Illuminati’s control over the 
people they were already programming. 
Discipline and training has been lavished for 
centuries upon the children of these elite 
bloodlines. The contribution of the 20th 
century was the systematic collection and 
scientific study of all the various 
methodologies into one cohesive programming 
package. This research was begun on a large 
scale in 1940s, and has been systematically 
added to since then. 

Families who wanted dissociative 
children learned that dissociative babies could 
be born if the child in the womb is tortured. 
Thin needles are inserted through the mother 
into the fetus to prick the preborn child. 
Mothers, who are pregnant with children to be 
programmed, are also severely traumatized 
during their pregnancy with a whole 
assortment of traumas, which simultaneously 
traumatizes the babies which they carry. For 
instance, the father may purposely abandon 
the pregnant mother in the middle of a forest, 
or blast the mother with loud frightening 
music, and then follow this up with love. 

FOUNDATION STEP 2. The TRAUMA OF 
A PREMATURE BIRTH. 






A premature birth is important because some patterns that should be pointed out. A 

the naturally occurring events around a bloodline will often want a female’s first born 

premature birth insure that the child is male to be sacrificed to their belief system and 

naturally traumatized. the Lilith programming which is given the 

Studies (such as Fenaroff, 1972) have alters who function within the Kabballistic 

found that only 7-8% of the live births were Tree of Life which is built in during Mengele’s 

premature, but 25 to 40% (about a third) of programming for the deeper sections (levels) 

all battered children were born premature. It of alters which are trained in Illuminati black 

appears that the satanic cult involvement with magic. (This subject will be dealt with later.) 

causing premature births may be reflected in The Illuminati breeders may be women who 

this type of statistic. were preemies themselves. Sometimes they 

Some of the Illuminati-induced skip a generation with the trauma of a 

premature births have made the newspapers, premature birth to get a mother with a good 

because the preemies set records for being sound heart. Some of these breeders have 

born so small. excellent bloodlines, but during their own 

Premature labor is induced-the fact that preemie birth their brains were damaged and 

a premature birth happens is not natural, but they don’t have the super-intelligence the 

the traumas that occur to the preemie are. Illuminati wants for programming. However, 

Specialized drugs (not just the exogenous they still need to have had enough creativity to 

oxytocins normally used to induce labor) are have allowed themselves to become a 

used on a mother to place her in a deeper programmed multiple. When breeders are 

trance than a twilight sleep. (Remember, that used by the Illuminati to obtain babies for 

the underdeveloped liver & kidneys of the programming, the Illuminati selects women 

preemie make it difficult to naturally purge who are themselves programmed multiples, 

meds from the preemie’s body.) The mother They are used for breeders, because 

will begin the process of delivery at this time. genetically they have genes for intelligence. 

However, the mother must be brought out of even though they aren’t brilliant. These women 

this deep sleep in order to push the baby of lesser intelligence will only make the 

through the birth canal. The baby is too weak beginning Priestess level of the women and 

to help with the birthing process. This is the might obtain a rank in that level of High 

hardest type of birth that there is, because the Priestess. 

baby is not able to help the mother in the All these women, no matter their 

small ways that a full term baby would. The circumstances have been made to believe that 

strain on the heart of the mother is extreme. offering their babies to Satan is the highest 

The Illuminati have learned that a mother can honor, so many of them do not have normal 

usually give 2 or 3 preemie births like this qualms about their job. 

before she risks death to try it again. If this It is important to interject that the 

type of birth is repeated too often the woman’s Illuminati are Luciferians, but worship 

heart will fail. This is why the Illuminati will Lucifer/Satan. Satanists are organizationally a 

have their breeders give 2 or 3 preemies for separate set up, with a separate history, but 

programming, and then have their breeders both groups have many common practices, 

switch to full term babies which are used for including child sacrifice, 

sacrifice. (There is a science in how the 

If we describe how breeders and babies Illuminati hides bloodlines, sometimes families 

are used we must speak in general terms, are used as brooders for other important 

because each bloodline, each baby, each bloodlines. It will only be mentioned in passing 

mother is a separate case. However, there are here, because it is relevant to the selection 







process of how children are slated to be 
programmed. The Illuminati is fully aware of 
rare bloodtypes and other genetic properties 
that run in bloodlines, and breed individuals to 
get certain traits, and they also take into 
consideration that certain weaknesses such as 
weak hearts or AB- negative blood with no 
RH factor will call for special attention.) 

The criteria for non-Illuminati cults for 
their breeders is much lower. Often these are 
the cults’ leftovers. That is the difference 
between the good breeding of the Illuminati, 
and the degenerate thinking of the openly 
satanic groups. The Satanic groups which are 
organized into hubs, and some of the lesser 
occult groups like the KKK, have women 
which are kept under lock and key to serve as 
breeders. Breeders are kept from having 
outside talents that would help them function 
in the outside world. Some are not allowed to 
have driver’s licenses and other basics. 

How does the occult world manage to 
work things out within a hospital setting? The 
independent satanic cults may not use 
hospitals. I have worked with enough first 
hand information to be familiar with some of 
the cults which have home births attended by 
their own midwives. An example is the Satanic 
cult in Seminole & Garvin counties of 
Oklahoma where their section houses in the 
countryside have had unrecorded home births 
for years. First hand information also co nf i r ms 
that hospitals in Tacoma, Vancouver, Portland, 
and San Francisco are used by the Illuminati 
for premature births. By extension, it can be 
understood that many hospitals across the 
United States are now staffed with a large 
number of nurses and doctors who are loyal to 
the occult world (called by insiders the 
"Network") headed by the Illuminati. The 
preemies are attended to by satanic witches 
who are nurses, many of them multiples 
themselves. Further on in this book, we will 
cover how the Illuminati is turning out a great 
number of pediatricians via programming to 
insure control over the preliminary 
programming stages. 


If the occult world wants a mother to 
see her preemie, the occult nurses on night 
shifts will quietly let cult mothers in to bond 
with their preemies. There is a lot of 
corruption that goes on unnoticed too. These 
doctors and nurses have taken lots of preemies 
for the Network to use for programming 
experiments. If the mother is a low income 
mother, the Freemasons will let them use their 
network of hospitals for free. Some of these 
premature children are described as dead and 
taken with the excuse that "they can’t breathe". 
They then are used for programming 
experimentation. 

The Illuminati, working in conjunction 
with other occult groups, schemes up methods 
by which they can get other people’s babies. 
This gives them additional children to work 
on. By giving low income mothers free births 
at Masonic hospitals, the occult world can 
later contrive some reason for stripping a low 
income mother who is on drugs of her 
guardianship of her baby. They take these 
children, some of them drug babies, for 
programming uses. 

The mothers of different animals are 
examples of how important touch is to any 
baby. A mother cow, or dog will nudge its 
offspring soon after it is born. They will also 
begin to teach the baby immediately after it is 
born. Studies have learned that most mammals 
lick their newborn, which has been observed to 
be critical for the healthy physical 
development of the baby animal. The 
Illuminati want the same development for 
their offspring. Research showed that rocking 
and stroking preemies helps them develop 
motor skills and respiratory functions. It takes 
the place of the licking animals give their 
offspring. The stroking even helps cardiac 
(heart) functions during the preemies sleep. 
Giving stimulus to a part of the brain will 
cause that part of the brain to grow. 

Although the premature child cannot 
speak, it still craves attention. Even if it hurts, 
the child wants-even needs— to be held. The 
child can be touched, and it will crave that 


22 


luminati 


for 






touching even if it hurts. Already the mixing of they tend to have a sober affect with few 

love and pain is beginning. Their skin will be smiles, and then the smiles come only if their 

thin and sensitive to touch. It will hurt to be eyes are averted from who is in front of them, 

touched and preemies can even have their skin They are less social and they depend upon the 

bruised by a sheet. primary person (usually a caretaker at the 

A premature birth will create a fighter hospital) to give them assistance and 

spirit within the child. If the child does not encouragement to interact socially. (Als & 

have a strong instinct for survival, and does Brazelton, 1981) 

not fight to survive the premature birth, then When the child is born, the Illuminati 

it will not fight to survive during the tortures make sure that its first view is of one of the 

of the programming. By having a premature people who will help program it. Often this is 

birth, the selection process has already started. a Grande Dame within the hierarchy, but it 

Which child will be a fighter? might also be a male programmer. 

The preemie will be emotionally Over the following months, the 

deprived of getting to suck on a real mother’s programmer figure will repeatedly talk to the 

breast, but will be fed with an eye-dropper or child in loving cooing tones. The most loving 

bottle. Often a transdisciplinary team will be soothing words are all that is permitted at this 

created at the hospital to take charge of the stage. The child is being naturally bonded to 

preemie. They will run one of the various the programmer. Mengele was the best of 

standard assessments, perhaps the Neonatal experts at this type of bonding. The 

Behavioral Assessment Scale (NBAS) or the programmers talk to each other in terms like, 

Bayley Scale of Infant Development. "this child is a piece of clay." They view 

Objectives will then be developed for the short themselves as the potters to that clay, 

and the long term based on each infant’s When the Preemie is born it copes with 

identified needs. The NBAS will look at a. the the pain by being dissociative. The soothing 

ability to shut out disturbing stimuli, b. voice of the programmer is said and heard in 

responsiveness to auditory & visual stimuli, c. hypnotic tones. The hypnotic voice of the 

muscle tone & motor skills, d. irritability, e. programmer is taking advantage of the 

capacity to cuddle, f. skin color, g. reflexes. dissociative trance-like state of the child in 
Every part of the preemie’s body will be pain. The hypnotic voice is grooming the child 

violated. A Catheter will likely be put in the from the womb. Hypnotic cues are placed into 

little baby’s bladder, because preemies’urinary the child’s mind even at this young age. 

tracts tend to close up, and bed sores must be Hypnotic cues use all the senses. In reality, the 

avoided too. They will also usually be given programmers are even hypnotizing the little 

I.V.s. This will give them more fluid to babies. Soon the preemie’s eyes will open 

eliminate. This is healthy for the Preemie to when the preemie senses the presence of the 

keep their kidneys well. However, it also programmer in the room. The preemie’s eyes 

serves as part of the natural traumatic process. will follow the programmer around as he or 

Some will be given oxygen. The she walks around the child’s room. The child’s 

preemie will be adjusting to the light, eyes are following the voice of the 

temperature, sound, humidity and gravity of programmer. 

the new world it has been thrust into. Ronald Shor, a respected researcher 

Their hearts will have problems (some into hypnotism, wrote in the Amer. Journal of 

of these like Mitro-valve prolapse may stay Psychotherapy, Vol. 13, 1959, pp. 582-602, 

with the child for a life-time), and also often "Only in the fetus can one conceive of an 

difficulties with their lungs. ideally pure trance state, that is, a state in 

Studies on preemies have shown that which there is a total absence of a functioning 







reality-orientation. In the developing organism 
in utero the first momentary experiences exist 
concretely, independent of any structured 
background of experience. The only 
organization that can take place at first is that 
which is genetically given. But except for this 
natural, ontogenetically undeveloped state 
there is always some degree of structuring." In 
other words, if you want to hypnotize 
someone, the ideal is when they are a fetus, 
because the baby soon begins to get a grasp of 
reality--that reality gives the child something to 
compare with what the hypnotist is wanting to 
program in. Notice, also the awareness on 
Shor’s part, that there is some structuring of 
the mind done naturally via genetics. This 
again underscores the importance of why the 
programmers like multi-generational victims- 
because they pass via genetics some of the 
mental structuring needed for the smooth 
programming of the next generation. 

By looking into the preemie’s eyes and 
talking, the programmer begins to teach the 
baby. The preemie learns that its primary 
caretaker is its controller. The controller 
controls its access to its bottle and everything 
else in its life. The Illuminati are teaching the 
child to view its controller as God from the 
first second it is born. They want the child to 
worship the programmer. The programmer is 
literally saving the preemie’s life. By talking & 
cooing to the child, the programmer’s voice 
becomes more real to the child than itself. 

The controllers begin stretching the 
mind of the child as soon as it is born. The 
two or three people who control the early 
baby’s life begin teaching it with hypnotic 
voices as soon as it is born. Subliminal tapes 
are used to teach the baby immediately. The 
goal is to teach the child to read and speak 
much earlier than other children. In the 
Monarch Program’s controlled setting, children 
who can read at six months, can still be 
programmed for social skills. In an 
uncontrolled setting, children taught this 
earlier tend to have their intellectual skills 
outstrip their social skills, and they develop 


serious problems with their peers and schools. 

Children can be hypnotized easier than 
adults, but it has to be done differently, 
especially if the child is preverbal. Rubbing the 
child, stroking its head, and patting the child 
help soothe the child into relaxing. The 
hypnotist must not make rapid tonal changes 
in his voice. These are reasons why gentle 
Illuminati women programmers are such an 
asset at this stage. 

The newborn child is taught obedience. 
It is allowed to cry to develop its lungs, but at 
some early point it is taught not to ciy. Tape 
is placed over the child’s mouth, and it is told 
over and over "no" with the index finger 
gesturing. They get approval if they don’t cry. 
This type of programming is called behavior 
modification, and will be further covered in a 
later chapter. The baby is rigidly taught total 
obedience. 

In review of step 3, one tried and often 
used technique is to have the baby born 
premature. The baby must undergo lots of 
trauma, and must learn to be a fighter to 
survive. Babies have been taken by induced 
labor or C-Section at premature ages 
intentionally to insure that the baby will suffer 
trauma. When the premature baby leaves the 
comfort of the womb it experiences trauma. By 
taking the baby prematurely, it also gives the 
programmers an advanced start on the 
programming. 

FOUNDATION STEP 3. LOVE BOMBING 
THE CHILD UNTIL ABOUT 18 MONTHS. 

The third stage is smothering the child 
in love. The love is given so that it can be 
taken away in the fourth stage. Unless love is 
given so that it can be taken away, there is no 
trauma. Illuminati children are never spanked 
in the first year and a half. They are very 
lovingly controlled. (This pattern of smothering 
new converts in love called "love bombing" in 
preparation for removing that love and 
acceptance to get obedience is done by some 
cults to new members too.) The Illuminati 
child learns about their body. Their bowels are 


uminati 







allowed to function properly and they are kept 
meticulously clean. They must be taught to 
appreciate their body, before the trauma of 
stripping them of everything they value. 
Dissociation does not have to be taught to the 
child, because they have a genetic leaning 
toward it, and the premature birth has taught 
them to dissociate. All in all, the child has 
been allowed only to build a relationship with 
its programmer(s). The child has learned to 
trust, obey and adore the programmer during 
the first 18 months of its life. Its mind is lining 
up with hypnotic suggestions, cues, and is 
being obedient. 

FOUNDATION STEP 4. FRACTURING the 
MIND 

The fourth stage is built upon the 
foundation of dissociation created in the first 
& second stages, and the love created in the 
third stage. (The demonology of the first step 
also helps pull in demons associated with 
programming, tunneling in the mind, and 
multiplicity, which are used in the fourth 
foundational step.) Often in the fourth step, 
the child’s mind will fracture along the same 
dissociation fracture lines that the trauma of 
the premature birth created. 

If the child is not a premature baby, it 
will need some additional help to want to 
dissociate. The child can have its senses 
overwhelmed repeatedly to the point that it 
learns to react to its surroundings by what 
appears on the outside as a numbness, and 
mentally is simply dissociation. Everything 
imaginable can be used to overwhelm the 
caged little child’s senses and create 
dissociation. Rotten faul odors of the child’s 
excrement, of amnonia, and rotten food while 
it huddles in its cage will overwhelm the 
child’s sense of smell. Being fed blood 
overwhelms the sense of taste. The chanting of 
the Programmers dressed in Satanic garb, 
banging noises, rock music and the electric 
hum, and ultrasonic stimulation overwhelms 
the child’s sense of hearing. The child’s natural 
developing sense of shapes is taken advantage 


of by spinning the child and making it feel like 
it is going to fall. The child will also be 
deprived of sleep and drugged. Together all 
this will provide the dissociative base for 
splitting the core. 

The fourth stage is to strip the child of 
everything nice and lovely in the world. The 
child is caged and tormented by electric shock. 
The child’s senses will be overloaded and they 
will become numb. Eyewitnesses have 
described these hundreds of numbed children 
as "zombies". This stage and the programming 
put in after the foundational dissociation is 
created will form the next chapter. 

In the fourth step, the child is starved,, 
cold and naked. When they finally see their 
beloved master or beloved adult caretaker 
appear after suffering from 42 to 72 hours, 
they are excited and they dissociate the pain of 
the previous hours of deprivation. Help 
appears to be on the scene. At that point the 
programmer/beloved adult shows his/her most 
vicious side, and the child in order to deal with 
how this loving caretaker has not only rejected 
them but is now hurting them dissociates along 
the same fractures of dissociation created by 
the trauma of the premature birth. The details 
of how the mind is split will be dealt with 
further in the next chapter. 

In review of steps 3 and 4, part of the 
programming is to have the primary initial 
abuser bond with the child. A close loving 
bond is needed between a child and the initial 
abuser so that a clean split is created when the 
initial mind-splitting trauma is carried out. The 
clean split occurs when the child is confronted 
with two irreconcilable opposing viewpoints of 
someone who is important to them. The child 
can’t reconcile the two extremely opposite 
views of the same person, one being a loving 
caretaker, and the other being the worst kind 
of abuser. The person the child trusted the 
most is the person the child fears the most. 

Some professional therapists have come 
to realize that this is how the core is split. 
Jody Lienhart, a multiple herself, in her Ph.d 
dissertation correctly identifies the double bind 


luminati 


25 






of having two extremely opposite views of the 
most important person in the child’s life as the 
fundamental splitting mechanism. She writes in 
her 1983 dissertation on p.6-7, "Implicit in 
each of the studies of childhood trauma is the 
pervasive nature of paradoxical 
communication. Frequently, this double bind 
communication style appears during the 
formative, preverbal stages of childhood in 
which the interpretation of these messages is 
confused. This results in insufficient 
experimental learning which would allow 
appropriate translation of the confused 
messages... 

"This study presents the theoretical 
assumption that multiple personality is 
developed through early childhood state- 
dependent learning. [That means that learning 
is linked to a state of mind.] Furthermore, it is 
hypothesized that this learning occurs as a 
result of the hypnoidal effects of childhood 
trauma such as abuse and sexual molestation. 
The child, unable to translate the paradoxical 
nature of the messages he receives, fragments 
into a trance state. Furthermore, it is 
suggested that memories incorporated during 
each of these hypnoidal experiences are 
similar to knowledge acquired during state- 
dependent learning. 

Lienhart used her own memories as the 
basis for the type of trauma that suggests in 
her dissertation could create MPD. That 
trauma for her was her uncle forcing his penis 
into her mouth and almost choking her. The 
child is not in a position to flee, so the mind 
dissociates. She happened to have experienced 
a common trauma used to split a core. 

In order to split the core, the mind has 
to be trained to dissociate. The ability to 
dissociate is obtained by being genetically bred 
from dissociative parents, by having a 
premature birth/traumatic birth if possible, 
and by the conditioning done at the original 
programming center (between 18 mo. & 3 
years) where intermittent electric shock along 
with the all the senses being overwhelmed, 
along with sleep deprivation and drugs create 


a dissociative base to split the core. 

The initial sadistic abuse to split the 
mind, is called "severing the core." Each 
person’s original mind is like an open 
computer. The original computerlike mind in 
order to continue working, when confronted 
with overwhelming trauma, splits a part of the 
mind off and walls it up with amnesia barriers. 
From this area further splits can be made. 

One of the major technical feats to 
make computers useable was to figure out how 
to be able to wall off and protect memory in 
the computer from being accessed and used. 
When they succeeded in engineering isolated 
memory the other problems were min or. 

When someone has been traumatized 
from the fetus on up-there is no single core 
such as therapists usually look for. The Core 
for the programmers is the unsplit essence of 
the mind which drives or provides energy for 
the System. This Core is not an alter, but is an 
essence that the programmers hide. 

The Core is not an alter. The 
programmers do not touch the core in the 
fashion they do alters. They hide the core. Part 
of the drama that is carried out during the 
entire victim’s life, is that their mind tries to 
protect this untouched core essense of their 
mind from being touched. If they think anyone, 
the therapist or the abuser are going to tamper 
with it, the mind and its parts will protect that 
core. As strange as it may seem, when a 
therapist talks about integration, they often 
scare the victim’s mind that the integrity of the 
core and its innocence will be violated, and 
the victim’s mind does everything it can to 
avoid contaminating the integrity of their core, 
i.e. they sabotage therapy and return to their 
programmer who understands their safety 
issue. 

Initially, in the 1940s, the Illuminati 
researched what would happen if the Core was 
allowed to meet up with the alters, and they 
discovered that the brain’s essence or energy 
will work to pull the mind back together. 
Therefore, the Core is separated and hidden 
from all the alters. In Illuminati systems, it is 


uminati 






usually placed in the middle of its first splits, 
which are also sources of energy and which are 
well hidden. They are dehumanized parts 
which function as gems, which are 
programmed as in the Alice In Wonderland 
story to change shape and color if they are 
approached, which rarely happens. These parts 
will be discussed in other chapters including 
how a system is structured. A dissociative 
carousel is also attached around the core. 
After the core is hidden, the rest of the alters 
will be programmed not to look for the 
energy/synthesizing part of the system. 

The real "core" or primal part of the 
unconscious will have an adult representative 
of it in a Monarch System. This primal part 
has a Toddler switch upon which all the 
programming is built. An event(s) in the 
child’s life is used to build the programming 
upon. The Illuminati know about the various 
base programs and the foundational traumas, 
and some of this is kept secret from 
programmers who come from front 
organizations of the Illuminati. 

There are a number of parts which will 
be called "cores”~simply because they were 
early parts, but there is no intact single person 
who represents all of the mind. All that is left 
are fragments of the mind, each segment 
walled off with amnesia. The alters who 
perceive themselves to be "cores" are alters 
who have been programmed to think they are 
the core alter. The mind has a way of knowing 
the truth, and these alters may realize that 
their programmed story line is suspicious, but 
they won’t know what is "fishy" about it, so 
they tend to be in denial about their identity. 
These substitute or mock cores will often be in 
denial that they are even MPD. 

In some cases, where Scripture was 
used to program with, the core was told that it 
would be "blessed by multiplying as the seeds 
in the stars of heaven and the sands of the 
sea" if "thou hast obeyed my voice", which is 
misuse of Gen. 22:17-18. Alters which 
represent the "sands of the sea" pop up if an 
alter tries to get to the core. (See chapter 10k 


about scriptures used in programming.) 

THE INITIAL SPLITS 

The initial part of a person’s min d 
before splitting occurs is called the core. 
Theoretically, the core makes parts to protect 
itself. The initial splitting is called "splitting the 
core" and there is an art or science in knowing 
how to split a core. 

However, I disagree with the standard 
"core model". I believe it is more accurate to 
say that the initial splits are stronger because 
they somehow are integrated closer to the 
mind. Later splits made from later splits, are 
in a sense less connected to the full mind. 
During a torture session, the initial splits are 
always the strongest. So when they torture 
someone and get 20 personality splits, they will 
use perhaps the first 13 and discard the rest or 
use them for single task jobs. Discard areas 
are created in the mind—these are variously 
called concentration camps, garbage dumps, or 
whatever. The victim’s mind is trained to 
create these dumping grounds for the splits 
that the programmers don’t want to use. As 
the programming got refined, so did the 
methods for discarding unwanted splits. 

In children, who receive programming 
at a very early age, the initial splits may be 
done in the womb. If the fourth step is carried 
out in a timely fashion at 18 months after the 
in utero trauma and a premature birth, then 
during the first 18 months the mind will never 
have a chance to pull itself together. If 
however, the fourth step is not done at around 
18 months and no further trauma is 
maintained, the child’s mind will pull back 
together by the age of two and a half. 

The initial splits are the most energetic 
and the easiest to manipulate. In Illuminati 
systems these early parts are dehumanized into 
thinking they are gems and crystals. These 
gems and crystals then "power" the entire 
mind-control system that is programmed over 
the following years into the child’s mind. The 
gems are not perceived as alters, so the proxy 
core wouldn’t integrate with what is perceived 


Euminati 


for 


Tnd Control 


27 







as an inanimate object. The proxy core is 
allowed to want to move toward health with a 
therapist, it is programmed to move toward 
healing, but to lead the therapist away from 
the true core. She or he is programmed to 
believe it is the true core. The real core & its 
first splits, which are the gems, are placed 
hypnotically at the mind’s deepest levels~in an 
area of the mind few therapists ever search. 

As outlined above, other initial splits 
are led to believe they are cores. Part of the 
reason there is a illusive search on the part of 
therapists for a core, is that people have not 
accepted the reality that there is no one 
person (personality) in charge of a Monarch 
System who can simply decide to quit coping 
with life by stopping their MPD. Many 
therapists want to believe that some person is 
the "real" person and the rest are simply 
subordinate alters created to handle the core’s 
trauma. I believe this is an inadequate 
understanding of what is happening. The 
elements that make up who a person is—i.e. 
personality elements such as memories, are 
fractured. These fragments have in turn often 
been built up into full-blown personalities with 
all the elements of full-blown personalities. 
There is no "real" person, just as if you smash 
a mirror into a thousand pieces, there is no 
single piece that is the "real" original mirror 
but rather simply fragments that can in turn 
operate as mirrors. However, there is still a 
primal self. 

Early splits are led to believe they are 
the core. The cult will hide the initial splits 
beyond recognition. Some of the third wave of 
splits will be created into what are named 
Silence alters. They are trained never to talk. 
(At least some Illuminati alter systems call 
these early splits "Silences".) These early splits 
are then hidden and used to blackmail other 
alters who were created later. The other alters, 
who are formed after the Silences (who are 
pre-language alters) are convinced that if they 
don’t behave the Silences will have something 
drastic happen to them. Some of the pre¬ 
talking Silence alters are then placed in places 


such as Moloch’s Temple to keep as hostages. 
Alters are created down the road to guard the 
Silences. They guard in the full sense, 
controlling the Silences, and any access to the 
Silences. Since the Silences are early splits 
they are more important for the full 
integration of the mind, which the 
programmers want to insure doesn’t happen. 

Probes are pushed into the brain at the 
base of the skull, in a very precise and 
methodical way during the initial core trauma. 
This is done to create guards for the carousel. 
For more about the early primal splits see the 
section on Carousel in Chapt. 7 on structuring, 
and the next chapter on how the trauma is 
done. 

Because the Programmers will tamper 
with the alters so much to get the satanic 
alters and the special purpose alters which 
they want, they need to use some of the first 
splits as front alters. They need strong front 
alters who have a sense of who they are. If 
they waited until later to get front alters, the 
alters wouldn’t be as strong and would have 
already lost their identity. The 3rd wave of 
alters created often will in turn be split to 
provide alters to build the front section of a 
System. 

The front "cores" which are decoys will 
be set up with opposites, one alter will love 
the programmer the other will hate him. One 
alter will trust the programmer, the other will 
fear the programmer. Therapists spend all 
their time trying to reconcile this conflict 
which is placed out front as a decoy to keep 
them busy. Meanwhile, the gems along with 
the rest of the loyal cult alters will have the 
ability to create whatever is needed within the 
System. The entire system of alters is always 
shifting and many of the true alters are in 
hiding. The person is made to feel like he or 
she has been sliced like meat much as a 
bolagna sheer makes slices of bologni. This 
layering program is very dangerous and severe. 
Overlays of all kinds, demonic, hypnotic 
illusion, etc. are layered over real alters so that 
even the identity of what is a real alter is 


uminati 







hidden. The point is that decoys which keep 
therapists busy are created, while the entire 
structure shifts and rearranges and restructures 
itself to keep itself hidden. 

Often the Illuminati encourages early 
front splits to learn about Christ and 
legitimately accept Him at a very early age. 
This acceptance will be used as the basis of 
the trauma to create strong satanic alters. Just 
as the handler will bond with the child to split 
it, the handler will allow some early parts of 
the System to bond with Christ in order to 
enhance the trauma that "God" will do to the 
System. This also allows the handlers to have 
a balancing point. Without the full range of 
capabilities within a Slave alter system- a 
dangerous imbalance toward evil could propel 
the slave into situations where they don’t have 
the ability to succeed. In many ways, the 
slave’s world becomes a microcosm of the real 
world, having a mixture of adult and child 
alters, Christian, secular, and Satanic alters. 

Another thing which happens with the 
first splits is the creation of mirror images. 
Some of the time, in the early splitting 
procedures, the child creates extra splits. In 
the early stages, these strong extra splits are 
made into mirror images of regular alters. 
Some of these mirror images are known to be 
placed into the mind before any splitting 
occurs. 

As long as the victim’s dissociation 
exists, the potential for mischief exists for the 
programmers. This is why integration can be a 
positive goal for a Monarch multiple if the 
deprogrammer knows what he is doing. After 
suffering decades of the most horrible traumas 
imaginable and the most severe abuse as 
slaves, most slaves have minds which are 
habitually dissociative. These older minds of 
slaves require a miracle to cease remaining 
permanently dissociative. It does take a great 
deal of brain energy to maintain the amnesic 
walls, and the minds of people in their 70’s 
and 80’s will stop maintaining those walls and 
these elderly will begin to remember. But by 
that time, they are considered senile, and their 


memories are discontented. 

FURTHER SELECTION CONSIDERATIONS 

The Illuminati have their own criteria 
as to who they select. The preference is that 
they be blue-eyed blond Caucasians and not to 
have obvious physical defects or visible scars. 
The Freemasons also reject physically 
defective candidates. After they test the child 
for its intelligence, creativity, and dissociative 
skills, they will bring the children before the 
Grande Druid Council. 

Formal approval of girls and boys into 
the Illuminati is done at a presentation by the 
Queen Mother and the Grand Druid Council 
at age three. However, the children have 
already been inspected by the Queen Mother 
before a formal physical inspection. Sexuality 
is an important issue for the physical part of 
the Illuminati inspection of little boys and 
girls. This is part of the physical criteria, as 
well as the physical health of the child. 
Creativity, strength, bloodlines, and 
intelligence will also be taken into 
consideration. 

The standard Trauma-based mind 
control which produces programmed multiple 
personalities is started on children before the 
age of 6. After the age of 6, it is difficult to 
follow this type of MPD/DID programming. 
However, this does not mean people aren’t 
programmed after age 6. Trauma-based 
personality splits remain isolated in the min d 
better than hypnotic-based personality splits, 
but most people can be hypnotized to create 
alter personalities. Some SRA survivors have 
programming but don’t have alter systems. A 
rare few do not have systems, but only a few 
dissociative states, such as a night self, and a 
day self. A wide variety of approaches have 
been experimented and operationally carried 
out. This book will concentrate more on the 
Monarch Systems which are created by 
programming infants. This is usually the most 
devastating, traumatic, controlling, effective 
approach. 

The Catholic Church has long said give 


luminati 


29 








me a child by the age of 5 and they will be 
Catholic. The Catholic Church is one of the 
largest parts of the network that carries out 
Monarch Mind Control. It is a fact, that if the 
Jesuits can place in their programming-what 
they call the "Keys to the Kingdom" Monarch 
Mind Control within a child, they will control 
his destiny. 

One Jesuit priest is on record as stating 
that there is nothing he can’t make anyone do 
with torture. The Jesuits developed torture to 
a fine art in the inquisition. Imagine the 
expertise they have brought to the Monarch 
Program which begins torturing children at 18 
months onward with every sophisticated 
torture device invented. If the Jesuits brag that 
they can convince adults to do anything via 
torture, what about baby children? 

While the Monarch programming is 
done with children, one variety of it is done on 
adults. Adults who are selected are also 
chosen on the basis of the ability to 
disassociate and their availability. There are 
certain tests given by the branches of the 
military which identify people who disassociate 
well. Their "Cumes" -that is their accumulated 
school records are also examined. This type of 
person may be singled out and sent to get 
programming. Some of these persons end up 
in the various intelligence agencies, where they 
are trapped for their entire lifetimes. Some of 
the victims of the programming are war vets, 
Americans who were POWs, people in mental 
hospitals, people who just happened to work 
for Illuminati connected companies, and 
people going into acting. The intelligence 
agencies often begin mind-control on adult 
individuals when an individual joins their 
organization. If an intelligence or military 
group can exercise a high level of external 
control over an individual, they may not need 
the level of programming that some of the 
occult cults and the Illuminati need. The 
Illuminati place their membership among the 
world at large, and with the requirement that 
centuries of secrecy be maintained. This 
secrecy can only be maintained by insuring 


that strong early programming is done to 
create fail safe systems with large number of 
dark alters and heavy layers of demonic forces. 

(Many will scoff at the concept of 
demons being layered in, but whatever name 
one wants to call these forces, they are being 
layered in, and exert a powerful force behind 
the programming. The programming will break 
down if memories are recovered, so demonic 
imps are layered in to protect the memories 
from coming out. The entire phenomena will 
be gone into great detail and explained in 
rational terms in the course of this book. No 
matter how a therapist explains these demonic 
imps, they need to be dealt with if the 
memories are not to be protected. There are 
various methods for controlled memory 
retrieval-journaling, hypnosis, safe rooms with 
screens, deliverance etc. which we will not go 
into at this point, because we are providing the 
recipe, not the solution. 

While most Illuminati victims are in- 
house from their own occult bloodlines, a 
certain renegade group of Illuminati 
programmers have proved to the Illuminati 
that they can adequately program non- 
Illuminati children. I am familiar with some of 
the people involved in this, but will not 
mention names. 

What we have covered in this chapter is 
how premeditated, deliberate, and precise the 
plans are by the programmers for the lives of 
these Mind-controlled slaves. The 
programming places their lives on very rigid 
scripts. There are different uses for mind- 
controlled slaves. What applies to one slave 
may not apply to another one. Not everyone is 
a good candidate for programming. Sometimes 
only part of a family will be programmed. 
Whatever the particulars about the 
programming, it will be sufficient to place the 
individual’s mind totally under the control of 
the handler. We have also given the details of 
how the candidates are selected, tested, 
prepared and the programming initiated. 
•The next chapter covers more on how trauma 
& fear serve as the base of mind-control. 


uminati 























31 


CHAPTER 2. 

SCIENCE NO. 2- 
THE TRAUMATIZATION 
& TORTURE 
OF THE VICTIM 

The basis for the success of the 
Monarch mind-control programming is that 
different personalities or personality parts 
called alters can be created who do not know 
each other, but who can take the body at 
different times. 

The amnesia walls that are built by 
traumas, form a protective shield of secrecy 
that protects the abusers from being found out, 
and prevents the front personalities who hold 
the body much of the time to know how their 
System of alters is being used. The shield of 
secrecy allows cult members to live and work 
around other people and remain totally 
undetected. The front alters can be wonderful 
Christians, and the deeper alters can be the 
worst type of Satanic monster imaginable-a 
Dr. Jekyll/Mr. Hyde effect. 

A great deal is at stake in maintaining 
the secrecy of the intelligence agency or the 
occult group which is controlling the slave. The 
success rate of this type of programming is 
high but when it fails, the failures are 
discarded through death. 

Each trauma and torture serves a 
purpose. A great deal of experimentation and 
research went into finding out what can and 
can’t be done. Charts were made showing how 
much torture a given body weight at a given 
age can handle without death. Now this is why 
the Nazis did all those strange concentration 
camp experiments, where they tested how 
quickly people would freeze or die from 
various traumas. It was for mind control! 

The abusers are very specific and 
scientific in their torture. A lab technician with 
a clip board walks around monitoring the 
torture for the children when they receive their 


initial traumas. Heart monitors are closely 
watched. Still many children died from the 
programming. The programmers learned that 
when a child rolled up in a fetal position it 
had given up the will to live. They learned to 
time how fast this would occur to get an idea 
how far to push the child. Parents in eastern 
United States were taken to Harvard 
University for training to teach them how 
much trauma they could give their children at 
home before they would die. After the 
children got back from their initial 
programming they were to receive daily 
traumas to keep them dissociative. 

THE INITIAL SPLITS & INITIAL 
PROGRAMMING DONE AT CHINA 
LAKE, CA. 

The primary or initial torture for many 
children in western U.S. was done at China 
Lake which officially has gone under the 
designations Naval Ordinance Test Station 
(pronounced in short as NOTS), Naval 
Weapons Center, NWC, Ridgecrest (the town 
nearby), and Inyo-kern (the area), the address 
of Nimitz Hospital is the code "232 Naval Air 
Weapons Station". The base was set up to test 
"new weapons". Evidently, the Navy decided 
that mind controlled people were an important 
weapon to test. Most of the "new weapons" 
created at China Lake were for the most part 
human robots turned out in large numbers. 
The Monarch Mind Control was carried out in 
large airplane hangers on the base which have 
been able to house thousands of tiny cages just 
large enough for human babies. Lots of 1,000 
babies was a small batch. According to people 
who worked in the hangers helping program, 
many batches were 2,000 or 3,000 babies. 

Many survivors remember the 
thousands of cages housing little children from 
ceiling to floor. The cages were hot wired 
(electrified on the ceiling, bottom and sides) 
so that the children who are locked inside can 
receive horrific electric shocks to their bodies 
to groom their minds to split into multiple 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


31 








personalities. These cages are called 
Woodpecker Grids. The victim sees a flash of 
light when high D.C. voltage is applied. Later, 
this flash of light is used with hypnotic 
induction to make the person think they are 
going into another dimension when they are 
blasted with high voltage. In the Peter Pan 
programming, the Programmers tell the slaves 
that this is "riding the light." One of the 
popular traumas after the small child has 
endured the Woodpecker Grid cages for days 
is to rape it. The rape is intentionally brutal so 
that it will be as traumatic as possible. 

Many of the technical people on the 
base are civilians. This is in part because part 
of the research involves mind-control, and 
Illuminati civilian mind-control experts have 
come and gone from the base. The California 
Institute of Technology at Pasadena is 
intimately connected to China Lake’s research 
(and by the way to the Illuminati). Also much 
of the work at the facility is for the 
intelligence agencies and not the military. 
Intelligence assets are often civilians. 

One of the things developed in the 
California Universities and then implemented 
at China Lake was color programming, which 
will be covered later in this book. Red and 
green were discovered to be the most visible 
colors for programming. Various colored 
flashing lights were used in programming at 
NOTS. Survivors of the programming all 
remember flashing lights. The use of flashing 
lights has been introduced into American 
culture by the CIA. If a person goes into bars 
and places where bands play, you will notice 
multi-colored lights flashing. The flashing 
lights create disassociation, especially in 
people who are programmed. 

HOW CHILDREN ARE TRANSPORTED 
TO A MAJOR PROGRAMMING SITE 

A list of major programming centers is 
given in an appendix, along with each site’s 
programming specialties. In this chapter, an 
example of just one of the bases used for early 
programming is given, the large and very 


secret China Lake facility in California near 
Death Valley. 

The children are brought into the China 
Lake NWC (aka NOTS) base by trains, planes 
and cars. A number of the small airfields 
which fly these children into China Lake have 
been identified. One, which is no longer in use 
for moving children, was a private air strip at 
Sheridan, OR which was beside a large lumber 
mill. The lumber mill had an agreement to 
secretly house the children who had their 
mouths tapped. Neighbors in the area were 
bought off, and warned that if they talked they 
would be in trouble for broaching national 
security. The area has lots of mills joined by 
train tracks, which were used to shuttle the 
children around. Tied into this network was a 
Catholic Monastery which lies between 
Sheridan and McMinnville, close to the rail 
network. The Union Train Station in Portland, 
OR has underground tunnels where children 
were temporarily warehoused in cages before 
continuing on their journey. 

The Jesuits were active in this part of 
the child procurement. Catholic adoption 
agencies (which are many), nuns who get 
pregnant, third world parents, and parents who 
will sell their children were all sources of 
children for programming. When one thinks 
about how many corrupt people there are and 
how many towns and cities are on the West 
Coast, and how many children are produced by 
Satanic breeders, illegal aliens and other 
parents who’d rather have the money than 
children and the reader begins to realize how 
procuring batches of 1,000 or 2,000 children 
was no problem for the Illuminati working 
through intelligence agencies such as the CIA, 
NIS, DIA, FBI, and FEMA. The Finders, a 
joint CIA/FBI group procured children for the 
Network for years. Some of the children 
needed for programming are to be used for 
sacrifices to traumatize those being 
programmed. (The names of some of the 
people who work at procuring children for 
programming/sacrifice have been released in 
Fritz Springmeier’s monthly newsletter.) 


uminati 







The secret FEMA airstrip at Santa Express and American Eagle (which flies to 
Rosa has planes landing and leaving all night. and from San Jose) fly into this airport, which 

Some of these flights go east and then land at has a control tower. In 1964, the airport was 

the secret 1800-square-mile China Lake Naval reported to have also carried about 600 

Research Base, and are believed to carry military operations (either a takeoff or 

children for programming. This airstrip is landing) per year. It was around this time that 

called the SANTA ROSA AIR CENTER. the Federal government made an agreement 

When I tried to get FAA information on this with Sonoma County Airport to help pay for 

airstrip they played stupid as if it didn’t exist, the runway to be extended, the runway to be 

yet it is in operation. strengthened and the airport to be upgraded in 

Near Santa Rosa is the Bohemian numerous ways. The elite from around the 

Grove. Southwest of Santa Rosa is this air world fly into here to go to the Bohemian 

center which is not used by the public. This Grove, which is in the Monte Rio area, 

airport was recently used by private pilots as a Monarch slaves are regularly abused at the 
F.B.O. It was built during W.W. II as a Grove for the entertainment of Bohemian 
training base for P-32 pilots, and deactivated Grove members in kinky sex theme rooms, 

in 1952. After the war, it was leased to private such as the dark room and the necrophilia 

companies (such as the CIA). The paved areas room. Secret NWO order business is 

are 4’ of concrete and can land the heaviest conducted in the small, dark lounge with a 

planes in use. There are no buildings over two wooden sign naming it U.N.DERGROUND. 

stories in the entire area, and no control Slaves are hunted in the woods for sport, and 

tower. The FBI have a contingent in the occult rituals, including infant sacrifice, are 

Federal building downtown Santa Rosa, and held outdoors in the Grove. 

"FEMA" has a radio station at the airport. The These airfields are described in detail 

Army reserve also has some buildings in the so that the reader can begin to catch on to the 
area. However, there is some highly secret network of small planes and airfields the 

activity going on underground at the airport. 6- Monarch system uses to transport children. 

7 small planes sneak out of the closed base a The children are trickled in from 

day, and for a base of its description that is various collection points to China Lake, 
closed, that is very interesting. The planes take Monarch slaves, many of them children 

off in the evening and do not turn their lights themselves are used in this extensive child 

on until hundreds of feet into the air. The procurement system. Children are also used to 

Press Democrat of Santa Rosa ran an article on entice and kidnap other children. Teenage 

Thurs., Apr. 22, 1993 about the Federal slaves are used to escort and transport little 

government selling 70 acres of property just to children on trains, buses, and planes. The 

the east of the airport. However, when one triangular-shaped airfield at China Lake has 

reads closely, the land is going to be offered to traditionally begun very early in the morning 

a host of Federal agencies. The property was with lots of activity. The night flights from 

"being used by FEMA" (707-542-4534). If one FEMA’s Santa Rosa airfield being an example 

thinks about it, it is unlikely that the radio of incoming flights. The airfield connects to 

station is a FEMA transmitter station. The the main base area via Sandquist Road, 

close vicinity of this secret activity to the elite’s Children are landed at this field, while others 

Bohemian Grove makes this an interesting site are driven through the gates guarded by 

for study. marines, and others come through via the east- 

The airport used for the Bohemian west rail line. The fact that children are 

Grove visitors is north of Santa Rosa on hwy driving through the gates is not alarming 

101, the Sonoma County Airport. United because inside the military perimeter is a high 


luminati 






school, a junior high school and 3 other 
schools. Some of the adults of the children 
being programmed stay in military barracks 
(Quonset huts and one story buildings) while 
they wait. 

A male Monarch victim remembers a 
large hanger building at China Lake with a 
concrete floor and row after row of cages 
suspended from the ceiling filling the large 
building. One of the Programmers was dressed 
similar to a Catholic Priest. The electric 
current that ran to the cages made a hum, like 
an electric fence. There was a marble slab that 
served as an altar where black-hooded robed 
people would take a bone handled knife and 
sacrifice little children in front of the other 
children in the cages. (Memories from other 
survivors about the place will be mentioned 
later.) 

MORE ABOUT THE SECRET CHINA 
LAKE BASE 

Charles Manson, a programmed 
Monarch slave who received initial 
programming at China Lake, lived with his cult 
only 45 miles north-west of China Lake at the 
remote Myers and Barker ranches. Scotty’s 
Castle in Death Valley, Bakersfield, Edwards 
AFB, and Papa Ludo’s Store & Tavern (with 
its secret underground programming center) 
are all in the vicinity of China Lake and have 
all been programming sites too. Old route 66 
went by China Lake, which now is just off U.S. 
395. The area’s tavern has been named the 
Hideaway. The building was low, away from 
the highway, with a large unlit parking lot. 
Only people who knew how to enter it by the 
obscure entrance on the side could get in. The 
Hideaway Tavern has been a local hangout for 
the CIA men in China Lake. It has served 
them excellent steaks. The base headquarters 
is known as the White House, and it looks 
somewhat like a yacht clubhouse. Northwest of 
the airfield, at 39-64 & 4-33 E on the quad 
maps, the government has built a large 
magical seal of Solomon (hexagram) with each 
leg 1/4 mile long on the ground. 


What was it like for a victim in the 
early 1950’s in a NOTS area programming 
center? One of the buildings in the area used 
for programming was described as having a 
flat roof and a tan exterior. A fence ran 
around the building. Inside the front door was 
an old oak reception type desk. A series of 3 
doors connected by tunnels were gone through. 
One entered into a hallway, and then took a 
left into the programming room. Tunnels 
connected the different hallways. The 
programming room was painted a good 
dissociative color white. In the middle of the 
room, cages were suspended with chimps. The 
examining table was metal, which was cold for 
the victim, but easy to wash for the attendants. 
The victim was placed in cages and could 
observe white dots light up in different dot 
patterns over the door on a panel of lights. 
The low level shocks to the victim were 
coordinated with the dot patterns. (Some of 
this relates to domino programming.) An 
attendant monitored the entire scenario on 
charts, while the child was repeatedly 
traumatized with low-voltage shocks. Needles 
were poked in the child, the room was made 
dark and then lit. Voices said, "Love me, love 
me not." This was part of the love me, don’t 
love me part of programming. "Good girls ride 
the silvery wings." This was to build the ability 
to condition trancing by the victim upon 
electro-shock. 

German & British scientists/mind 
control programmers came to NOTS after 
W.W. II, including Joseph Mengele (known as 
Dr. Green, or Greenbaum, and other 
pseudonyms). The Illuminati’s Dr. Black 
worked out of China Lake also. Dr. White 
(Dr. Ewin Cameron) worked on the east coast, 
although he did fly in every so often to the 
west coast to meet with the other top 
programmers. Dr. Blue was another of the 
important leading Illuminati programmers. 
These top programmers supervised other 
lesser programmers. If something went wrong, 
they might fly a child from a programming 
location to a specialist to get it special help for 


34 


luminati 


for 










its programming. 

The men and women of the Illuminati 
helped the top programmers out. The Grande 
Mothers, and the Grande Masters of the 
Illuminati participated in helping with the 
programming. As a child of the Illuminati 
progressed through its programming, three 
people had oversight over its programming: its 
Grande Mother, its Grande Dame, and the 
Programmer. The Illuminati functions off a 
chain of command similar to the military. (In 
fact a big secret is that Satan’s realm actually 
served as the model for military and political 
structures.) 

As a child begins its programming, it is 
monitored in a fashion similar to hospitals 
where charts are filled and then these charts 
are filed. Tests and evaluations are done 
regularly. Goals are set which are six month 
programming goals. These will say in effect, 
we need to accomplish this by doing a, b, c, d 
in the next six months. This is somewhat 
similar to an I.E.P. (individual education plan) 
which the special-ed teachers in Oregon set up 
for each student. At some point, the strong 
points and the weaknesses of the child will be 
identified, and then a decision will be made as 
to what occupation the Illuminati want to 
program the person to become. If the young 
boy is aggressive and has sadistic tendencies, 
the Illuminati call it "a war monger" and label 
its chart "This child will be a general." Then 
they proceed to program it to become a 
general. Nurses, teachers, and child physicians 
must be programmed with a gentleness to their 
System. Other occupations, such as lawyers can 
be allowed to be ruthless. Many of the 
children have religious fronts labelled for their 
programming, and a very popular occupation 
for Illuminati men is to become clergymen. 
Religious leaders make up the majority of 
fathers of Monarch survivors that have sought 
help. Most Illuminati victims have parents who 
are important religious leaders, many of them 
top clergymen in the established churches. 

As the reader might expect, some 
tortures require that the child victim’s 


temperature, respiration, pulse and blood 
pressure be closely monitored. 

WHAT TRAUMA DOES 

In recent times, the military and the 
science of psychology is paying attention to 
what they call PTSD (post-traumatic stress 
disorder). PTSD are the psycho-pathic 
debilitating effects of trauma and chronic 
nature of reactions to trauma. Intrusive 
flashbacks of the trauma will occur if the min d 
doesn’t protect itself from reminders of the 
trauma. The mind creates avoidance patterns 
to protect itself from thinking about the 
trauma. Panic symptoms occur when the 
person undergoes physiological arousal to 
traumatic cues. 

A trauma will create a certain 
"shatteredness" within the victim. The victim 
will develop life assumptions about being 
vulnerable, about having little personal worth, 
and that life is not fair. They may develop 
phobias to constantly check their environment 
for safety and constantly monitor others to 
make sure they are not mistreated. 

For centuries warfare has taken place, 
and military men have experienced PTSD. 
However, a full description and investigation 
into the disorder has been done only in recent 
history. The U.S. military has prevented any 
serious counseling for their troops suffering 
from this. Peer "counselors" and rap groups 
were allowed, and misled by the army to 
believe that they would be adequate. PTSD 
will often lead to outbursts of rage, chronic 
depression, or borderline dysfunctions. The 
PTSD in Monarch victims is masked by the 
MPD/DID and the programming. Then in 
turn, the programming masks the MPD. When 
the programming is complete, front alters have 
been created which can function with smiles 
and cheerful attitudes, while underneath, the 
mind is full of shattered hurting alters, who 
the slave is unaware of. Self-punishment and 
social withdrawal are natural symptoms of 
PTSD, and the programmers have no trouble 
enhancing and programming these functions 


uminati 


35 







into their alter systems. Certain alters end up 
holding the anger, the fear, the social 
withdrawal, the guilt, and the desire for self¬ 
punishment. These are held in check by the 
programming, and take the body when the 
slave steps outside of the programmed path. 

The bad memories in the minds of men 
who suffer from PSTD have been noted to re¬ 
cycle and self-perpetuate themselves as they lie 
unresolved in the memory cells. Bad memories 
for the victims of Monarch programming are 
used to hold the MPD, the programming in 
place and also to keep the victim in 
compliance. 

In 1954, Maslow published his hierarchy 
of needs, which when applied to Monarchs and 
PSTD victims means that they can not 
progress in therapy until their survival and 
safety needs are met. However, the 
Programmers/abusers know that it is 
important to keep the slave away from safety. 
To this end, the Programmers employ people 
externally to monitor slaves, and internal alters 
in the victim’s mind to be monitoring alters 
and reporting alters. Reporting alters can 
always reach the Network of abusers via 1-800 
telephone numbers which change every 2 
weeks. They can also call their handler. 
Reporting alters are very unemotional and 
serve as tape recorders which mechanically 
report any developments that might threaten 
the programming to their handler. 

Alters programmed to commit suicide 
are also built into the Systems. For instance, 
for a system hacker-an outsider- to work with 
the alters of an internal Grand Druid Council 
(aka Executive committee alters, or judge 
alters) or a System almost insures 99% of the 
time suicide of the Monarch slave. 

In at least 99% of the cases where 
Monarchs who have come in for therapy, they 
still lack safety, which is a higher need than 
trying to go against their programming. This is 
why so few people have really gotten free. To 
undo the programming, the victim needs 
safety. The programmers know this, and have 
set up almost fail safe methods where the 


victim is not even safe from their own system 
of alters, let alone Big Brother. Therapists call 
their Monarch victims "survivors" a misnomer, 
because in reality they are still in the middle 
of ongoing abuse. 

Some therapists may mistakenly think 
that it is helpful to tell the victim, "These fears 
you are having are from the past." Deliverance 
ministries may also try to stop the victim’s 
fears, without understanding the reasons 
behind the ongoing fear. 

Other chapters will deal with the 
extensive back up methodologies. At this point, 
it is mentioned in the context of this chapter 
to establish to the reader that the abuse and 
torture continue non-stop. Some of this would 
naturally occur anyway, but the Programmers 
enhance this naturally occurring phenomena 
many-fold to insure that the slave will 
continually abuse themselves. This means as 
time progresses, some Monarch systems are 
timed to shatter certain levels & to create new 
levels. If the Programmers want, they can 
shatter a front Christian alter level and create 
a new level of New Age believing alters to 
replace the original front. The abuse can be 
done by the victim themselves to themselves, 
because programming alters are given the 
ability to pull up horrific memories via codes. 
Those traumatic memories, which shattered 
the mind the first time, are still capable of 
doing it again when they are abreacted (that is 
relived by the body & mind). 

More and more people are experiencing 
working with someone with multiple 
personalities. However, very few multiples ever 
discover more than the front parts of their 
systems. Very few people, outside of the 
programmers, have much idea of what an 
entire system of alters is like, therefore some 
of the things that this book will describe will 
seem foreign to those people who have 
learned a little about multiplicity. 

There are several models to describe 
what happens inside a multiple’s brain as it 
develops multiple personalities. The brain is 
very complex. Recent brain research confirms 










Making someone throw up to cause eating 
disorder programming. Dislocating shoulders 
to cause dissociation. 

When the child victim’s crying is heard, 
they immediately apply torture so the child 
thinks it will suffocate. This is behavior 
modification, & is covered later in chapter 9. 
This trains the child not to cry. 

Around age 3, a Black Mass, a sick evil 
communion, is performed which is so ugly, that 
the child hides in dissociation by creating a 
"locked-up"/or "obscure" child. This early flip 
provides a base for dark side programming. 
This locked up child can have a powerful 
healing (with system wide effects) by being 
part of a positive love-filled communion. 

There are many traumas which can be 
carried out, which leave no physical scars, but 
do leave the child with the deepest emotional 
and spiritual scars. This is often necessary 
when programming young children who the 
outside world will see soon after their 
programming session. Holding one’s arms out 
is a simple torture. Tickling and sensory 
deprivation are two tortures that leave no 
marks. Burial caskets, some outside and some 
at inside locations are often used on slaves. 
That is why many slaves fear being buried 
alive. The Programmers place all types of 
creepy insects in the caskets when they bury 
the person alive. Another type of sensory 
deprivation is done by placing the victim in 
salt water (for buoyancy and weightlessness). 
Then the victim is fitted with sensitive sensors 
that shock the person if the victim moves. The 
shock puts the person back into 
unconsciousness. The brain is trained to stop 
all external body movement from the 
conscious mind. This type of sensory 
deprivation is used to place in the posthypnotic 
commands to do something at some future 
date far into the future. The program is placed 
into the mind at the same primal level that the 
mind uses to tell the heart to beat. 

One of the "appropriate" tortures is to 
place a bar between a little girl’s legs which 
spreads the girl’s loins for rape. Then the bent 


spread legs are flapped, while the victim is 
specifically told she is a "Monarch butterfly". 
Many victims have created butterflies in their 
minds while being raped. 

The programmers may tell some of 
their victims that out of caterpillar-worms 
come beautiful butterflies. While raping the 
child, the Programmers will describe their 
sperm fluid as "honey comb", and will cry out 
"hallelujah" when they come. 

It doesn’t take long for the child to 
realize it has no ability to resist what is being 
done to it. The will of the child victim is 
destroyed, and in its place remains a pliable 
slave. If the slave doesn’t learn correctly they 
receive more pain. A fish hook in the vagina is 
a popular one. Older males have their genitals 
hurt during additional or reprogramming 
sessions. They may have to eat the skin taken 
from their genitals. 

The mind of the victim is not only 
divided from itself, but the very process of 
torture, makes the victim distrustful of humans 
in general. On top of this distrust, the 
programmers will layer in programming to 
isolate the person from healthy relationships, 
which in turn increases the victim’s feeling of 
helplessness. They are divided from their own 
parts (their own self) and the world in general. 

For instance, the water, cave and sand 
tortures make the survivor fearful of oceans. 
The victim may be traumatized by being 
lowered on ropes or a cage on ropes into the 
water from a cliff, or may end up being buried 
alive in sand and watching the tide come in, or 
simply being totally buried alive in sand and 
abandoned. For a while, the Illuminati was big 
on water torture because they had built into 
their systems a weakness that water would 
destroy the clone armies that protected 
programming, and they needed their slave 
systems to be fearful of water. 

Slaves are frequently lowered into black 
holes, or pits containing the most scariest 
things possible. This is a frequent trauma, 
because the victim when left in a dark hole for 
hours or days without any contact with the 


uminati 


39 







world or water & food will develop deep 
emotional scars & dissociation rather than 
tale-telling signs of physical abuse. This torture 
is used essentially on all Monarch slaves. 

Some of the traumas are done for 
specific medical reasons. For instance, the 
person is starved by only allowing for instance 
300 calories per day for say a small woman of 
125 lbs. Sugar & proteins are severely limited, 
so that the brain is starved into submission. 
Water deprivation, which is taught to parents 
who raise Monarch slaves, is used from time to 
time on slaves to raise the brain’s temperature 
which happens when the brain swells from lack 
of water. When the brain gets woozy & 
overheated it hallucinates and has a hard time 
remembering events. If water deprivation is 
combined with electroshock it makes it harder 
yet for the victim to remember anything. 

Heavy exercise along with long periods 
of little sleep (2-3 hours/day) causes an 
overproduction of endorphins in the brain and 
victims begin to robotically respond to 
commands. This was done to co-author Fritz 
under the pretense of military "training". The 
other author, Cisco, experienced it as part of 
her mind-control. The brain under such stress 
may flip its functions from right to left & vice- 
versa. Hypnosis is easier when a brain is tired. 

Most victims remember being 
suspended upside down. This was honed to a 
fine art by Mengele with concentration camp 
victims, while records were made of how fast 
blood drained from a child or adult’s stomach 
when they were dunked upside down into a 
tank of ice cold water. The cold water tests 
supplied the data on temperature levels as 
consciousness faded. This information then 
was used later on in America to help the 
survival rate of children given the same 
trauma. Simply hanging a person upside down 
for one or two hours will begin to play tricks 
on the mind. The mind will begin to dissociate, 
and will begin to reverse the primordial brain 
functions such as pain is pleasure. The 
person’s mind rearranges. This is often done 
with Beta alters or Beta models to get them to 


think that the pain of sadistic rape is a 
pleasure. After this reversal in the mind that 
"PAIN IS LOVE", the S&M kitten alters will 
beg their handler to slap them, tie them up, 
hurt them, etc. They will tease their handler, 
and tell him he is not a real man if he shows 
any mercy in how the pain is inflicted. 

Fire/burning torture is used in the 
porcelain face programming. The charismatic 
branch of the satanic Network (such as the 
Assembly of God churches) uses porcelain face 
programming. This is done by using wax masks 
upon the victim, and giving them fire torture. 
The person actually thinks that their face has 
melted. At that point, the programmer 
pretends to be a god & a hero, and tells the 
person he will give them a new face, a 
porcelain mask. These new faces by the way, 
look like the ones sold in so many stores. The 
memories of abuse are then hypnotically hid 
behind the masks. To take off the masks is to 
abreact & burn again. If anyone touches the 
faces of alters with porcelain face 
programming, the alters will feel a burning 
sensation because their masks are not to be 
tampered with. This means that these alters 
have via torture & hypnosis lost their own 
faces! This is part of the dehumanization 
process which chapter 10 part C talks about. 
As long as these alters stay in denial of what 
has happened to them, they do not have to 
face the burn torture memories. 

Some alters are tortured in a fashion 
that the eye area is traumatized and they 
squint the left eye. They look like Baron Guy 
de Rothschild of France’s left eye looks. Guy 
de Rothschild is a major handler/programmer, 
but the reason for his drooping eye is not 
known. Perhaps it was torture. 

The ritual aspect of trauma needs to be 
covered. By traumatizing someone on a 
specific day-say, repeatedly traumatizing them 
on their birthday-is far more damaging than 
just simply traumatizing them. The reason is 
that every time that person’s birthdate recycles 
they are put back into their memories of 
abuse. Sexual abuse of a child is more 







that the brain was far more complex than 
imagined. In an average brain there are 
10,000,000,000 individual neuron (nerve cells). 
Each of these has 10 with 100 zeros following 
it worth of interconnections. In other words, an 
average brain has vastly more interconnections 
than the total number of atoms in the 
universe! Often about 1/2 million different 
chemical reactions take place every minute in 
the average brain, and the number can be 
several times that during intense activity. A 
Monarch’s brain has been worked on to be 
even more active than a normal person’s brain. 
The left & the right side of the Monarch’s 
brain both work simultaneously, and the 
various personalities are all busy working 
simultaneously on different tracks. To describe 
the complexity of what is happening with 
someone’s mind which has been messed with 
so dramatically for years, means that at times 
only an approximate model is presentable. 

There are several terms which are used 
in speaking about multiples, which have 
developed several meanings. Unless these 
terms are correctly defined, misconceptions 
about them can cloud an understanding of 
what happens during Monarch programming. 

First, researchers have discovered that 
deep within a person, the brain truly 
understands in a pure awareness all about 
itself. This is true for everyone. This pure 
awareness has been named various names, 
including Hidden Observer. If a man is 
obnoxious and seems to have a total lack of 
awareness that he irritates people; just know 
that deep down an awareness realizes exactly 
what he is and what he does. The multiple’s 
brain at some deep awareness knows what has 
happened to it. The term Hidden Observer is 
fraught with danger though. A demonic entity 
called the Hidden Observer works hand in 
glove with the programmer to program the 
individual. The Hidden Observer is able to see 
everything the System does. The people who 
control as slave frequently call up the Hidden 
Observer to ask questions. In this case, it is a 
demonic entity, and yet it is this Hidden 


Observer, which each System has, that some 
therapists are trying to access to understand 
the System. This Hidden Observer only tells 
the truth to its Master, because it is demonic. 

The next term which is misunderstood 
is the term "the core". The programmers set up 
various alters to pretend to be the core, and 
the core’s protector. The real core is quite 
hidden, and not placed within the regular grid 
of the alter system’s chart. It will take some 
explaining to convey what happens to the 
mind, and what the real core is. 

THE TYPES OF TRAUMA 

One thing discovered by research into 
the genetic transmission of learned knowledge 
by humans to their children was that people 
are born with certain fears. Snakes, blood, 
seeing internal body parts, and spiders are all 
things that people are born fearing. The 
phobias toward these things are passed down 
genetically from one generation to another. In 
searching for traumas to apply to little 
children, the Programmers found that these 
natural phobias which occur in most people 
from birth will work "wonderful" to split the 
mind. Along this line, the following are 
samples of traumas done to program slaves: 
a. being locked in a small confined spot, a pit 
or cage with spiders and snakes, b. being 
forced to kill, and cut up and eat innocent 
victims, c. Immersion into feces, urine and 
containers of blood. Then being made to eat 
these things. These are standard traumas. 
Often a slave will experience not only all of 
the above but many others before they reach 
4 or 5 years of age. It is important to 
traumatize the child early before it has a 
chance to develop its ego states. 

By the way, when the child is placed 
into a small box with spiders or snakes, they 
will often be told that if they play dead the 
snake will not bite them. This carries out two 
things for the programmers, it lays the basis 
for suicide programs (i.e. "if-you-are-dead, then 
you-are-safe" thinking) and it teaches the child 
to dissociate. 






Traumas to split the mind are not just 
high voltage, or natural phobias, but 
encompass the full range of the emotional and 
spiritual being of the victim. The victim is 
eventually stripped of every spiritual or 
emotional resource by a variety of traumas, 
such as "blood orgies" where male and female 
genitals are cut, torture sessions on all types of 
medieval torture machines, staged events 
where actors imitating God, Jesus Christ, 
police, and therapists curse the victim, reject 
the victim, and even "kill" the victim in 
simulated drug deaths. Children are placed in 
hospitals in captive abusive conditions. 
Children are tied to innocent children which 
are systematically and brutally killed while the 
children are made to believe that they are 
guilty for the child’s punishment. Near death 
experiences such as drowning have become an 
art with these abusers. Trained dogs, monkeys 
and other animals are used to further 
traumatize the victims. An Illuminati slave will 
most likely have experienced all of the last few 
paragraphs above, plus much more. 

(Toby, was one of the trained NOTS 
chimpanzees. He was trained to be sadistic. 
The other trained chimpanzees at China Lake 
included "Gabie" or Gabriel, who tickled the 
victim while they were tied up; Rastice, who 
had a toy chest with diamonds, bracelets, & a 
scepter which electroshocked; Zoro, who could 
do anything mean; Elmore, who cuddled as a 
mother but ate raw flesh; plus others. An 
example of something said during 
programming with the chimps is, "THREE 
LITTLE MONKEYS IN A CAGE, DO, RE, 
ME, FA, SO, LA, TE, DO".) 

Joseph Mengele, aka Dr. Green, was 
skilled at using German shepherds to attack 
people. Mengele got a reputation in the Nazi 
concentration camps for using German 
shepherds, before he was brought over to 
America. He used dogs to help program 
American children. (The Process Church often 
uses German Shepherds too.) He was also 
skilled in abortions, and was involved in weird 
traumas involved with babies being born, or 


the simulated births of dead rats (or other 
gross things) from the vaginas of girls being 
programmed. 

When the Satanic cults tie their victims 
with wire for rituals, some of these people will 
lose their toes or fingers from the wire. At 
times little fingers and the top part of ring 
fingers are lost in Satanic cult rituals too. 

Many of the traumas and tortures are 
carried out by alters or persons who are 
sadistic. How does the Network get sadistic 
men to torture little children? Three different 
respectable studies (Harrower, 1976/ Milgram, 
1974/ & Gibson 1990) show that essentially all 
human males can be taught to engage in 
sadistic behavior. There may be a few 
exceptions, but the point is that sadistic people 
are not in short supply for programming. Some 
of the alter systems have extremely brutal 
sadistic alters. In fact, the Mothers of 
Darkness alters are an important balancing 
point to prevent the sadistic male 
programmers from killing more of the children 
they are working on. These sadists get a laugh 
at hurting little children. The more pain, the 
more charge and excitement they get out of it. 

Sadists enjoy gaining total control over 
a person. In order to do this, they take charge 
over the little child’s basic body functions, such 
as sleep, eating, and pooping. They enjoy 
terrorizing the little child, so Monarch slaves 
end up watching hours of sadistic behavior 
done to others before they are even 5 years 
old. The worse the trauma, the more the 
sadistic programmers enjoy it. Sensory 
deprivation, forced labor, poisoning, and rape 
of every orifice of the child are popular 
tortures by the programmers. The child soon 
learns that he is at the mercy of crazy people 
who can only be satisfied by total submission, 
and the willingness to allow someone else to 
think for you. The child will be made to eat 
faeces, blood, other disgusting things, while the 
programmer eats good meals. 

Some of this sadistic behavior is toward 
a goal. Cutting a person’s tongue and putting 
salt on it reinforces the no-talk programming. 


uminati 







powerful when it is put into the context of 
demonic magic. The abuser’s semen is magic and 
seals the programming. The ritual aspect of it, 
and the repetitive nature of the abuse creates 
several dynamics that accompany the abuse that 
wouldn’t occur in non-ritual abuse. The lie that 
accompanies such abuse is that this 
institutionalized abuse is an obligation for both 
the abuser and the victim. For instance, the mind- 
control of the Beast Barracks experience at West 
Point, USMA is an institutionalized abuse that 
allows the abuser to side step responsibility for 
sadistic behavior, and sets the stage for the abuse 
to be continued under the disguise of tradition. 

Finally, there is one more category of 
trauma—those to produce cosmetic looks, for 
instance, breast implants, or electro-shock to 
create moles at certain locations for either as a 
sign telling other handlers the extent of the 
programming or for a Marilyn Monroe look. A 
"stage trick" is to use a multi-needle device to 
scar the tissue. The scar which is made in a 
pattern, a popular one is the satanic Goat’s head 
of Mendes, can be made visible by hypnotic 
command. This allows the handler to look 
powerful to uninformed viewers. (This is further 
discussed in chapter 8.)This stage trick has been 
done by the occult world for centuries. 

WHAT OCCURS WHEN THE MIND SPLITS 

During battles soldiers have been known 
to wall off horrible events with amnesia 
walls. Just like the soldier who walls off a 
traumatic battle scene where he sees his buddy 
disembowelled by a grenade, so the child walls 
off trauma. However, the soldier must only 
endure a relatively small amount of trauma 
compared to the children who are programmed 
under the Monarch trauma-based mind control. 

A soldier may remember his trauma, by 
being triggered by something that reminds him of 
the trauma. Likewise, the child victim will have 
things that trigger it too. 

One way of describing the split, is to say 
that the child’s mind is saying, "This isn’t 
happening to me, its happening to some one else" 
and a split in the personality occurs. The new 


split will have the characteristics of what it split 
from. The programmer will ask the alter being 
tortured to create something in the mind when 
the split is created—such as "I want 12 white 
fluffy kittens." The programmer, demons, and the 
child’s creativity work together with the 
dissociation to create alters. Those 12 white 
fluffy kittens will have the characteristics and 
memories of what they were made from. 
However, they are separated from each other by 
dissociation, and they will be given their own 
script and own separate identity by the 
programmer. The dissociation between some 
alters who are co-conscious is not full blown 
amnesia. 

After the Programmer has instructed the 
child what alters he wants made when he tortures 
the child, the Programmer will inject a truth 
serum to determine whether the correct alters 
were made and the correct amount. The child’s 
creativity is being guided by torture. The 
Programmer will often also call up the Hidden 
Observer and ask it what has happened internally 
in the mind of the victim. 

Another better way of looking at what 
happens is to understand that the part of the brain 
that records personal memory—that is the 
personal history memory section, is divided up 
into little pieces by amnesia walls built to protect 
itself from the repeated traumas. Each section is 
walled off from another section by amnesia. Each 
trauma has an amnesia wall built around it. Each 
trauma memory is sectioned off. That walled off 
section is a piece of memory that will be 
identified, and a hypnotic cue attached by the 
programmers that will pull it up to the conscious 
mind. And further, if the programmers so desire, 
it can be given a history, a name, a job, and 
developed into a full-blown personality. It’s 
important to grasp that the entire mind is not 
sectioned off into parts. Some areas of the mind, 
such as the area that holds skills & talents, is 
available to all the alters who want to access that 
talent. The talent doesn’t belong to that alter but 
to the System. Autobiographical memory is 
remembered differently than simple facts & skills 
involving primitive parts of the brain. A sense of 


uminati 


or 








time & a sense of self are attached to 
autobiographical memories—these things are 
stripped of an alter as it functions within the 
programming. Memory storage is also linked to 
the brain’s state of mind at the time. 

Hormones released at the time of an 
experience will modulate the strength of the 
memory of that experience. The limbic- 
hypothalamic system of the brain (which consists 
of the amygdala, hippocampus, cingulate gyrus, 
fornix, septum, certain nuclei of the thalamus, 
and the Papez circuit) has a central modulating 
part which interacts with peripheral hormones. 
Peripheral epinephrine will be released if the 
amygdala is electrically stimulated. The adrenal 
medulla releases epinephrine that is vital for 
memory storage. In other words, there are 
hormones which help the brain remember or not. 

A particular talent is not used by every 
alter. A non-sexual alter (an alter with an asexual 
identity) is not going to access talents involved in 
sexual foreplay. This is because memories are 
both occurrent states & also dispositions, and 
when a disposition is dissociated, the alter must 
maintain a different set of dispositions. A three 
year child alter is not going to access abilities to 
write. To do so for these alters would mean 
attacking the amnesia walls which hold horrible 
memories. They would mean going against the 
programming with its penalties, and their own 
understanding of "reality" which is the 
programmed story line that the alter has been 
convinced of under penalty of losing its life. 

To dissociate a memory and to take on a 
particular role and identity involves a constant re¬ 
interpretation of past events. It may also mean 
that the alter must contrive an interpretation of 
present events. The 3 year old may, for instance, 
see breasts but decide they belong to someone 
else in the system who they share the body with. 
This is in part dictated by the necessity of 
obscuring the pain of the trauma that separates 
the alter from the rest. Each day that the alter 
confronts reality, they will face the threat that old 
memories will not agree with the story line 
created. For instance, the handler’s sexual 
advances carried out in front of that asexual 


(nonsexual) alter must be misconstrued so that 
the illusion of not having been raped is 
continued. This is why normal life has a way of 
breaking down the multitude of lies and 
programming of the deeper alters, which live in 
a fantasy world created during the programming. 
The deeper alters have never had the chance to 
experience life outside of their progra mm ing 
since they hold the body only at infrequent 
specialized moments which are disjointed in time. 
The alters created to be fronts to normally hold 
the body will be given lots of programming to 
help them hold onto certain denials, so that they 
will find it necessary to ignore or reinterpret 
dreaded associations linked with dissociated 
memories. For instance, a Christian front alter is 
sincerely very righteous and holy. The thought 
that this person (technically the alter’s System of 
persons) could have done the most horrible 
savage demonic activities is inconceivable. The 
memories of ritual are safely ignored, because the 
reality would undermine everything the person is. 
This phenomena is not just seen in memory 
dissociation, but also under hypnosis when a 
person accepts a suggestion which flies in the 
face of the reality they can see. If a person 
accepts the suggestion that there is no dog in the 
room, they will struggle internally to maintain 
that illusion. If asked to walk on a collision 
course with the dog, they will unconsciously 
move around it, and if asked why they stumbled 
around the dog, they will construct an artificial 
excuse, which is accepted even though it is 
transparently implausible. One of the Monarch 
Programmers Orne called this "trance logic". 
Trance logic are those ploys and strategies to 
maintain a dissociative or 
hypnotic hallucination. 

The frontal lobes of the cerebral cortex 
which are called the Brodmann areas no. 9-12 are 
responsible for a person’s own responses to 
circumstance—i.e. what some call "personality". 
When the mind is split, this natural personality is 
not erased but rather is a collected pool upon 
which various responses from it are attached to 
various "personalities". Damage to these 
Brodmann areas tends to give an overall effect of 


uminati 










making the person passive. The programming is 
not designed to damage these areas, only to 
control what emotions they contain are linked in 
memory to the various memory fragments that 
will be made into personalities. 

The reticular formation is the location of 
the brain’s mechanism which determines the state 
of consciousness all the way from alert, to 
hypnotic trance, to sleep, to coma. It interacts 
with the frontal lobes and the rest of the brain. 
Each memory is a function of several parts of the 
brain working together. Memory is a function of 
alertness/state of consciousness (reticular 
formation), the emotions (Brodmann Areas 9-12), 
the Thalami (priorities given to memories), and 
several complicated processes where the brain 
categorizes and interfiles the info with other 
remembered data. By building in amnesia walls 
between Event (personal history) memories, and 
by producing altered states of consciousness, the 
memories of a slave can be "nested" as the 
Programmers call it. "Nested" means that it is 
hidden behind several "locked doors" when the 
mind files the memory. Sometimes the person 
must go back to the altered state to recover a 
memory. The electro-shock also scrambles the 
brains filing of a memory, so that it is filed in 
bits and pieces. Because of the use of electro¬ 
shock, if memories do start surfacing they surface 
in pieces. Sometimes a complete memory will be 
held by thousands of parts who the mind must 
bring together to recover the full memory. 

It has been discovered that memory 
retrieval is best when the environment is identical 
to when the memory took place. If we memorize 
numbers underwater, we will recall them better 
underwater. 

Another thing discovered about trauma 
memories is that they are stored in the sensory 
motor processes, rather than just in the normal 
memory sites of the brain. These memories are 
called body memories, and they do not lie. The 
False Memory Spindrome is way off base on 
their attacks, but then all of us who know the 
real story realize that they are just a coverup 
damage control scheme of the CIA. 


THE CORE 

Let’s return to describing the "core" or 
that part of the brain which is intact at the 
beginning. 

If we pause to consider that a non¬ 
multiple person will experience struggles in their 
mind when simultaneous, overlapping but 
conflicting desires meet in conflict—i.e. "should 
I lay in bed, go to work, or go fishing today?" A 
particular part of the brain (a Synthesizing Self) 
is capable of ordering such a conflict—it 
transcends all these conflicting ego states. A 
single Synthesizing Self in the brain is likewise 
responsible for the de-synthesizing of the ego 
states. The victim in order to appease the 
programmers sets up different and opposite alters 
relative to a single System’s needs. The 
formation of alters is systematically and 
intelligently guided by the programmers, 
especially in the early stages. The alters are 
created to meet the needs of the System that the 
programmers impose upon it, and not to adapt to 
an abusive parent. Some therapists have failed 
to see that alter formation is not natural, but 
a maladaptive practice that is guided by the 
victim’s desire to please, and its fear of the 
programmers. 

The pool of abilities will be shared in 
different combinations among the various alters. 
An alter may have an unique ability that consists 
of subsidiary traits which may not be unique but 
are shared by other alters. 

As a child develops if certain areas of the 
brain are stimulated, then those areas 
grow. If they are not stimulated, then the brain 
will not grow brain cells in the area. In other 
words, experience shapes the way parts of our 
brains develop. The way brain cells grow—that is 
how they make their connections is believed by 
researchers to be the actual place that memory is 
held. The growth in connections in their 
meaningful ways creates meaningful patterns that 
make up memory. When memory storage occurs, 
changes in terminals of axons ending on the 
dendrites occurs. Dendrite spines (which look like 
trees) develop. One tree (dendrite spine) might 
look like an oak in winter—another might look 








like a mass of seaweed. For various reasons, as 
the brain of a multiple grows—it physically grows 
different than a normal person’s brain. The brain 
can get around what has been done to it in some 
ways, but it needs to be borne in mind that we 
are not dealing with just bad memories—but 
brains which have had their physical makeup & 
functioning altered. It is interesting to see how 
each different alter has a different EEG profile. 
One of the primary brain areas affected by the 
torture and programming are the areas which 
store event (personal history) memory. These 
areas are the hippocampus and the cortex of the 
frontal brain lobes which work with the two 
thalamus. General knowledge is stored in the 
neocortex (the grey area of the brain or the outer 
thin layer. The brain has practically no limit 
to memory. However, it will select what it wants 
to remember, and it will decide how it will file 
what it remembers. 

Hypnotic suggestions to "forget" 
something often simply means the person 
remembers the event—but labels the file 
"forgotten". Slaves are always under hypnotic 
suggestions to forget what they have experienced- 
-however, usually the brain in actuality only 
appears to comply and then secretly records the 
event. Hypnosis will be dealt with in chap. 4. 

How PROGRAMMING is ANCHORED. 

All the programming of each & every 
slave is anchored upon some type of trauma. One 
of the first fundamental traumas will be watched, 
filmed, coded & used as an anchor. For instance, 
the most brutal rape of a girl by her father will 
be used as an anchor upon which to build the 
Beta programming. In chap. 1 it was discussed 
how the primary severing of the core was incest. 
Extreme psychosis is created within a child trying 
to deal with the issues created by the incest from 
the child’s most important figure—their father 
figure. In Moriah’s slaves, this is the standard 
method to sever the core, & create an anchoring 
trauma. When Mayer Amschel Rothschild (orig. 
named Bauer) was on his deathbed, he demanded 
from his sons, that they protect the power of the 


can cause pain, but this is nothing compared to 
the confusion in the mind caused by incest issues. 
Entire worlds of loyal alters whose only function 
is loyalty to the biological incestual father are 
created in the slave. This world of loyal alters 
may be the Daisy world. The hardest bonding to 
break within Illuminati slaves is this bond to their 
incestual father. Non-Illuminati mind-controlled 
• slaves are bonded to other people—the cult leader 
or programmer. Whatever fundamental trauma is 
decided upon, all the rest of the programming 
will be built upon that anchor in the victim’s 
mind. (See chapts. 7 to 9 for further information 
on how the programming is layered in.) This 
fundamental trauma is not the bottom BEAST 
computer which sets at the bottom of the 
subconscious mind. Internal computers are 
complex. This is simply an anchoring memory 
that the programmers begin with. In large 
systems, the programmers will choose an 
experience that all of the alters are familiar with. 
When large programmed alter systems come in 
for a major rehaul, the Programmers will call up 
section by section with the correct code words 
until they are all at the front of the mind. When 
this is done, thousands of alters are pulled up co- 
conscious & worked on all together. When this 
occurs it is an exceptionally big surprise for most 
alters who have lived their entire existence in 
dissociated isolation from other alters in their 
system. Why would the programmers do this? 
For several reasons, speed and the desire to have 
common anchoring experiences, & common 
programming imagery. 

HOW the OLFACTORY NERVES are 
TRAUMATIZED 

Blood and perfume have been linked 
together in magic for thousands of years. The 
magical writing are full of the different 
concoctions created for ritual smells. Some of 
these over the centuries were smells which were 
discovered caused people to go into trance or 
dissociate. A common wretched smell at 
Satanic/Illuminati rituals is the smell of human 
flesh, as flesh is heated to make candles in 


House of Rothschild through incest. Electroshock wooden ritual cups. It is reported 







that the stench of human flesh burning can 
cause dissociation. The power of scents was 
noticed in ancient China by Li Po. The 
alchemists studied scents very carefully. 

The case at Loudon, Fr. (written about 
in Chapt. 10, pp. 295-296), had nuns going into 
different dissociative states at the smell of 
different flowers. 

Cinnamon is a widespread scent used in 
programming deeper parts in a system. The 
smell of faeces & urine is a trauma to a small 
caged child. Interestingly, urine also contains 
An-alpha which is the scent element which 
triggers the human mind sexually. Moriah 
knows how to use the various scents, incenses 
etc. Astral magic uses various perfumes. 

WHEN MOONCHILD c _ 

TRAUMAS MISCARRY ^— 

According to someone who has helped with 
the programming and Moon Child ceremonies, 
occasionally the child while in the womb when 
traumatized by the Moon Child rituals, 
retreats into its mind like a cocoon, and 
develops autism. Autism is an emotional 
problem where the child withdrawals from 
reality and goes into its own private world of 
altered states. The programmers for many 
years did not know why some children 
developed autism from the trauma rather 
MPD (DID), but in some cases it seems 
related to high I.Q. and genetics. The 
programmers are not able to reach such 
children, and essentially all were discarded 
into mental hospitals or used in rituals, until 
about 20 years ago when more and more of 
them were allowed to survive in public. An 
article "Altered States", based on the Donna 
William’s autobiographical book Somebody 
Somewhere seems to buttress that autism can 
be mind-control duds. Williams is both autistic 
& MPD. Her book reveals that autistic 
children have acute sensory perception 
(intelligence) rather than retardation. There 
are different types of autism, and the authors 
do not understand the topic well enough to 
write much more than this. It is quite possible 


autism may have several causes, some which 
do not relate to the failure to become MPD 
(DID), but may be the result of some other 
cause. However, the increase in autistic 
children is believed by the authors to be the 
result of increased trauma-based mind control. 
MS (multiple sclerosis) is another side effect, 
which can stem from brain stem scarring. 

RITUAL TORTURE DEVICE 

Several victims of Illuminati trauma, 
remember a special ritual torture device that 
is put inside a person and causes excruciating 
pain. It is made from only one kind of wood, 
a special wood, possibly myrtle. It has a 
painted spider on it, between two satanic 
symbols. 



by permission Denny Hllgers-theraplst, Pasadena, TX 

REVIEW 

In review, the elements that make up a 
single whole personality-family history, 
personal history and memories of abilities, 
talents and one’s self-image have all been 
stripped from the child when the mind divides 
itself up into sections walled off by amnesia 
walls. When the programmers work with each 
memory part, they have the option to give it 
all the elements of whatever personality they 
want it to have. They can even make it into an 
animal or an inanimate object, because that 
little fragment has no chance to contradict 
what it is being programmed to believe. 
Although the memory part of the brain (which 
provides a person’s personality) is divided, 
other parts of the brain function intact. 

Much of the elements of Monarch Mind 
Control are based on things that are observed 
in normal life-dissociation, mental & 
chemical dependence, denial, charisma, 
discipline, personality and torture which have 
been refined into skilled methodologies for 
controlling a person and then combined into 
a GROUP PACKAGE. 













47 


CHAPTER 3. 

SCIENCE NO. 3 - 
The USE OF DRUGS 

The science of Pharmacology (drugs) 
has given the Programmers a vast array of 
mind-altering and body-altering drugs. Some 
of the drugs are not used to directly alter the 
mind, but to change the body (make the skin 
burn), or make the person vomit, or some 
other reaction that can be harnessed to further 
their nefarious programming goals. If they 
want a little girl to develop breasts they might 
give her hormones. 

Neuroscientists are now familiar with 
chemicals which cause personality traits. If one 
wants to create raving paranoia, simply provide 
the brain with too much dopamine in the 
emotional centers of the brain and too little 
dopamine in the seat of reasoning area of the 
brain. Reduce serotonin in the person and the 
person will be unable to connect disagreeable 
consequences with what provoked them. In 
other words, they can’t protect themselves 
from danger. 

Thorazine was used regularly at the 
CIA’s Jonestown, Guyana group control 
experiment. Survivors of Jonestown have 
testified as to its effectiveness. After this 
gruesome experiment in mind control came to 
its end with a massacre, large amounts of 
drugs were discovered. Just one footlocker at 
Jonestown alone contained 11,000 doses. The 
authorities prevented chemical autopsies of the 
bodies to insure secrecy of this sophisticated 
concentration camp which was used for 
medical and psychiatric experimentation by the 
CIA. 

An examination of the drugs that are 
used in mental hospitals to alter the minds of 
patients offers a clear indication of what is 
being used in the Monarch Mind Control 
programming. 


DRUGS USED FOR MIND CONTROL 

The CIA/Illuminati programming 
centers have more than 600-700 different drugs 
at their disposal. The following is a partial list 
of the drugs available for their mind-control 
(aka MK-Ultra Programming). They can make 
a person feel like he is in heaven, or burning 
in hell. The drugs are at times used with 
elaborate light, sound and motion shows that 
produce whatever effect the programmer wants 
to produce. They can make a person believe 
he is shrinking, or that he is double (with 
mirrors), or that he is dying. Before describing 
how drugs are used for programming & 
control, let us list a few which we know have 
been used. This list comes from CIA 
documents obtained from the Freedom of 
Information Act and from what Multiples used 
as Programmers remember. Many of the new 
synthetic drugs are known only to the 
Illuminati/Intelligence community.: 

2-CB (aka CBR, this is a strong hallucinogenic which 
also helps telepathic communication) 

2-CT2 (produces dark, earthy visual patterns) 
Acetylcholine (for EEOM, EDOM, and for blocking 
memory) 

Adrenalin 

Aktetron 

Alcohol 

Ambien 

Aminazin 

Amobarbital (hypnotic sedative) 

Amobarbital sodium (hypnotic sedative) 

Amphetamine (addictive) 

Amphetamine sulphate 
Analasine 

Anectine (succinylcholine, a strong muscle relaxant 
that makes one feel suffocated and drowning. 
The person feels terror at thinking he is dying.) 
Anhalamine 
Anhalidine 
Anhaline 
Anhalonidine 
Anhalonine 
Anhalonium 

Aphrodisiacs (sexual manipulation by programmers) 

Aphyllidine 

Aphyllin 

Aprobarbital (hypnotic sedative) _ 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


47 




Atropine (speeds heart rate given with I.V.) 

Atrosine 

BZ (designer drug ten times more powerful that LSD, 
produces amnesia) 

Bambusa 

Banisterine 

Baradanga (truth serum which makes people willing to 
follow any command) 

Barbiturate 

Belladonna (a traditional drug of witches since the 
middle ages). 

Benzidrene (Benzedrene, stimulant used w/ other 
drugs) 

Benzocaine 

Bromoharmine 

Bulbocapnine (causes a catatonia and stupors) 
Butabarbital sodium (hypnotic sedative) 
Butyl-bromallyl-barbituric acid 
Caffeine 

Caffeine sodium 
Calcium Chloride 
Cannabidiol 
Cannabinol 

Cannabis (aka Marijuana, a sedative, change in 
perception, colors and sounds more distinct, 
time distorted. This drug is not used much in 
Monarch Programming because it IMPEDES 
mind control. It has been experimented with in 
combination with other drugs as an 
interrogation tool. The CIA listed it as being 
used in MK-Ultra, but it served as an 
experimental drug rather for programming.) 
Cannabol 
Caramine 
Carboline 
Carbrital 
Caroegine 

Chloral hydrate (a hypnotic sedative, the active 
sedative ingredient is the metabolite 
trichloroethanol, goes to work in about 30-60 
minutes, aka Noctec) 

Cocaine (addictive, blackmail, the availability of 
cocaine may pull up certain alters who are 
addicted to it) 

Coffee 

Coramine 

Curare (to paralyze the body) 

Deivinyl sodium 

Demerol (a hypnotic, also given as a reward for good 
learning after an induced headache, is used in 
the Scramble programming where the victim 
must overcome its effect to concentrate on 
what is being said) 

Desoxyn (used with Sodium Pentothal for hypnotic 
trance) 


Dexedrine (amphetamine) 

Di benzo pyran derivatives 

Dicain 

Doral 

Dramamine (aka dimenhydrinate, stops motion 
sickness) 

Drobinal (for quick access) 

Ecstasy (aka XTC, Adam, MDMA, this is an illegal 
designer drug, but it’s used by the government 
& cult programmers. Empathogens, like 
Ecstasy, enhance trust between the recipient 
& the programmer. It’s effect lasts for several 
hours.) 

Ephedrine (stops hypotension) 

Ephetamine 

Epinephrine (adrenaline) 

Ergot 

Ergotamine 

Ethanol (to inebriate the victim to induce certain 
behavior) 

Ethchlorvynol (hypnotic sedative) 

Ethyl harmol 

Epicane 

Escrine 

Estazolam (hypnotic sedative) 

Ethclorvynol (hypnotic sedative, effect begins 30 min. 
after digestion, addictive, aka Piacidyl) 

Ether 

Ethinamate (hypnotic sedative, aka Valmid) 

Eucaine 

Eucodal 

Eukotal 

Eunacron 

Evipal 

Evipan 

Evipan sodium 

Flurazepam hydrochloride (hypnotic sedative) 
Genoscopolomine 

Glutethimide (hypnotic sedative, has withdrawal 
symptoms, aka Doriden) 

Halcyn (blocks explicit memory by impairing 
hippocampal processing) 

Haliopareael (tranquilizer) 

Harmaiine 

Harmalol 

Harman 

Harmine 

Harmine methiodide 

Harmol 

Heroin 

Hexacol 

Histadyl 

Histamine (causes changes in the skin) 

Hydractine (or Hydrastine) 

Hypoloid soluble hexabarbitone 







I coral 
Indole 

Indole methyllarmine 
Insulin (shock for amnesia) 

Ipecac (to induce vomiting for eating disorder 
programming) 

Largatil (a powerful tranquilizer) 

Lophop-nine 

Lorazepam (sleep induction, may destroy memory of 
previous day) 

LSD-25 (Used to program alters to cut their veins; they 
want to end their nightmare by cutting what 
seem like white rivers w/ black threads or 
other scary delusions. Can cause psychosis & 
other effects. It’s used in small amounts for 
interrogations. Its active ingredient is 
psilocybin which can create anxiety & a fear of 
death.) 

Lyscorbic acid 

MDA (this is a cross between mescaline and 
amphetamine speed) 

MDMA (also known as Adam, this is Ecstasy, see 
under Ecstasy for more information) 

MDE (aka Eve, puts someone into a strictly intellectual 
head trip) 

Manganese chloride 
Mellaril (mood changer) 

Methaqualone (hypnotic sedative) 

Methotrimeprazine hydrochloride (hypnotic sedative) 
Methy-cocaine 

Methy-prylon (aka Noludar, helpful for hypnosis, side 
effects are a hangover & skin rashes.) 

Metra-ol 

Midazolam hydrochloride (hypnovel, versed, hypnotic 
sedative which can cause amnesia) 

Morphine 

Morphine hydrochloride 

Narco-imal 

Nembutal 

Niacin (helpful to stop an LSD trip) 

Nicotine 

Nicotinic acid (stops LSD drug effect) 

Nikthemine 

Nitrous oxide 

Novacaine 

Nupercaine 

Pantocaine 

Pantopone 

Parahyx 

Paraldehyde (hypnotic sedative, produces sleep in 15 
min., has a strong odor & disagreeable taste) 
Pellotine 

Pentobarbital (hypnotic sedative) 

Pentobarbital sodium (hypnotic sedative, if mixed with 
dextro amphetamine sulfate it will half the 


stage 1 dream time when REM sleep occurs) 
Pentothal acid (helpful for hypnosis) 

Pentothal sodium 

Percaine 

Pernoston 

Peyotl (interrogation, hallucinations) 

Pheactin 

Phenamine 

Phenolic acid (injected into expendable children’s 
hearts to kill them) 

Pehyl-thio-urethanes 

Picrate 

Picrotoxin 

Procaine 

Propranolol (calms the mind so it can function better) 

Pulegone-orcinol 

Pulegone-olivetol 

Pyrahexyl 

Pyramidon 

Quazepam (hypnotic sedative) 

Quinine 

Reserpine 

Salsoline 

Scapalomine S. (good amnesia drug) 

Scopolomine (truth serum that makes people willing to 
do whatever they are told) 

Scopolomine aminoxide hydrobromide 
Scopolomine-phetamine-eukotal 
Secobarbital sodium (hypnotic sedative) 

Sodium Amytal (hypnotic sedative that reduces REM 
sleep time) 

Sodium barbital 
Sodium dielvinal 
Sodium evipal 

Sodium pentobarbital (nembutal) 

Sodium Pentothal (truth serum for interrogation, can 
be used with hypnosis, can be used with 
Desoxyn, given in an IV) 

Sodium phenobarbital 

Sodium rhodanate 

Sodium soneryl 

Sodium succinate 

Sodium thioethamyl 

Somnifen 

Stovaine 

Strychnine 

Styphnic acid 

Sulfazin 

Sympatol 

Synhexyl 

Telepathine 

Tetra-hydro-cannabinol acetate 
T etra-hydro-harman 
Tetra-hydro-harmine 
Tropacocaine 







Tropenone 

Temazepam (hypnotic sedative) 

Thallium (confuses thinking) 

Thorazine (helps bring one out of an LSD trip) 
Tranquility (a designer drug for programming that 
makes the victim compliant, like Baradanga) 
Triazolam (hypnotic sedative, somewhat rapid) 
Yageine 

Yohimbine sulphate 

Zolpidem tartrate (hypnotic sedative) 

HERBS. When the victim’s body is saturated with all 
the drugs they can assimilate, they will receive herbs, 
which often have a drug effect. 

Ayahuasca (a vine of Brazil whose alkaloids such as 
Telapatin are said to produce a telepathic state 
where the recipient can see through people 
like glass and read their minds.) 

Bayberry (hemorrhaging) 

Calamas (part of a cerebral tonic) 

Cayenne Pepper (stimulant) 

Charcoal (absorbent cleanser) 

Caladium sequinum (injected into body parts to cause 
excruciating pain) 

Clove Oil (placed in nose for relief from the pain of 
dental tortures) 

Hemlock (a poison, used more to kill than for 
programming) 

Hops (sleep aid aka Beerflower) 

Lady’s Slipper (relaxant) 

Kava Kava (sedative) 

Mistletoe (for dizziness, and lower blood pressure) 
Narcissus (anaphrodisiac for males) 

Opium (enchanting trip) 

Potions (made from roots, powders, dried blood and 
animal parts are given.) 

Rosemary (mild heart tonic) 

Saffron (sedative) 

Sage (part of a cerebral tonic) 

Sandlewood & henbane (when burned the fumes 
cause convulsions & temp, insanity) 

Skullcap (relaxant) 

Sunflower Seed Oil (this may be used to help with 
brain stem scarring) 

Valarium Root (works just like Valarium, also helps 
cramps) 

Witch Hazel (hemorrhaging) 

Yerba Mate (part of a cerebral tonic) 

A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE USE 

Religious groups, shamans, medicine 
men, witches and cults have been using mind 
altering drugs throughout history. The 
medieval witches used potions of hemlock and 


aconite for their flying ointments. These are 
herbs (natural drugs) which will create 
delirium. Contemporary witnesses reported 
that covens during the medieval ages would 
apply the potion of hemlock and aconite to 
cause their new witch to go delirious, and then 
would transport the person to the Sabbat, 
where they would be told they flew there. The 
Haitian satanic Vodoun cult, which has been 
manipulated by the CIA/Illuminati, has 
sorcerers called bokors. The Vodoun cult in 
Haiti is being used for trauma-based mind 
control. One of the items of the cult is to take 
the plant Datura stramonium and add this 
plant with other things. The plant is the active 
ingredient of a potent psychoactive drug, the 
"zombi cucumber" which produces amnesia 
and a pseudo-death of the victim. The brain 
doesn’t die, but the mind is shut off. The 
victim is brought back to life as a zombie-a 
slave of the bokor. The powder to create a 
zombi is called zombificant in French-creole. 
The ceremonies to kill and resurrect the 
zombie are full of magic and demonology also. 

Magic, drugs and demonology have 
always gone hand in hand. Drugs remove the 
part of the will that prevents demonic 
possession. Drugs are considered powerful 
demonizing substances by the those skilled in 
Demonology. If demonic possession is seen as 
part of mind-control, then cocaine, hashish, 
crack, and some of the other drugs are part of 
the effort to enslave people. (The power of 
magic to kill, just as the power of faith can 
heal, will be discussed in chapter 10.) In 
Basutoland in Drakersbergs, the Zulu 
witchdoctors use drugs and trauma to create 
tokoloshes (mind-controlled zombie slaves). It 
is said that in recent years, they are using less 
children and more baboons and monkeys to 
get tokoloshes. The point is that drugs have 
been and continue to be used by the occult 
world for controlling people. 

The intelligence agencies working 
through the U.S. government financed drug 
research. An example is that Dr. Beecher of 
Harvard University was given via the U.S. 


uminati 








Army Surgeon General’s Office $150,000 to 
investigate "the development and application 
of drugs which will aid in the establishment of 
psychological control." Research into drugs for 
mind-control began in 1947 at Bethesada 
Naval Hospital in Maryland. A CIA report 
described this research as to "isolate and 
synthesize pure drugs for use in effecting 
psychological entry and control of the 
individual." At the California Medical Facility 
at Vacaville, Dr. Arthur Nugent, conducted 
research into drugs for mind control under the 
auspices of the CIA. The Bureau of Narcotics 
worked with the CIA to establish "safe houses" 
where drugs which were seized were given to 
victims. Some other hospitals which began 
working with the intelligence agencies with 
dispensing drugs for mind control include 
Mount Sinai Hospital, Boston Psychopathic 
Hospital, University of Illinois, University of 
Michigan, University of Minnesota, Valley 
Forge General Hospital, Detroit Psychopathic 
Clinic, Mayo Clinic, the National Institute of 
Health, and Letterman Hospital in the 
Presideo, CA. 

The military did drug 
research/programming at the Army Chemical 
School in Ft. McClellan, AL and at the 
Edgewood Chemical Center. In 1958, Dr. 
Louis Gottschalk, working for the CIA 
suggested that addictive drugs be used to 
control people. Some GIs who became 
addicted to pain killing drugs were 
subsequently blackmailed by withholding the 
painkillers until they complied with the 
demands asked of them. 

Cocaine has been frequently given to 
Monarch slaves to get them addicted and give 
their handlers more control over them. There 
is spray cocaine, and powdered cocaine, etc. 
Because the Monarch slaves are used to haul 
drugs and to launder the drug money, they are 
right in the middle of large supplies of drugs. 
If you hear the expression "The snow is falling" 
it is the Network’s lingo for cocaine. Cocaine 
is reported to give people a feeling of power 
and to act as an aphrodisiac. 


APPLICATIONS FOR DRUGS IN 
PROGRAMMING 

Drugs are used during programming. 
Although drugs used to assist programming 
mean nothing to the common person, they 
each have a specific purpose within a certain 
type of programming. Some specific uses for 
drugs during programming include: 

a. putting people into trance 

b. teaching alters to go deeper into trance to 
escape drug effects 

c. enhancing the trauma 

d. producing out of body experiences 

e. creating pain 

f. creating blood vessels that hurt, a pulsating 
pain, that runs through the body 

g. controlling histamine production 

h. helping create illusions such as no hands, no 
feet, no face, no head etc. 

i. teaching alters to stay in position 

j. to assist other programming modalities, such 
as high tech harmonic machines, which implant 
thoughts. (The machines are used in 
conjunction with designer drugs.) 

k. Hormones, for instance GnRH, which 
regulates the physiology of the sexual growth, 
and is given to speed up sexual growth. Other 
body developments may also be manipulated. 

l. to enhance or reduce memory 

m. to build the image of the programmer’s 
power 

At this point, it is appropriate to point 
out that the personalities of a multiple do not 
respond uniformly to the same dose of the 
same drug. Understanding how a drug will 
effect particular alters is a science in itself. If 
an alter is holding the body, it will receive 
more of the effect of a drug. Let’s say 
Paraldehyde is given to a multiple. A possible 
reaction would be that some alters will feel no 
effect, some will be sedated to a drunken 
stupor, and child alters may be unconscious or 
hyperactive. Chloral hydrate might put some 
alters to sleep while others remain wide 
awake. Sometimes the personality holding the 
body may fight the influence of a drug to keep 


uminati 







the body. Prochlorperazine is sometimes given 
by therapists to help alters cope with nausea 
and vomiting. Most alters will be programmed 
not to accept drugs except from their master. 
Lithium suppresses alter switching in some 
systems. An alter to "protect" the system from 
the therapist’s helpful medications may 
develop "allergic" responses. 

Alcohol is a drug. The reaction of an 
alter System to it will again be varied. Child 
alters may become unconscious, while the 
adult alters don’t even become inebriated by 
large quantities of hard liquor. Within males, 
dangerous violent personalities may take the 
body. 

Within the medical world, often an 
approximate correct dosage will work. 
However, with the programming the doses 
must be extremely fine tuned. Some of the 
best skilled medical doctors and assistants help 
with the programming. The Illuminati will 
initially give the small child a small dose of a 
drug. They will chart its effect, give it a 
urinalysis to see how long it stays in the body 
etc. This is just the testing stage, they are not 
doing any programming. A number of drugs 
will be tested, but only one at a time. They 
clear a child’s body of a drug before they give 
it another one. They prefer not to mix meds. 
They will start small to insure they don’t 
overdose and then increase the dosage until 
they notice the correct behavior pattern. This 
will be charted in detail on the slave’s chart. 
Each child’s body chemistry is different, so the 
suggested dosages are only ball park figures 
which are not precise enough. If too much of 
a drug is given, the programmers can easily 
turn a child into a psychotic basket case. 

One of the secrets of the 
Illuminati/Intelligence agencies is that they 
have secret antidotes for most medications, 
which, if they have to give them to a child, 
then they will. They will use an antidote, for 
instance, to keep a child from going into heart 
failure. The Programmers will have some 
helpful drugs and herbs on stock too. It is 
reported that Glutamic Acid (1000 mg. 3 


times/day) will take care of the intense 
headaches that alters get from lots of 
switching. Witch hazel leaves and comfrey root 
will help internal bleeding. 

a. putting people into trance 

About 90% of the population can be 
placed into the somnambulistic (the deepest) 
hypnotic trance possible simply by giving them 
hypnotic drugs. The prior list on pages 47-50 
gives over 2 dozen drugs that can be used to 
assist taking someone in hypnotic trance. 
Special drugs have been designed which will 
place someone into a deep trance very quickly. 
If an alter is not being cooperative when they 
are accessed, they can be locked in place 
mentally and given a quick shot of a fast-acting 
hypnotic-inducing drug. 

One drug which was popular for 
programming was demerol, which would be 
administered intravenously (an IV). It takes 
about 5-7 minutes to take full effect after 
administration via an I.V. The dosage can be 
administered so that the effect remains until 
the programming session is over. It may be 
administered about every half hour if 
appropriate. Children will receive 1 to 2.2 
mg/kg dose. 

Another drug, a truth serum, also 
consistently works on people making them 
totally compliant to any directive. Under 
Baradanga people will give their bank account 
numbers and anything else a person might 
want. These type of drugs are almost sufficient 
in themselves to get compliance out of a 
person. If one realizes that these drugs are 
used in conjunction to torture, elaborate 
systems of lies and deception, trauma-bonds, 
and all the rest of the sciences of mind-control 
used in the programming, it is easy to see how 
they are producing totally compliant human 
robots. 

b. teaching alters to go deeper into trance to 
escape drug effects and pain. 

Much of the training in this area is 
based upon the child’s horror and fear toward 


52 


luminati 







the all powerful master programmer. 

When the programmer wants the child’s 
alters to learn to trance deeper, he will give a 
drug that the alter doesn’t like. The child’s 
alter will then be told to go deeper into the 
mind if they want to escape the effect of the 
drug. This enforces the dissociative state being 
trained for the alter. The suggestion or story 
line that is given to the alter is frequently the 
picture of a train. The child is told that the 
conductor is at the front of the train, but he 
must move to the back of the train through the 
train cars. The child is taught to count cars 
when they go by as if they were steps in the 
mind. This is training the child to descend into 
deeper levels of the subconscious. The train 
illustration has been used by programmers 
when they want the child to remember the 
drug experience. The programmer wants this 
experience remembered-at least for a while 
because it helps increase the child’s fear. If the 
programmer wants the child to forget the drug 
experience while learning trance depths, then 
the imagery of a plane taking off and 
disappearing in the clouds works. 

c. enhancing the trauma 

Drugs will be used to enhance the 
spinning effect when the mind is being 
programmed to have vortexes and to set up 
traps within the slave’s mind. 

One particular drug enhances the 
trauma by 100 times. Drugs can be useful for 
instance, to enhance a child’s terror of the 
experience of this child being placed in a small 
box in the fetal position for 24 hours. This 
helps shorten the programming time, and it 
also make the programming more intense. The 
programmers know what antidotes to give to 
pull the child out of the enhancement. 
Marijuana enhances perception of color and 
noise, but it is not used to enhance trauma. 
The mind does not program well under 
marijuana. That is why there has been such a 
big campaign to keep it illegal, even though 
many studies show it to be safer than alcohol. 


d. producing out of body experiences 

Various hallucinogenic drugs, LSD 
included, will produce an out of body 
experience for the victim, if the drugs are 
administered correctly. The Programmer will 
prepare the victim with various information 
and story lines during the administration of the 
drug. Monarch slaves are being 
deprogrammed, they may have a memory 
where their skin feels inflamed and itchy, like 
a bad mosquito bite. The experience may also 
have the sensation of floating in an unreal 
world. This may well be an LSD trip given the 
slave during experimentation and 
programming. The CIA was using LSD 
beginning in the very early part of the 1950s. 
Several victims report that some type of potion 
causes a person to dream while they are 
awake. PCP which is "angel dust" is one way to 
disconnect the cortex from the limbic system 
and go into an altered state. 

e. creating pain. This is done with a long list of 
drugs. Drops of salt water and pepper water 
are applied to the eyes of victims to make 
their eyes sting. Another pain in the eye takes 
place when lights are flashed signalling, "I love 
you, I love you not." The child is pulled two 
ways by this message. Dr. Green (Mengele) 
enjoyed pulling daisy petals while saying these 
words. If the last petal was "I love you not." 
the child would be put to death. Surviving 
children were left traumatized. 

f. creating blood vessels that hurt 

Blood pressure is raised by drugs and 
then certain drugs are added which make the 
veins burn. The alter is taught to cut the 
burning veins. This is programming which is 
laid in to control the slave from straying from 
the script he or she is given. If they stray, then 
a cutting program is activated which was laid 
in via a combination of drugs in the method 
just stated. 

g. controlling histamine production 

The control of histamine production is 
an important secret ingredient to the Monarch 


uminati 


53 







Mind Control. The breast implants placed into 
women help stimulate histamine production, 
which is used in conjunction with drug-assisted 
programming (See Chapter 8.) 

h. helping create illusions such as no hands, no 
feet, no face, no head etc. 

A programmer working with a 
hallucinogenic drug can make an alter believe 
that it has lost a particular body part. Because 
most of these alters have little memory or no 
memory and little frame of reference, what 
they are told while under the influence of 
drugs seems very real to them. 

i. teaching alters to stay in position 

Some alters don’t like to stay in 
position. But through the use of drugs, and the 
side effect of drugs, they soon learn the 
importance of staying in position. If they are 
disobedient, the memory of the bad side 
effects from not staying in position in the mind 
can be pulled up by a code and the alter can 
relive the pain from having disobediently 
moved from position. This is very effective in 
teaching alters to stay in their little position 
that is assigned them in the mind. 

j. to assist other programming modalities, such 
as high tech harmonic machines, which implant 
thoughts. (The machines are used in 
conjunction with designer drugs.) An example 
of how drugs can be important is as follows. 
The neurons in the hippocampus which is part 
of the memory process use acetylcholine. 
Drugs that block acetylcholine interfere with 
memory. 

The neurons and the chemical neural 
transmitters are understood much better today. 
Where and how a thought is created in the 
brain is understood by the programmers in 
detail. No one is in a position to physically 
prevent the Illuminati and others from taking 
their children and others to labs where 
chemicals and harmonics can be used in 
sophisticated computer guided ways to implant 
thoughts into the children’s minds. As the 


child’s brain is shaped according to its 
environment, the level of everyday brain 
chemicals and the shape of the various areas 
of the brain can be determined by the 
programmers. This is why a recent article on 
Prozac (Newsweek, Feb. 7, 1994) uses a quote 
from Alice In Wonderland for its title, "One pill 
makes you larger, and one pill makes you 
small". This article (on page 38) quotes brain 
researcher Restak, "For the first time, we will 
be in a position to design our own brain." On 
the previous page in big letters it reads, 
"Scientific insights into the brain are raising 
the prospect of made-to-order, off-the-shelf 
personalities." 

Another programming modality assisted 
by drugs is behavior modification. Aversion 
therapy using a vomit-inducing drug is used on 
children. 

Another example of drugs helping assist 
programming is to give someone LSD and 
then interview the child while it is 
hallucinating. The hallucinations are then used 
as programming building blocks by using 
hypnotic techniques. One way to build on a 
LSD trip is to tell the child if they ever do a 
particular thing (such as touch programming, 
remember programming, and integrate parts, 
etc.) the victim is to go crazy and hallucinate 
like they are presently doing. This means that 
they will be locked up in a crazy house for the 
rest of their life. Rather than be put in 
straight-jackets with other crazy people it 
would be better for the person to co mmi t 
suicide. By constantly reinforcing this message, 
some alters will adopt the script "that they are 
doing the body good to kill it if any alter 
personality touches the programming," because 
otherwise the body will be locked up in a crazy 
house. 

Drugs are used in programming to 
establish a pattern or a script. There must be 
a pattern of dissociation. Parts can’t just 
dissociate into nothing, otherwise there would 
be nothing to build on. Drugs will play a major 
role in the structuring of the alter system, 
which is covered in chapter 7. 


54 


luminati 






m. The child doesn’t know where the effect of 
the drug is coming from. The programmer will 
take credit for the power of the drug. Whoever 
administers the drug has power in the child’s 
mind. The mind wants to be safe. 

I am familiar with a recent example 
here in Oregon of someone who escaped from 
being sacrificed at a Satanic Ritual. The legal 
system told the woman she was crazy when she 
reported to the police that she had escaped 
from a Satanic Ritual where they were going 
to sacrifice her. To control her, the judge 
ordered 3 types of antipsychotics, twice the 
normal dose of two kinds of lithium carbonate 
to put her into a lethargic stupor, Paxil as an 
antidepressant, and Benztropine mesylate as 
an antiparkinsonian agent. The antipsychotics 
were Thiothixene, Thioridazine hydrochloride, 
and Perphenazine which are all addictive. This 
woman may or may not be a multiple. But this 
clearly shows the type of mental control via 
drugs that could be slapped onto someone who 
dares report Satanic activity to an 
establishment which has been sadly corrupted 
from top to bottom. 

One victim of government mind control 
tried to get free. The first psychiatrist the 
person tried to go to was cooperating with 
U.S. Intelligence and gave her Stelazine, which 
aggravated the victim’s situation. When the 
victim spied a general’s uniform in the closet 
of this psychiatrist, she got another psychiatrist, 
who unfortunately turned out to be an ex-DoD 
employee. He placed her on Haldol 
Decanoate, Klonopin, and Benzatropine. The 
combined effect of these drugs is to erase 
memory, and create a dissociative disorder. All 
of the drugs were highly addicted. 

Another fleeing victim was given 
Trazodone by a physician who was cooperating 
with the Intelligence agencies. This almost 
gave the victim a heart attack because it 
aggravated her heart condition. And yet 
another escaping victim apparently also fell 
prey to dirty CIA doctors who were practicing 
in public without warning people of their 
intelligence connections. This victim was given 


a combination of Compazine and Xanax, in 
dosages that the Physicians Desk Reference 
warns against. The doctor, who prescribed this, 
worked out of an office named after an MK 
Ultra programmer. 

There are other important things to 
mention about when drugs are used in 
Monarch programming. Some of the cautions 
that the programmers are alert to include: 

a. watching the heart so that it doesn’t stop. 
Many of the children who have been 
programmed have died from heart failure. The 
programmers are very careful to have heart 
monitors on the victim, and to have paddles 
ready to revive the body. Because so much of 
their drugging affects the heart, they accept 
that they will lose a few to heart failure. 

b. making sure that drugs aren’t given to 
children who are allergic to them. The 
programmers take the time to insure that they 
have the family histories of allergies to drugs, 
and they will test the children too, before 
proceeding with drugs. They not only learn the 
family & individual responses to drugs, but 
they can test during programming to determine 
a drug’s blood level in a child. For instance, 
pentobarbital at a blood level of 5 mcg/ml 
aids hypnosis, at 15 makes the victim comatose 
with reflexes, and at 30 makes the person 
comatose w/ extreme difficulty in breathing. In 
everyday life, 30 meg/ml would kill the child. 

Pentobarbital blood levels can be tested by an enzyme multiplied 
immunoassay technique. For longer-acting Phenobarbital gas 
chromatography is used. TCA’s are tested by radioimmunoassay, high- 
perf. liquid chromatography & thin layer chromatography. Some 
hypnotics are tested by colorimetiy, photometry, & spectrophotometry. 

c. switching to herbs when the body is 
saturated with drugs. When the child’s body 
has had all the manufactured drugs it can 
absorb, the programmers switch to a vast 
collection of natural herbs. 

d. providing the antidote for AIDS. Monarch 
slaves are routinely given the antidote for 
AIDS and have been since the 1960s-1970s. 

e. knowing how much of a drug each part can 
take, small young alters can’t take as much. 
Multiples within a single system have varying 
levels of tolerance toward drugs. A small child 
alter may be killed by an adult dosage, even 


uminati 






though the age of the body is that of an adult. 
The programmers are acutely aware of how to 
deal with multiple personalities. 

f. providing salt to balance the electrolytes in 
the mind of a programmed multiple 
personality. An electrolyte imbalance can 
cause a multiple personality’s mind to go 
wacky and start spinning. The Multiple could 
possibly go into shock and die. The 
programmers are very experienced in 
understanding the unique requirements of a 
multiple personality. 

g. An important plant extract for watching 
brain wave activity is the large plant enzyme 
horseradish peroxidase (HRP). 

Perhaps it would be worthwhile to 
briefly mention that all the major chemical 
and drug companies are run by the Illuminati. 
It would take a book to explain who controls 
what and how they connect in, and this author 
could write it. Instead, we will try to give a 
quick over view. Rather than cover 2 dozen 
large drug companies, three major drug 
companies have been randomly selected to 
show a quick view of how all the drug 
companies are deeply involved with Monarch 
mind-control programming. Since the purpose 
of this book is to show how the mind control 
is done-this sample of names is given only to 
convey to the reader that the drugs that the 
Illuminati/Intelligence agencies need are never 
in short supply. And the labs to develop 
designer drugs for mind-control are not in 
short supply either. 

ELI LILLY CO.—Trustee of Eli Lilly 
Endowment Walter William Wilson 

Illuminati, married to Helen Scudder (of the 
wealthy powerful Scudder family), prominent 
partner of Morgan, Stanley & Co. controlled 
by Henry Morgan also a member of the 
Illuminati. Executive Vice-pres. of Eli Lilly 
Landrum Bolling, represented Eli Lilly at the 
secret annual Dartmouth conferences, 
overseen by the Illuminati. Chairman of Eli 
Lilly Richard D. Wood, dir. of the 


Rockefeller’s Standard Oil, Chemical Bank of 
NY, and the Amer. Enterprise Inst, for Public 
Policy Research. Dir. Eli Lilly C. William 
Verity, Jr., dir. Chase Manhattan Bank and 
assoc, with U.S. intelligence, and works with 
Mrs. Rockefeller as a member of USTEC. 
Dan Quayle and George Bush (CIA director 
and Monarch handler) have been part of Eli 
Lilly management too. 

MANSANTO CHEMICAL COMPANY- 
President Earle H. Harbison, Jr.-CIA, and 
director of Bethesada General Hospital where 
they program Monarch slaves. He is also the 
president of the Mental Health Association. 

STERLING DRUG CO. (an I.G. Farben 
spinoff)-connected to the Krupp Illuminati 
family. Chairman W. Clark Wescoe, dir of the 
super secret Tinker Foundation which is a CIA 
foundation. Dir. Gordon T. Wallis, Illuminati, 
dir. of the Fed. Reserve Bank of NY, CFR, 
Director Martha T. Muse, CLA, pres, of the 
Tinker Foundation, dir. of the Order of St. 
John of Jerusalem (Knights of Malta), and dir. 
of Georgetown Center for Strategic Studies 

SUMMARY 

As the reader can see, the use of drugs 
in the Monarch Trauma-based Mind Control 
is extensive and requires skilled technicians, 
nurses, and doctors. Because of the long-held 
control by the Illuminati families over 
narcotics and drug manufacture/sales, there is 
no difficulty for the programmers to get large 
quantities of secret designer drugs. The minor 
occult cults have to get by with a more limited 
supply of mind altering drugs, unless they 
directly connect in with the bigger picture. 

The power of drugs to control a 
person’s life is not absolute-although someone 
who lives with a cocaine addict or alcoholic 
might disagree-but when coupled with all the 
other methods in a sophisticated system of 
mind-control, drugs just further reinforce the 
absolute power of the Illuminati over an 
individual. 








hypnosis 


























































57 


CHAPTER 4. 

SCIENCE NO. 4 - HYPNOSIS 

UNDERSTANDING THE BASICS ABOUT 
HYPNOSIS 

Dissociation is used as a defense to 
protect a person from overwhelming pain and 
trauma. It is a natural ability of the brain. 

Hypnosis or hypnotic trance is a form 
of dissociation. 

There are a number of types of 
dissociation: amnesia, somnambulistic states, 
localized paralyses, anaesthesias, and 
hallucinations. Hypnosis can reproduce all of 
these dissociative states. The mind naturally 
hypnotizes itself under various conditions. 
Perhaps the reader has been driving along a 
familiar road and the next thing you knew you 
were arriving home, having driven in a trance. 
Now let’s suppose you are driving to a movie 
and you are discussing next week’s plans with 
your wife. The complex thinking required to 
drive just happens. You are awake talking to 
your wife, and yet on another level you were 
in trance driving the car. You as a subject 
were both in hypnotic trance (driving) and 
awake (talking about plans). There are 5 levels 
to the subconscious that the mind will 
naturally dissociate to. The other deeper levels 
require help to access. People naturally can 
think on two levels. Because people’s minds 
function on multilevels and there is a continua 
on a spectrum that runs from conscious to 
unconscious, it is often difficult to pinpoint just 
exactly what state of mind the brain is in at a 
certain point, because there is no single 
answer. 

A light trance is where a person is 
daydreaming about his girlfriend. A moderate 
trance is where he imagines he is in bed. A 
deep trance is where he physically feels he is 
in bed with his girlfriend. Sleep is where one 
dreams of being in bed. Behavior modification 
is carried out in the light to deep trances. The 


deep trance is a very creative level. 

Hypnosis appears to affect several areas 
of the brain--the brain stem is modified into 
the hypnotic state, and the midbrain centers 
are inhibited so that other areas~the motor, 
sensory and memory areas can be 
manipulated. Further not all hypnosis works 
the same way. Hypnosis can be used on the 
intellectual part of the mind, the social- 
spiritual part of the mind, and the primitive 
reproductive part of the mind. The skilled 
hypnotist will decide which area he wants and 
how to work with that area. 

Both Christians and Illuminati members 
who are skilled in understanding demonology, 
believe that there is a demonic side to 
hypnosis also. It should come as no shock to 
people that in the World Book Encyclopedia 
hypnosis is listed under Magic as a related 
article, but not under Medicine. Some 
Christians class hypnosis as a form of 
divination and enchantment. It certainly can be 
a form of control. In occultist W.B. Crow’s 
book Witchcraft, Magic & Occultism, it lists 
hypnotism as an occult science. There is open 
debate whether hypnotism is simply part of the 
brain’s natural abilities or if supernatural 
elements are part of the process. There is no 
debate that historically, hypnosis for centuries 
has been the guarded secret of the occult 
world. 

During shock or stress, the body’s 
limbic-hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal system, 
releases substances which encode all the 
internal and external pieces of information 
being sensed into a deep level of 
consciousness. These memories often become 
dissociated from normal states of 
consciousness. In other words, when the mind- 
body returns to this state (where it was in 
during shock/stress) the mind can reaccess 
those memories. However, until the mind 
returns to this shocked state, it doesn’t pick up 
the information it has embedded. 

The Monarch programmers are acutely 
aware of how the mind functions, and how 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


57 




information and memories can be trapped in 
the mind. There are different 
neurophysiological states. Also there are said 
to be 12 levels to the subconscious mind. Then 
on top of this the mind has the ability to 
create amnesia barriers. Hypnosis is a 
valuable tool to move the mind to different 
neurophysiological states and to get the mind 
to different levels of the subconscious mind. 
Hypnosis can also play a role in working 
around amnesia, since both are types of 
dissociation. 

Hyperventilation helps a person induct 
into a hypnotic trance. Torture, 
depersonalization, fear and acute anxiety 
stimulate the body to hyperventilate. So the 
fear, torture and depersonalization are aids for 
the hypnotist to help induct a person into a 
hypnotic trance. 

Hypnotic cues can be given to cause the 
body to go into various dissociative states. This 
could be a post-hypnotic suggestion that causes 
hyperventilation and an accompanying trance 
state. 

Hypnotic cues that are tied to every day 
objects enhance the programming. Everything 
in life becomes a cue to reinforce the 
programming. That may seem on the surface 
to be an exaggeration, but it is only slightly 
enlarged from the truth. The programmers do 
in fact examine a person’s life, and then tailor 
their cues to what the person will be around. 
For instance, the programmer may force the 
child to smoke and then tell it that every time 
they blow out smoke they will think about 
their master. The programmed alters don’t 
dare not to smoke on fear that they will be 
punished. The smoking in turn reinforces the 
power of the hypnotist/master. Much of the 
good that therapy can do is in effect to de¬ 
trance or dehypnotize clients. Most of the 
alters of a Monarch system go their entire 
lives in trance. 

Common objects in a person’s life that 
can be hypnotically given a programming 
meaning include music, tones, colors, the sight 
of a book or Bible, the pyramid on the back of 


a dollar bill, pictures of God, silk scarfs, 
jewelry, lights, sounds, TV programs, and 
countless other things. The limit to this is 
simply the programmer’s creativity. 

The power of hypnosis is often 
underrated because the power of the mind is 
underrated. The mind can decide to control its 
breathing, heart beat, blood pressure and other 
things that were once thought to be 
involuntary. The brain produces a substance 
which is a tiny peptide molecule called 
enkephalin which acts just like morphine and 
reduces pain. The brain can be hypnotically 
trained to release enkephalin so that the brain 
doesn’t perceive pain. A common hypnotic 
device for washing away pain is r unnin g water. 
The victim is hypnotically told to go to a 
waterfall and wash their pain away. (According 
to a programmer the average healing rate is 3 
times quicker under hypnosis than without.) 

The fantastic abilities of the mind to 
control what happens to it are very remarkable 
(such as its natural healing abilities), but most 
of this is being kept a National Secret so that 
it can be used against humanity to enslave us 
to demonic-empowered power hungry 
monsters, rather than to benefit humanity. 
Several people in intelligence agencies quietly 
bemoan the fact that secret research could be 
helping humanity instead of controlling it. 

The human mind has been found to be 
like an immense symphony orchestra, each 
part doing what it does best under the 
guidance of a director part similar to the 
conductor of an orchestra. A non-multiple’s 
brain delegates responsibility to parts of his 
brain yet retains control over the process. His 
mind will shift from one ego state to another, 
& still retain its identity. In contrast, the 
multiple’s brain also delegates responsibility 
and shifts from one ego state to another, BUT 
doesn’t retain a "cohesive selfhood or self- 
identity. The mental mechanisms are similar, 
but the experience is vastly different. Rather 
than an orchestra playing together, the 
multiple’s brain is full of competing isolated 
parts (instruments so to speak) that are playing 


luminati 




for 


urn 








in isolation. Out of the chaos of all these 
independent amnesic parts, the programmer 
through hypnosis/& fear then becomes the 
conductor to help bring order out of chaos. If 
the multiple is to regain a chance to 
orchestrate their own life again, they must re¬ 
establish communication between the different 
parts of what should have been their own 
orchestra, and get internal people to 
harmonize their music of life. 

Good programmers do not need to 
formally induct their victim into hypnosis. 
However, if they need to, the Monarch slaves 
are well conditioned to respond to numbers 
being counted and fingers being snapped. 

Hypnosis was a well developed art by 
the early 20th century. And testing and 
refining continued all along. For instance, the 
U.S. military was conducting extensive tests of 
subjects under hypnosis during W.W. II. In 
spite of all this, the CIA was still seeking 
better rapid induction techniques for their 
slaves during the 1950s. MK Ultra Subproject 
128 dealt with rapid induction techniques, 
especially Subproject 128-1. Some of their drug 
testing was done at Lexington, KT Detention 
Hospital. 

The ability to distinguish between magic 
and hypnotism may not exist for the child in 
situations where they are witnesses to the 
power of hypnotism exercised by a 
programmer. This makes the adult 
programmer, who is a big person look all 
powerful. 

Another danger inherent in hypnosis 
are complications (side effects) that hit a 
percentage of those who are subjected to it. 
Hilgard (1974) discovered 31% of the 120 
university students participating in a study of 
hypnosis had complications that lasted from 5 
min. to 3 hours after trance, which included 
headaches, dizziness, nausea and stiff necks. 
Fritz is aware of one woman who, after the 
one & only hypnotic session she was the 
subject of, developed the complication of 
having nightmares of snakes crawling all over 
her. (For further study the reader may want to 


read MacHovec, Frank. "Hypnosis 
Complications, Risk Factors, and Prevention" 
American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis. Vol. 31, 
No.l, July, ’88, p. 40+. 

Regular gentle electrical stimulation in 
many parts of the brain including the lower 
part of the reticular formation can change the 
state of consciousness from alert to sleepy. An 
electrical band attached to a box is sometimes 
placed on the victim to produce a hypnotic 
state. There are several ways to alter a 
person’s state of consciousness, but the most 
popular one by Monarch handlers is to use a 
combination of drugs and hypnosis. 

Drugs are used to facilitate hypnosis. 
Modern drugs do almost all the work for the 
hypnotist. They place the person in an altered 
state and make them willing to take any order. 
Often survivors remember orange or grape 
drinks, or something else which they were 
given, which were used to give the child drugs. 
One Monarch slave (Cathy O’Brien) wrote 
about having been given hypnotic drugs via a 
Grasshopper ice cream drink. 

Occasionally, hypnosis must be carried 
out by the programmers on unwilling subjects. 
They have 3 major ways to get around this. 
They can induce hypnosis by disguising what 
the hypnotist is doing, they can wait until the 
person is asleep and talk to him while asleep, 
or they can administer drugs. 

Also the Network has some high-tech 
equipment which stimulates the orgiastic state 
(sexual ecstasy) part of the brain. By moving 
the body into this state, the mind opens up all 
the unconscious states. Then sophisticated 
brain wave machines program thoughts into 
the person. A computer disk is put into the 
electric shock machine and it runs a program 
that sends electric jolts down six nodes. 

The brain’s reticular formation serves 
as the brain’s mechanism involved in 
regulating alertness and awareness. Various 
kinds of stimuli will enter the brain through its 
various methods of sensing and learning. With 
total sensory deprivation (done by placing the 
victim in a salt water tank with electrodes that 


luminati 


59 







shock the body until it stops all movement) the 
reticular formation will place the mind into a 
primitive state of consciousness where the 
programmers can place in post-hypnotic 
commands to do something on a certain date. 
The end time programming, that has Monarch 
slaves doing something at a specific date to 
create anarchy or to help the Anti-Christ come 
to power has been put in at this level. As 
previously mentioned, this level achieved by 
total sensory deprivation of the Monarch slave 
is same primitive level as the brain’s 
commands to keep the heart beating. 

Depending on what type of signals are 
coming in to it from the various sensing agents 
of the brain, the reticular formation will then 
make a decision what state of consciousness to 
place the mind in. If the reticular formation 
does not send out "alert" signals, then the 
brain will get sleepy. Damage to the reticular 
formation can cause a coma. 

The two thalamus lie just above the 
brain stem. The right and left thalamus are the 
brain’s selective attention mechanism. That is 
to say, they decide what it is important for the 
brain to focus its attention on. The right 
thalamus is connected to attention to visual 
shapes and the left to our attention to t hin gs 
describable in words. 

Ten to fifteen repetitions at one second 
intervals are enough to cause the brain to lose 
interest in something. At this point the 
neuron’s in the reticular formation quit paying 
attention to whatever it is. For instance, your 
brain will listen to a clock tick for only 15 
intervals before it quits listening to a clock in 
the room. But the brain’s alertness can be 
reactivated by a strong and sudden stimulus 
like a loud sound or a flash of light. This is 
why 3 gunshots or 3 flashes of light are used as 
standard access triggers for Monarch slaves. 
Three was also found to be the best number to 
get the job done. 

THE HISTORY OF HYPNOSIS FOR 
PROGRAMMING 

A masonic magazine for higher masonic 


rites where sex magic is performed entitled 
Freemasonry Universal, Vol. 5, 1929, p. 58 
states, "Certain Forces are sent through the 
candidate’s body during the ceremony, 
especially at the moment when he is created, 
received and constituted an Entered 
Apprentice Freemason. Certain parts of the 
Lodge have been heavily charged with 
magnetic force especially in order that the 
Candidate may absorb as much as possible of 
this force. The first object of this curious 
method of preparation is to expose to this 
influence those various parts of the body which 
are especially used in the ceremony. In ancient 
Egypt, there was another reason for these 
preparations, for a weak current of physical 
electricity was sent through the candidate by 
means of a rod or sword with which he was 
touched at certain points. It is partly on this 
account that at this first initiation the 
candidate is deprived of all metals since they 
may very easily interfere with the flow of 
currents." Long story short, the Masonic lodges 
have been using hypnotism and electric shock 
in their initiation rituals for a long time. The 
combination of fear and hypnotism combine to 
help seal the lips of an initiate from telling 
what in some lodges are secrets of criminal 
activity. 

The Brahmin caste in India practice 
yoga, and other meditations where they 
regularly go into altered states of 
consciousness. Centuries ago, the Brahmin 
fakirs learned about drugs, tortures, and 
magical methodologies to produce 
hallucinations and altered states of 
consciousness. The worship of Bacchus in the 
west and Shiva in the east were similar, as 
were the bloodthirsty rites of Kali and Moloch. 
Occultists in India have also gone to 
cemeteries for centuries, like the Illuminati to 
draw spiritual power from graves. When 
eastern and western occultists linked up they 
realized they had a great deal in common. 

The ancient egyptian writings many 
centuries B.C. talk about the third eye and 
temple trances. Hypnosis appears to have been 


uminati 










practiced in these ancient temples. 

All over the world, altered states of 
consciousness have been used. The feared 
Scandinavian warriors called Beserkers were in 
a mildly-programmed altered state of 
consciousness which made them fearless. 

HOW TO PROGRAM WITH HYPNOSIS 

George Estabrooks was the first major 
hypnotist to publicly recognize the potential 
for hypnosis. He contacted MI-6 and other 
military and intelligence groups in hopes he 
could interest them in the military-intelligence 
potentials of hypnosis. 

What was George Estabrooks 
connection to the Illuminati? George 
Estabrooks was a Rhodes Scholar, which is an 
entry-level group for the Illuminati. For those 
who haven’t studied this, it would be 
appropriate to give a brief explanation of these 
things. The Illuminati in 1919 created the 
Royal Institute of International Affairs (RILA). 
The Astor Illuminati family were major 
financial backers of the RILA. Waldorf Astor 
was appointed to the RIIA. The American 
equivalent to the RIIA is the CFR. The RIIA 
and CFR set up Round Table Groups (based 
on the King Arthur myths) which were initially 
named by Cecil Rhodes "Association of 
Helpers". High ranking Mason/Illuminatus 
Cecil Rhodes also created the Rhodes 
Scholarship to bring select men from several 
the English speaking world and Germany to 
learn how to bring in the One World 
Government that the Illuminati has long had 
planned. The Cliveden Estate of the Cliveden 
Astors (of the Illuminati) has played an 
important role in the preparation of Rhodes 
Scholars. Bill Clinton and Fred Franz, the late 
president of the Watchtower Society, are two 
examples of men selected for Rhodes 
Scholarships. Bill Clinton went through the 
program. However, Franz decided not to go 
to London in order to help lead C.T. Russell’s 
cult as "oracle" after WT Pres. C.T. Russell 
was ritually killed on Halloween, 1916 and his 
remains buried under a pyramid. He later 


served as President himself from 1977-1994. 
The Watchtower Society leadership is a front 
for a part of the Illuminati which practices 
Enochian Magic. The power of Enochian 
magic is the Watchtowers. A powerful part of 
Bethel headquarter workers are Multiple 
Personalities, and have cult alters who speak 
in Enochian. Some multiples work in the art 
department and have been secretly placing 
hidden occult symbology into Watchtower & 
Awake! magazines. Now back to Estabrooks, 
who was also himself part of the Illuminati. 

In his book Hypnotism, which came out 
in 1946, he wrote in his chapter Hypnotism in 
Warfare (again bear in mind that Estabrooks 
writes this in 1946 and has been advocating 
what he writes for perhaps the 15 previous 
years!) : 

This chapter is not taken from a mystery novel. 
The facts and the ideas presented are, so to speak, too 
true to be good, but no psychologist of standing would 
deny the validity of the basic ideas involved. He might, of 
course, be somewhat startled at our proposed use of 
these basic ideas and techniques, for he has never given 
this matter much thought.... 

The use of hypnotism in warfare represents the 
cloak and dagger idea at its best—or worst. Even if we 
did know the answers to some of the weird proposals in 
this chapter, those answers could never be given for 
obvious reasons. The reader must use his imagination for 
specific outcomes in specific cases have not been made 
public—probably never will be made public. Any topflight 
physicist is familiar with the basic laws of atomic fission 
and he is quite free to discuss those laws. But he may or 
may not know what is happening on some government 
research project in this field. If he does know, he is not 
shouting it from the housetops, probably not even 
whispering it to his best friend. The same applies to 
hypnotism in the field of warfare. 

Our interest here lies in some of the more 
unfamiliar sides of hypnotism which may make it of use 
in warfare. Again, no psychologist would deny the 
existence of such phenomena.... 

The only possible way of determining whether or 
not a subject will commit a murder in hypnotism is 
literally to have him commit one.... 

But warfare...undoubtedly will, answer many of 
these questions. A nation fighting with its back to the 
wall is not worried over the niceties of ethics [like Nazi 
Germany]. If hypnotism can be used to advantage, we 
may rest assured that it will be so employed. Any 
"accidents" which may occur during the experiments will 


luminati 


for 


mi 


61 







simply be charged to profit and loss, a very trifling 
portion of that enormous wastage in human life which is 
part and parcel of war.... 

One in every five adult humans can be thrown 
into the hypnotic trance--somnambulism—of which they 
will have no memory whatsoever when they awaken. 
From the military viewpoint there are a few facts which 
are of great interest. Can this prospective subject, —this 
"one-in-five" individual—be hypnotized against his will? 
Obviously, no prisoner of war will be co-operative if he 
knows that the hypnotist is looking for military 
information, nor will any ordinary citizen if he suspects 
that the operator will use him to blow up a munitions 
plant. 

The answer to this very vital question is "yes", 
though we prefer to say "without his consent" instead of 
"against his will." We do not need the subject’s consent 
when we wish to hypnotize him, for we use a ’disguised" 
technique. The standard way to produce hypnotism in the 
laboratory is with the so-called sleep technique. The 
operator "talks sleep" to the subject, who eventually 
relaxes and goes into a trance, talking in his sleep and 
answering questions. 

Now suppose...we attach a blood pressure gauge 
to the subject’s right arm and the psychogalvanic reflex 
to the palm of his hand, just to make everything look 
shipshape. These devices are for measuring his ability to 
relax. We also point out that, of course, the very highest 
state of relaxation will be his ability actually to fall into 
a deep sleep while we are talking to him. We also stress 
the great importance of the ability to relax in this 
modern world of rush and worry, promising to show him 
how to get results as one end of these experiments. All 
this is by way of buildup. Probably not one of our 
readers, if exposed to this procedure, would realize that 
this was preparation for hypnotism, but would co-operate 
willingly in this very interesting psychological experiment. 

We then proceed to "talk sleep," much the same 
as in ordinary hypnosis, carefully avoiding any reference 
to a trance or making any tests with which the subject 
might be familiar, all the while checking on blood 
pressure and psychogalvanic reflex to keep up the front. 
Finally we make the test of somnambulism, or deep 
hypnotism. We see if the subject will talk to us in his 
sleep without awakening. If this does not succeed, the 
subject wakes up completely, and in this case we simply 
repeat the experiment, hoping for better luck next time. 
But if we do succeed, if the individual belongs to the 
"one-in-five" club, the subject is just as truly hypnotized 
as by any other method, and from now on everything is 
plain sailing. By use of the posthypnotic suggestion...we 
simply say, "Listen carefully. After you wake up I will tap 
three times on the table with my pencil. You will then 
have an irresistible impulse to go sound asleep." The next 
trance is just that easy to get, and the subject has no idea 


that it is the pencil which has sent him off."... 

But we must go even further than this. Once a 
person has become accustomed to hypnotism, has been 
repeatedly hypnotized, it becomes very easy for any 
operator to throw him into the trance. Obviously this will 
not do if we are to use hypnotism in warfare. So we plug 
this gap again by suggestion in the somnambulistic state. 
We assure the subject that in the future no one will be 
able to hypnotize him except with the special consent of 
the operator. This takes care of things very nicely.... 

We sit down with the subject...We are talking 
about the latest boxing match when the operator taps 
three times on the table with his pencil. Instantly-and we 
mean instantly—the subject’s eyes close and he’s sound 
"asleep." While in trance he sees a black dog come into 
the room, feels the dog, goes to the telephone and tells 
its owner to come get it. The dog is of course purely 
imaginary. We give him electric shock which would be 
torture to a normal person, but he does not even notice 
it. We straighten him out between two chairs and sit on 
his chest while he recites poetry. Then we wake him up. 

He immediately starts talking about that boxing 
match! A visitor to the laboratory interrupts him. 

"What do you know of hypnotism?" 

The subject looks surprised, "Why, nothing." 

"When were you hypnotized last?" 

"I have never been hypnotized." 

"Do you realize that you were in a trance just 
ten minutes ago?" 

"Don’t be silly! No one has hypnotized me and 
no one ever can." 

"Do you mind if I try?" 

"Not at all. If you want to waste your time it’s all 
right with me." 

So the visitor, a good hypnotist, tries, but at 
every test the subject simply opens his eyes with a bored 
grin. Finally he gives up the attempt and everyone is 
seated as before. Then the original operator taps on the 
table with his pencil. Immediately the subject is in deep 
hypnotism. 

We now add another concept. We can coach the 
subject so that in the trance he will behave exactly as in 
the waking state. Under these circumstances we could 
defy anyone, even a skilled psychologist, to tell whether 
the subject was "asleep" or "awake." There are tests which 
will tell the story but in warfare we cannot run around 
sticking pins into everyone we meet just to see if he is 
normal. 

So rapid can this shift be from normal to trance 
state [the programming state], and so "normal" will the 
subject appear in trance, that the writer has used such a 
subject as a bridge partner. He plays one hand in trance 
and one hand "awake" with no one any the wiser. [This 
happens with Monarch slaves all the time. Few people 
ever catch on that alters are under tranced 


62 


luminati 


for 






Suppose we deliberately set up that condition of 
multiple personality to further the ends of military 
intelligence. 

Let us start with a very simple illustration. For 
example, we can hypnotize a man in an hotel in, say, 
Rochester. We then explain to him in hypnotism that we 
wish the numbers and state names of all out-of-state cars 
parked in the block surrounding the hotel. He is to note 
these very carefully in his unconscious mind but will have 
no conscious memory of having done so. 

Then we awaken him and ask him, in the waking 
state to go out and get us a tube of toothpaste. He leaves 
the hotel and wanders around the block in search of that 
tube. Finally, he returns, apologizing for his delay, saying 
that it was necessary for him to go entirely around the 
block before he noticed a drugstore in the very building 
itself. This, he says, was very stupid of him but apparently 
men are made that way. Did he notice anything of 
interest as he made his walk? "Nothing! Oh, yes, there 
was a dog fight down at the corner." And he described 
the battle in detail. 

We now hypnotize him. He knows what we are 
seeking and at once proceeds to give us numbers and 
states of strange cars, very pleased with the fact that he 
can recall thirteen. He evidently enjoys the game 
immensely and is quite proud of his memory. Then we 
awaken him and see what he knows in the conscious 
state. "How many cars are there around the building?" 

"I don’t know." 

"What are the numbers of the out-of-state 
licenses around the building?" 

"Good heavens, I have no idea. I think there is 
a California car near the front entrance, but I have no 
idea as to its number." 

A friend tries his hand. 

"Now look here. You were hypnotized half an 
hour ago and you left this room under posthypnotic 
suggestion." 

The subject gets irritated. "Look here yourself. 
I’m getting tired of that silly joke. This is the third time 
today you’ve pulled it. All right. I was hypnotized and 
saw pink elephants all over the lobby. Have it your way." 
And the subject sits down to a magazine, obviously angry 
that this man cannot find something more amusing to 
say. Often the hypnotic subject will react in this manner. 
Push him just a little too far and he becomes irritated, 
obviously a trick of the unconscious to end the argument 
and avoid any danger of being found out.... 

The reader’s very natural reaction is, "Why all 
this rigmarole?"... 

There are certain safeguards if we use 
hypnotism. First, there is no danger of the agent’s selling 
out. More important would be the conviction of 
innocence which the man himself had, and this is a great 
aid in many situations. He would never "act guilty" and if 


ever accused of seeking information would be quite 
honestly indignant. This conviction of innocence on the 
part of a criminal is perhaps his greatest safeguard under 
questioning by the authorities. Finally, it would be 
impossible to "third degree" him and so pick up the links 
of a chain. This is very important, for the most hardened 
culprit is always liable to "talk" if the questioners are 
ruthless enough. 

The Super Spy 

In the instance we are about to outline, we may 
or may not be dealing with multiple personality.... 

The little experiment I have just cited could be 
successful with any good somnambulist and would 
require about ten hours preparation. The example I now 
cite would work only with a certain number of the very 
best somnambulists and instead of ten hours preparation, 
we had better allow ten months.... 

Perhaps we had better start by defending our 
position. Is it unethical? Perhaps, but science merely 
states the facts.... 

Now let us return to our presentation. We start 
with an excellent subject, and he must be just that, one 
of those rare individuals who accepts and who carries 
through every suggestion without hesitation. In addition, 
we need a man or a woman who is highly intelligent and 
physically tough. Then we start to develop a case of 
multiple personality through the use of hypnotism. In his 
normal waking state, which we will call Personality A, or 
PA, this individual will become a rapid communist. He 
will join the party, follow the party line and make himself 
as objectionable as possible to the authorities. Note that 
he will be acting in good faith. He is a communist, or 
rather his PA is a communist and will behave as such. 

Then we develop Personality B (PB), the 
secondary personality, the unconscious personality, if you 
wish, although this is somewhat of a contradiction in 
terms. This personality is rabidly American and anti¬ 
communist. It has all the information possessed by PA, 
the normal personality, whereas PA does not have this 
advantage.... 

The proper training of a person for this role 
would be long and tedious, but once he was trained, you 
would have a super spy compared to which any creation 
in a mystery story is just plain weak. [This is what the 
Illuminati have done. They create good Christian fronts, 
with Illuminati dark alters who can see what the 
Christians are doing.] 

My super spy plays his role as a communist in 
his waking state, aggressively, consistently, fearlessly. But 
his PB is a loyal American, and PB has all the memories 
of PA. As a loyal American, he will not hesitate to 
divulge those memories, and needless to say we will 
make sure he has the opportunity to do so when occasion 
demands. Here is how this technique would 










work....[skipping this story and several others, we come 
to:] 

We choose a good subject and then let him in on 
the plot. We disclose to him that he is an excellent 
hypnotic subject and we wish to use him for 
counterespionage. We suspect that in the near future 
someone is going to try hypnosis on him. He is to bluff, 
to co-operate to the very best of his ability, fake every 
test that is made and stay wide awake all the time. The 
test we fear most is that of an analgesia—insensitivity to 
pain. So we coach him carefully with posthypnotic 
suggestions to the effect that even when wide awake and 
bluffing he will be able to meet every test which may be 
made here, be it with ammonia under the nose, a needle, 
or worst of all, the use of electricity, which can be made 
extremely painful and is easy to use. 

Under these circumstances it will be virtually 
impossible to tell whether this man is bluffing or really in 
trance. 

[The story continues that the master hypnotist 
thinks he has got a good subject and has hypnotized him 
deep. Then the subject tells him that he was only 
bluffing. The whole affair provides a nightmare for any 
counterintelligence group using hypnotism. They can be 
totally bluffed, unless they turn to high tech equipment to 
see what is really happening.] 

Estabrooks also explains how a man can 
be hypnotized and told he is only testing the 
preparedness of security. He is told he has a 
fake bomb, but is really given a real bomb. 
The subject is sent to a location, and blows up 
with the real bomb. The subject blows up with 
the bomb so the evidence of the hypnotic lie is 
lost. 

Hypnosis changes the threshold of the 
how the senses perceive. Sensitivity can be 
increased or decreased, hallucinations can be 
perceived even though there is the absence of 
any appropriate stimuli, and things that exist 
can go unperceived by the mind. For instance, 
alters who are used for porn are hypnotized 
not to see the camera. Alters used for any type 
of sexual service are hypnotized repeatedly to 
not see faces. The slave will actually see blurs 
where people’s faces are. The Programmers 
like to manipulate. Children are set in front of 
circus mirrors that make them taller or smaller 
for programming. They are set in front of 
mirrors which duplicate their image. Here in 


Oregon, there is a site with a magnetic 
anomaly which bends light. It is called the 
Oregon Vortex. The Programmers take small 
children there for programming. Anything that 
creates an illusion, seems to be noticed by the 
Programmers and is put to use somehow. The 
CIA has employed magicians like John 
Mulholland to help them create illusions. 
Magician John Mulholland wrote a manual for 
the CIA on how to deceive unwitting subjects. 
Under drugs and hypnosis, when a small child 
is set in front of a mirror that elongates its 
body and or then shortens, the reality of the 
programming script seems real. The 
programmer can hypnotically call upon the 
child’s mind to totally hallucinate seeing 
something, or he can support the illusion by 
handing the child a doll and telling it that it is 
a child, or handing the child a pencil and 
telling the child it is a flower. A great deal of 
acting and props are used during the 
programming. What child can tell fool’s gold 
from real gold? The bottom line is that 
generally, no matter which way the 
Programmers do it, whether by an illusion or 
an outright hypnotic-suggested hallucination, 
the event for the child is real. The majority of 
traumas are real events, but the scripts that 
are given are after the trauma are fictional. 

HYPNOSIS CAN BOOST THE 
CREATIVITY OF THE VICTIM TO 
ADOPT SCRIPTS 

Creativity is a function of attentiveness, 
playfulness, anxiety, limitations, relaxation, the 
trance state, responsiveness and absorption. A 
good programmer can assist or boost the 
creativity of the child. The programmer can 
tell stories and programming scripts in a vivid 
way, so that the sensory pictures are bold and 
strong. The child can taste and feel and touch 
in their minds the script being given them. 
Besides the language of the programmer other 
aids such as fear and drugs can enhance a 
victim’s attentiveness. Playfulness comes 
naturally to children. They naturally pretend 
and use fantasy in their play. Because children 


luminati 








are innately creative they are far easier to 
program. Researchers have also discovered 
that creativity needs an element of anxiety and 
chaos in the person’s life. If everything is 
orderly and in perfect harmony, the creative 
juices will not flow. The conscious mind and 
the subconscious mind need to grapple. For 
creativity to be productive it must occur within 
limits. For instance, the concerto is created 
within the limits of a piano keyboard. The 
programmer, and the Grande Dame and the 
Grande Mother of the Illuminati victim 
carefully guide the child’s creativity and set 
limits. The spark of creativity occurs when 
there is an alternation of intense concentration 
and relaxation. The programmers must work 
back and forth between torture and kindness. 
A light trance will allow the mind to surface 
creative ideas. That is why writers and 
composers get ideas when they are in a light 
trance driving, in a light sleep, or shaving or 
some other place where a light trance occurs. 
Receptivity is the willingness to accept a 
creative idea when it comes. The final part of 
creativity is one’s absorption into the process 
of creativity. The artist may get so immersed 
into the portrait that he is painting that the 
portrait seems alive and real~the actual 
person. This immersion, where things imagined 
become real, is important to keep the creative 
juices flowing. The hypnotist/programmer can 
enhance the creative process by giving the 
child positive encouragement to reduce their 
fears and inhibitions to creativity. 

The programmer could say to the older 
child (a younger child might be told something 
else), "You take all of your fear of not being 
creative and put them into a sack. The sack 
now becomes a bundle of energy. Now 
imagine you are opening the sack and out of 
the sack comes a rainbow of energy. It is 
powerful, it is positive. You are now full of 
new ideas. You can feel this power surge 
through your body. Your mind is now clear 
and focused, focused, you feel confident, sure 
of your talent and eager to set your new ideas 
into motion, and you control the energy in 


your life, you are very successful in controlling 
the energy in your life...you take a few breaths 
and relax. You notice the neighborhood 
around you, there is a beautiful park, you 
begin to notice how beautiful the day is, and 
you begin to feel a fresh new energy flowing 
through your body...the more calm you become 
the more enthusiastic and creative you 
become...you will feel free to create, to enjoy 
your creative talent, to invent, to shape, and 
form new and wonderful ideas." 

This is not to say that the Illuminati 
programmer or Mother of Darkness assistant 
will use this type of hypnotic suggestions, but 
sometimes it does become necessary to teach 
some children how to dissociate, and how to 
become creative. If they do not develop these 
abilities, they may lose their life to the torture. 

THE VITAL ROLE OF MOVIES FOR 
HYPNOTISING SMALL CHILDREN 

As mentioned before, the hypnotist will 
find children easier to hypnotize if they know 
how to do it with small children. One method 
that is effective is to say to the small children, 
"Imagine you are watching a favorite television 
show." This is why the Disney movies and the 
other shows are so important to the 
programmers. They are the perfect hypnotic 
tool to get the child’s mind to dissociate in the 
right direction. The programmers have been 
using movies since almost day one to help 
children learn the hypnotic scripts. For 
children they need to be part of the hypnotic 
process. If the hypnotist allows the child to 
make up his own imagery, the hypnotic 
suggestions will be stronger. Rather than 
telling the child the color of a dog, the 
programmer can ask the child. This is where 
the books and films shown the child assist in 
steering its mind in the right direction. If the 
hypnotist talks to a child, he must take extra 
precaution not to change the tone of his voice 
and to have smooth transitions. Most of the 
Disney films are used for programming 
purposes. Some of them are specifically 
designed for mind-control. 


uminati 


65 







SPINNING TOPS 

One method for inducting children into 
a dissociative state is to have them look at a 
large spinning top, as the colors whirl around. 
Carousel rides have also been popular to 
induce trances. A good sampling of optical 
illusions can be found in Katherine Joyce’s 
book Astounding Optical Illusions. NY: Sterling 
Pub. Co., 1994. The illusion The Temple 
makes one feel they are in a passageway 
leading to a small door. The Escalator makes 
one feel they are going up and down, and 
could be used for building in an internal 
elevator. We know that optical illusions have 
been used, but we are not saying that these 
particular ones have been. For a programmer 
to use an optical illusion, he would first 
submerge the victim into a drugged state with 
the appropriate mind altering music and 
sounds and then flash the illusion onto the 
wall that the victim was facing. With virtual 
reality the child can really be immersed into a 
weird head trip. 



THE HYPNOTIC VOICE OF THE 
PROGRAMMER 

Programmers will adopt either an 
authoritarian voice, which is commanding and 
direct or a permissive soft tone. Bear in mind 


THE 


the slave who has the authoritarian voice used 
on it, sees the programmer as God with the 
authority of life or death over its (his or her) 
body and soul. The heightened expectation 
from the commanding tone, will increase the 
suggestions chance for success. However a 
softer tone, will relax the victim, and the 
hypnotist and the programming victim become 
partners in the hypnotic process. The 
advantage of the softer tone, is that the 
creativity of the victim is enhanced and 
participates more in the process. The hypnotic 
induction become more real when the victim 
participates more in the process. 

The Monarch programmer will either 
use a monotone voice or a rhythmic voice. 
Remember, the professor who could lull his 
students to sleep. He had a hypnotic voice, 
without knowing it. A singsong or rhythmic 
voice is comforting. It can also be used by the 
Programmer. One continuous thread of words 
strung together are used to close out 
distractions. After a suggestion or command is 
given, a pause is made by the programmer in 
talking so that the suggestion is taken into the 
mind. Otherwise anxiety is experienced by the 
victim’s mind, and the suggestion will not be 
accepted as well. 

Cisco, the co-author provides an 
example of how a hypnotic script can go with 
music, "Close your eyes for your eyes will only 
tell the truth. And the truth isn’t what you 
want to see. In the dark it is easy to pretend 
that the truth is what it ought to be. 

"Softly, deftly, music shall caress you. 
Hear it, feel it secretly possess you. Open up 
your mind, let your fantasies unwind in this 
darkness which you know you cannot fight. 
The darkness of the music of the night. 

"Close your eyes, start a journey 
through a strange new world. Leave all 
thoughts of the world you knew before. Close 
your eyes and let music set you free. Only then 
can you belong to me. 

"Floating, falling, sweet intoxication. 
Touch me, trust me, savor each sensation. Let 
the dream begin, let your darker side give in 


uminati 








to the power of the music I write. You alone 
can make my song take flight. Help me make 
the music of the night. 

"Helpless to resist the notes I write, For 
I compose the music of the night. Hearing is 
believing, music is deceiving. Hot as lightening, 
soft as candle light. Dare you trust the music 
of the night?" 

When the authors have bumped into 
men who are programmers and handlers for 
the CIA, they have noticed that many of these 
men have warm personalities and have a 
certain trained hypnotic voice which they use 
even when not progr ammin g. 

During rituals, the various magical 
languages used in witchcraft employ repetition, 
alliteration, nonsense syllables, newly coined 
words, and ancient words that are chanted or 
sung in a limited-range that makes the sounds 
become hypnotic. Sounds like the mantra "a-u- 
u-m-m" are chanted. Gestures during rituals 
are also made which intensify the effects. 
Rituals can not be classified as having nothing 
to do with programming. There is such a great 
attempt to secularize and make clinical what 
the victim experiences, and the idea that 
witchcraft is part of the programming is an 
unpopular notion with some. Combining 
witchcraft with hypnotic language can be 
powerful with group dynamics. Repetitive 
sounds, such as a drum beating influences the 
locus coeruleus part of the brain. Drums can 
help induce trance. 

KEEPING THE MIND DISSOCIATIVE 

Illuminati parents (as well as other 
adults who care for a Monarch child) are given 
special instructions on how to raise the child 
to be dissociative. The parents are admonished 
that their child will have a successful future 
and so will they if they follow the instructions. 
If they don’t follow the instructions, they are 
reminded their child’s life could be forfeited. 
Here are some of the types of instructions that 
are given: 

a. Spend 15 minutes/day teaching the child to 


write backwards to develop the brain in a 
particular fashion. 

b. Giving daily doses of prolonged isolation, 
such as dark closets, dark cellars, the corners 
of dark rooms. During the prolonged isolation, 
the child cannot turn on the lights, go to the 
bathroom, make a noise or anything else. The 
child will learn to dissociate. The child is also 
trauma bonded to the abuser because each 
time the child is let out, it is grateful to the 
abuser. The child can be drowned in a pool 
and then resuscitated-and the exact amount of 
time to keep the child under will be given. The 
child can be placed in a freezer, and again the 
exact amount of time can be given to the 
parent. The child is not to roam about the 
house freely. The adults’ area is off-limits. The 
child must move with permission. 

c. Systematic punishment without provocation 
with the message-keep secrets. Hear no evil, 
see no evil, do no evil. This needs to be done 
several times a week to reinforce the codes of 
silence and the programming for silence. 

d. A needle which is gripped halfway up is 
stuck into the child a quarter inch deep on the 
child’s muscles, buttocks or thigh to help 
continue dissociative behavior. On special 
occasions (birthdays, holidays) the hands and 
feet which are most sensitive to pain are stuck. 
When the feet or hands are stuck, they will 
often stick the needles under the nails. The 
ears are also on occasion stuck with needles. It 
also conditions the child to obey the 
commands of her handlers, who will use 
needles to access the minds various 
personalities. Various spots on the body when 
stuck with needles along with certain codes 
become access points for certain alters. 

e. Anytime a child argues, has a temper 
tantrum, or gets angry the child is to be 
slapped in the face. This is a quick trauma. It 
is to be followed with a lighted cigarette 
applied to the child to burn the skin the 
second the child gets submissive from the slap. 
If a cigarette can’t be found, a stove top or 
some other hot item is to be found. At four 
years of age, the child begins programming to 


uminati 


for 


im 


67 







burn itself. If there are any bruises showing, 
the child can be kept home for a day or two. 

f. Anytime the child becomes willful it is to 
have its mouth washed out with soap. The 
child should be made to chew off a piece and 
swallow the foam. 

g. The child should be raped daily and then 
tortured. This helps with the sexual 
programming later, and begins a reversal in 
the mind that pain is love, and pain is 
pleasure. 

Some of the first memories that female 
Monarchs recover are their memories of their 
fathers raping them. This is because the 
programmers allow these memories to be less 
dissociated than the later ones where the slave 
may be sexually servicing an important 
Monarch slave handler like the Rev. Billy 
Graham. (Graham is covered in full in chapter 
5.) In later situations like that, the kitten alters 
which do the sexual servicing will be electro- 
shocked to block their memory as well as 
given hypnotic cues. The fathers or step-fathers 
are often not the person who will be their 
master when they grow up. The abuse of this 
person will serve as a cover for the 
programming. If the person’s front alters 
discover they are MPD, the will initially blame 
their multiplicity on the first abuser they 
remember, which then serves as a cover. 

KEEPING THE MIND IN ALPHA STATE 

The entire alter system of a Monarch 
slave has their sleep patterns controlled. Many 
alters are programmed not to sleep. They stay 
awake 24 hours a day internally. Someone has 
to take the body and sleep-but whichever 
alters are set up to do it, they are hypnotically 
commanded to only sleep three hours, to 
insure that the mind stays in an alpha state 
easy to program. Because alters which do not 
hold the body "rest" mentally in a sense-when 
they take the body they are fresh. In this way, 
a multiple can function without as much sleep 
as a normal person, but the price they pay is 
that their mind stays in an easy-to-program 


easy-to-hypnotize state. 

REM sleep allows the person to 
harmonize the mind’s inner world with its 
outer environment. The periods of REM sleep 
lengthen as the hours of sleep progress. By 
preventing long periods of sleep, long periods 
of REM sleep are prevented from occurring, 
and the victim remains in a more controllable 
state of mind. 

HYPNOTIC CODES, CUES AND 
TRIGGERS 

When a Programmer creates something, 
it will be a reflection of himself to some 
degree. Just like handwriting and art are a 
reflection of the person who makes them. 
Understanding the connections between a 
Programmer and his creation could take a 
book in itself. 

The following is extracted from the 
history of an ancient occult sect, still 
functioning today. It is the type of thing, that 
the programmers feed their minds on, which in 
turn provides them the patterns which show up 
in programming. Here it is: In the ancient 
occult world, at the gates of palaces the 
doorkeeper had to be shown "the seals"—the 
secret names of God or pictures with magical 
power, and the words "R Akiva". When the 
person passed this entrance, he comes to the 
palace of pure marble stones, do not say, 
"water, water." Then the person will enter into 
the world or the celestial Garden of Eden or 
the Realm of the Heavenly Palaces. 

The Story of Sinbad, the golden lamp 
and genie would be another example of an 
occult story that could be used. 

Within the Illuminati, Gematria (which 
is the cabalistic teachings about numbers) is 
very important for knowing the codes of the 
deep darker alters. There are several reasons 
for why Monarch slaves have lots of codes and 
structures which come from witchcraft, 
a. their programmers are witches and 
witchcraft is the world view on the mind of the 
programmer 


68 


iuminati 









b. the slaves are reminded of their entrapment 
to Satan and their cult whenever they hear 
their codes 

c. the alters internally will work magic, even 
while they don’t hold the body, and placing 
magical structures inside facilitates this 
internal magic 

d. using magical words makes the 
programming look like magick 

e. the internal alters are being inculcated into 
occult underworld life and doctrine 

A rather remarkable book is Aleister 
Crowley’s book 777 and Other Qabalistic 
Writings of Aleister Crowley. It is remarkable 
for the deprogrammer to understand many of 
the programming code links that the 
programmers may have used. In 777’s forward, 
Aleister Crowley wrote "777 is a qabalistic 
dictionary of ceremonial magic, oriental 
mysticism, comparative religion and 
symbology. It is also a handbook for 
ceremonial invocation and for checking the 
validity of dreams and visions. It is 
indispensable to those who wish to correlate 
these apparently diverse studies." (Crowley, 
777, p. vii) Later he writes, "The book 111 has 
for its primary object the construction of a 
magical alphabet." (p. xvii) 

For instance, Crowley gives the Officers 
in the Masonic Lodges and the hebrew 
passwords of their grades. In another example 
of the book, Crowley gives a list of the Hindu 
chakra points (which is well known), with the 
Buddhist names, and their ancient Egyptian 
names. This is the type of occult knowledge 
that is hard to come by. Crowley’s List of 
Correspondences are perhaps the best one will 
find printed in the occult world. They show the 
correspondences that occultists make between 
things. 

For instance, if we want to know what 
corresponds to the Hebrew letter Dalath. The 
letter means door. Door corresponds to the 
letter 14, the Cabalistic Tree of Life pathway 
between the two top circles on each side of 
"the crown", sky blue on the Queen scale of 


color, Aphrodite, Venus and Freya, and the 
gems Emerald and Turquoise, and the 
perfume sandlewood. All these things 
correspond within Cabalistic magic. 

For someone trying to understand why 
a particular color, and name is given to an 
deep darkside alter Crowley’s book is helpful 
in some Monarch systems. 

The Mother-of-Darkness alters (and 
Supreme Master alters in males) of the 
Illuminati must do pathworking rituals when 
they hold the body and participate in 
Illuminati activities. These Mother-of-Darkness 
alters are placed internally in the Cabalistic 
Tree of Life. Crowley’s book provides the 
mystic number that goes to each part (plane, 
or circle) of the Tree of Life and its Snake 
positional number. The mystic number of the 
Sephiroth that corresponds to the number to 
each of the 22 paths that must be worked is 
also given. The occult concept is that to 
achieve divinity one must go on the Tree of 
Life from being Malkuth to become Kether. 

Although it is not the intent to 
propagate occult doctrine, for those who want 
to know how Illuminati Monarch slaves get to 
where they are as adults, and what the codes 
are in their System, then we need to cover 
briefly the Kabblalistic Tree of Life. (More 
will be written about this in chapter 10 on 
spiritual control.) 

Let the reader picture 3 circles in a 
line. These three circles sit at the top of the 
Cabalistic Tree of Life. They are the top 3 
circles of ten circles which all have names 
within an Illuminati Monarch slave. The center 
circle is "the crown" and holds the honored 
alter who actually is the Bride of the 
Antichrist. The Antichrist is also known as 
Black Saturn, and other names. Satan himself 
is known within a Monarch system often by 
the name Bilair, Bilar, or Bilid which are his 
cabalistic names. The honored alter who is 
married to him sits on a pedestal revolving 
with 2 other alters. In the occult world, 
goddesses are triune: maiden, mother and 
crone. The one to the left of center is 


luminati 


69 







Midnight (the Mother figure), and the other is 
Morning Star (the maiden). Morning Star 
(Stella Matutina) may be a very young alter, 
rather than a teenager. On top of the 
Cabalistic Tree of Life will sit a pyramid. Each 
of the ten circles (rooms for the alters who 
live in them) of the Tree of Life is created 
with a different Illuminati ceremony. Before a 
Mother-of-Darkness Monarch slave is 16, they 
will have gone through all the ceremonies 
involved in the creation of the alters which 
correspond to the 10 rooms of the Tree of 
Life. At age 16, the system’s demons will then 
guide the system on a personalized pathway 
and a baby (the firstborn) will be sacrificed by 
the System. The blood of this first born is 
spiritually placed in a box under the Tree of 
Life. This is in accord with the Lilith story. 
The spirit Lilith (sometimes with an alter 
Lilith) will work with the spirits of Zerodieth 
and Lucifer. 

There are several trees which can be 
placed within a Monarch slave, including the 
ash, the oak, the ygdrassil, the willow, and the 
Tree of Evil, which is an evil counterpart to 
the Tree of Life. These will be dealt with 
under the chapter on structures. 

This chapter will provide the hypnotic 
codes, cues, triggers or whatever one wants to 
call these words, noises, and sensory inputs 
that manipulate these poor victims turned into 
Monarch robots. Other chapters will explain 
about the structures these codes go to, and 
also the spiritual dimensions of these codes 
and structures. Another way to see things is to 
recognize that the programmers have created 
"power words" to which they have attached 
memory and programming. If a de¬ 
programmer observes closely the word usage 
of the victim, you will begin to spot power 
words of the abuser, for instance, "white 
rabbit". 

A cipher is when symbols are used to 
represent letters. One can used letter 
frequencies to break ciphers. Likewise, there 
are frequencies to codewords. The Illuminati’s 
intelligence agencies have programmed 


thousands upon thousands of slaves. There are 
only so many code words to pick from and 
some of these code words are favorites. From 
the co-author Fritz Springmeier’s experience, 
the following are favorite code words that have 
been used to program slaves with: 
CHARLOTTE, CHECKMATE, 
CHRISTMAS, CLARA, CLOVERLEAF, 
COURIER, CRAYON, CRYSTAL, DAISY, 
DAVY, DELLA, DELTA, DEMON, DIANA, 
DINAH, DIRTY, DIXIE, DOT, DOVE, 
DRAGON, DUCK, DUMBO, EAGLE, 
EASY, ECHO, ELAINE, ELEPHANT, 
ELLEN, EMERALD, EMPIRE, ESTER, 
EUREKA, EVERGREEN, FAITH, 
FALCON, FARMER, FELIX, FIREFLY, 
FIVE BROTHERS, FIVE SISTERS, 
FLASHLIGHT, FLOSSY, FLYING + [other 
word], FOX, FREEZE, FRIENDSHIP, FULL 
HOUSE, GALAHAD, GAMMA, 
GARGOYLE, GEMINI, GEORGE, GIPSY, 
GOLEM, GOLDEN + [other word], GOOSE, 
GRACE, GRANNY, GREEN DIAMOND, 
GULL, GWEN, HADES, HALF-MOON, 
HAMMER, HARRIET, HAWK, HAZEL, 
HELENE, HELIOS, HEN, HERMES, HIGH 
BALL* HIGH CARD, HOLE-IN-THE-WALL* 
HOPE, HOPI, HOUNDDOG, HOURGLASS, 
HUSTLER, HYDRA, ICEBERG, IDA, IMP, 
INCUBUS, INSECT, IRIS, IROQUOIS, 
ITEM, JACKASS, JAGUAR, JANET, 
JANICE, JASON, JASPER, JAVELIN, 
JENNY, JEZEBEL, JIG, JULIET, JOAN, 
JOSHUA, JUDY, JUPITER, KANGAROO, 
KANSAS, KATY, KING, KILO, KITTY, 
KOMET, LACE, LADY + [other word], 
LAMP, LAURA, LEAP FROG, LEOPARD, 
LIGHTNING, LILY, LION, LITTLE + [other 
word], LOVE, LUCKY + [other word], MAE 
WEST, MAGIC, MAJESTIC, MAMIE, 
MANDREL, MARIE, MARK, MARTHA, 
MAX, MEADOWS, MERCURY, MIGHTY 
MOUSE, MILLION DOLLAR, MINNIE 
MOUSE, MONA LISA, MONTE CARLO, 
MOTHER, MUMMY, NANCY, NAOMI, 
NAVAJO, NIMROD, NOAH, NORA, 
NUTCRACKER, OBOE, OCTOPUS, OLD 


70 


luminati 









FAITHFUL, OLIVE, OPAL, OPHELIA, 
ORION, OSCAR, OWL, OZMA, PACKAGE, 
PAMELA, PANDORA, PANTHER, 
PAPERCLIP, PAPA, PAT, PATSY, 
PEGASUS, PENTHOUSE, PHANTOM, 
PHOENIX, PINECONE, PISTOL PETE, 
PLATO, PLUTO, POLLY, PYTHON, 
QUAIL, QUEBEC, QUEEN, QUEEN BEE, 
QUEENIE, QUEST, QUICK SILVER, 
RACHEL, RAINBOW, RAM, RANGER, 
RASCAL, RAT, RAVEN, REBECCA, RED 
DIAMOND, RED HILL, RENO, REX, 
RHUBARB, RITA, ROBOT, ROMEO, 
ROOSTER, ROSIE, ROVER, RUBY, 
RUTH, SABRE, SAINT, SAINT + [another 
word], SALLY, SAN ANTONIO, SAPPHIRE, 
SARAH, SATURN, SCAMPER, SCOUT, 
SEA GULL, SEAL, SERGEANT, 
SERGEANT-DELTA, SHADOW, SHARK, 
SHENANDOAH, SHO, SICKLE, SIGMA, 
SILVER, SNOW + (other word), ZEBRA, 
ZENITH, ZERO, ZYPPER, ZOMBIE, 
ZULU, ZUNI." 

The word FOX is an example of a 
significant occult code word. F-o-x consists of 
the 6th, 15th (1 + 5), & the 24th (2+4) letters 
of the alphabet, which yield 666. 

The reader needs to bear several things 
in mind. First, the programmers generally have 
intelligent, well sounding codes, that do form 
patterns. For instance, a woman’s name from 
the Bible will be used as a code, with subparts 
or subcodes having other female names from 
the Bible. 

Deeper Illuminati parts will have 
goddess and god names, and king and queen 
names for cult alters. These are the names the 
handler or cult uses—NOT their access codes. 
The codes for slaves follow patterns. 

There are standard and unique codes. 

The internal programming alters have 
the power to change codes if they need to 
protect the programming. They will have to 
hypnotically work with alters when they trance 
out at night. In other words, most of their 
programming of front alters will be done when 
a System lies down for "sleep"—more accurately 


described as "for trance." If the internal alters 
change many codes, in their efforts to protect 
the system, they will even make it difficult for 
the handler/programmer to get into the 
system. 

Ciphers developed rotors that require 
lines to line up. Some simple schemes using 
this principle appear in some Monarch 
systems. This is part of the science of 
structuring. 

Intelligence codes often come from the 
Bible or popular fiction books. The deeper 
codes are occult words, often in foreign 
languages such as Arabic, which is an 
important language in the upper occult world. 
Slaves will be given COVER NAMES for ops, 
and often males receive female names and 
vice versa. 

Very shortly, we will provide the 
Monarch hypnotic cues (codes) for the 
multitude of functions that a Monarch’s mind 
must carry out. The type of programming 
which is placed in a slave varies. For 
intelligence operations the slave will have to 
have BONA FIDES, which are codes to allow 
two people to meet. All slaves are given 
CONTROL SIGNS which allow them to 
indicate via a code that they are in trouble. A 
RECOGNITION signal allows two people to 
make contact. For instance, the handler might 
fly his distinctive sounding plane over a slave’s 
house in a pre-arranged signal. It might also 
be a particular colored scarf, and a particular 
set of phrases. A GO-AWAY code is a 
prearranged signal that means it is unwise to 
make contact. The go-away signal may be 
simply placing one’s hands in one’s pocket or 
turning the porch lights off. A "GO TO 
GROUND" signal means to go into hiding. 

A MAYDAY BOOK exists for 
Illuminati and Intelligence slaves which allows 
them to call if they are about to be arrested. A 
telephone number is left open for just this 
purpose. Also common universal Illuminati 
codes can be used by the slave to get set free 
from police and judges. 

Within the Jehovah’s Witnesses, 


luminati 


for 


71 









especially their headquarters, the Illuminati 
uses Enochian language to program with. With 
Druidic branches Druidic symbols are used. 
With the Jewish groups, Hebrew is used. Other 
languages are also used. An Illuminati System 
can easily have 6 different languages used as 
programming codes. The foreign language 
codes will be for small parts of the System 
only. Special artificial languages are also 
employed, as well as sign language. 

MONARCH MIND-CONTROL CODES 

contents: 

A. ALPHA (basic)...p.72-78 

B. BETA (sexual)...78-79 

C. CHI (return to cult)...79 

D. DELTA (assassination)...79-80 

E. EPSILON (animal alters)...80 

F. OMEGA (internal computers)...80-81 

G. GAMMA (demonoiogy)...8I-82 

H. HYPNOTIC INDUCTIONS...82 

I. JANUS-ALEX CALL BACKS (end-times) 

J. THETA (psychic warfare)...83 

K. TINKERBELLE (never grow up/alien)83 

L. TWINNING (teams)...83-84 

M. SOLEMETRIC MILITARY...84 

N. SONGS (reminders)...84-85 

O. ZETA (snuff films)...85 

P. sample alter system codes...86-96 

Q. Catholic programming...93 

R. MENSA programming...93-94 

S. HAND SIGNALS...94 

T. Programming site codes (used for slave 
model codes, etc.)...95 


□ Basic Commands (these basic commands 
are also found used in many slaves, although 
there will be exceptions to everything.) 

"GET ON YOUR TOES. STAY ON YOUR 
TOES." means "attention slave" get ready for 
a command. 

"ON YOUR TOES"--is a preparatory 
command that will be used throughout an 
entire system. 


"IF YOU PLEASE SIR." -From Wizard of Oz, 
slave says this like "yes, sir." 

3-tap code for access. 

"FOLLOW THE SNAPS", "LISTEN AND OBEY 
OUR COMMANDS", "THIS IS FOR YOUR 
OWN GOOD" 

"FIDDLER" = code to take one to Never 
Never Land 

"PUPPET MASTER" -name of master for 
Marionette or Puppet program 
"DADDY" -master "DADDY’S FRIEND"~a 
user of slave approved by master 
"PAPA" -master, "WHITE RABBIT'-master 

"YOU’LL SPEAK MY WORDS WHEN I PULL 
YOUR STRINGS." Puppet programming 
control of what slave will say. 

"SPILL IT" -trigger command ordering slave 
to speak 

"SILENCE" -order means keep quiet 

Mr. Rogers Neighborhood’s "Land of Make 
Believe" was used for the programming code 
script: 

"I AM MR. ROGERS 
AND I HAVE PUPPETS, TOO 
I PULL ALL THE STRINGS 
AND I PULL STRINGS ON YOU." 

Twinkling of the nose -Bewitched 
programming to cast spell or order on slave. 

"(name of alter), YOU WILL COME FORTH 
AND OBEY." or "...OBEY AND COME 
FORTH." 

Another basic way of getting an alter would 
be simply to spin the person and call out the 
alter’s name, or to snap the fingers and call 
out the name of a front alter. 

• Access is accomplished for a number of 
Illuminati slaves by a message via phone or 
letter, then a looking glass person takes the 
system to a location outside of the house, 
maybe simply to the sidewalk, there the 


72 


luminati 









person is picked up. The left hand is then standard Monarch meaning, "serious self¬ 
grasp on the soft part of the hand between destruct" program 

the thumb and forefinger by two fingers very "CODE YELLOW" -Victim gets jealous, angry 

tightly. This pulls up and alter with an egg in and wants to violently get even 

its lap. The egg is then opened via a code "CODE BLACK" -Used to get victim’s to get 

and the imps inside the egg to communicate on their ritual clothes. 

to the ribbons and the computer. "CODE WHITE" -Code to protect the cult 

• Access phone calls to slaves may members from arrest. When police see the 

have high-speed codes transmitted that Code White they treat the people as 

trigger the slave subliminally without their untouchable. There are code words for 

conscious awareness. Illuminati members to tell police and judges 

• Access to some people is done with that will automatically get them set free, 

computer like jargon "ON LINE" "ACCESS, Masonic handshakes and codes also work 

(then identification), (then color code), (then well with judges, police & govt, workers, 

name)" ", "ENTER", "RUN". Some Systems "CODE 911“ —To activate the slave for an 

have their triggers all in computer lingo such emergency calling for superhuman strength, 

as "COMMAND MODE-ALL DISK DRIVES Certain alters will have extra strength. 

AND HARD DRIVES... ERASE... FORMAT "CODE 911"~Also used with standard 

DRIVE...COPY....UNDELETE PURGED Monarch meaning of "Call your 

MEMORY DRIVE..." Where some of the programmer/handler". 

newer slave programmers are also computer "DISARM" (3x)-to get rid of a dangerous alter 

programmers they enjoy transferring their two snaps + "SHUTDOWN"-to shutdown an 

computer lingo to use in controlling their alter. 

programmed slaves. They may even throw in 

some FAX lingo such as "DIAL ALL "LET THE KINGS BE KINGS 

REMOTES...INITIALIZATION - ATSO = LET THE BANKERS BE BANKERS 

OHOaM (HANDSHAKE BETWEEN ALL LET THE PRIESTS BE PRIESTS"~saying to 

REMOTES), HANDSHAKE COMPLETED." justify their Master-slave relationship to the 

• The color of the car to pick up a masses of humanity. 

System may relate to the color coding of the 

alters to be picked up, such as white exterior, The Sun setting the following day was used 

blue interior for a white alter-then blue alter as a trigger for slave to forget events. For the 

access sequence. cat alters a certain word is given to trigger 

them to go "over the rainbow" after an event 
Basic Internal Emergency Color Codes for a in order for them to forget it. "FROM THE 
System, there are several different "CODE RISING OF THE SUN TIL THE GOING DOWN 
RED"s, etc. not just one in a slave, what OF THE SAME" —programmed in by using 

follows is not the complete information about the scripture. "GO INTO THE SEA OF 

the Codes, although it is possible some FORGETFULNESS" -a hypnotic structure in 
slaves have a simplified version like this: the mind to forget. Waterfalls are also used 

"CODE GREEN" -Dr. Green’s suicide as a hypnotic image to forget pain and 

programming, tied to "no-talk" programming. memory. 

"CODE BLUE" -Victim’s body freezes in 

motion and can’t move until another code is "RETYPE A LETTER" -reprogram, "JEWELS" 
9 'ven. = programs. "THE CATS & THE FIDDLE 

"CODE RED" —Victim gets angry and violent NEED TUNED UP"—Slave to handler, I need 
"CODE RED" -Another Code Red has the reprogrammed. 









There are three words to trigger a suicide 
program 

1. Bait, 2. [intentionally left out], 3. hook 
Another suicide program trigger is when the 
dominoes fall. 

"GO OVER THE BLUFF" (3X)- causes suicide 
in some alters 

SACRED HEART = Catholic/Jesuit suicide 
program 

Some suicide programs are set off with a 
long tone over the phone along with a code 
no. 

"KERMIT THE FROG" --a type of access 
code. "KERMIT" may be a code relating to 
computers, because Kermit is the universal 
language for connecting computers together. 
It is a single standard to exchange files 
between any two systems. 

All memories, traumas, and tortures are 
coded. Body programs are coded. One set of 
body programs uses Hebrew, Greek, and 
Druidic letters. 

A clone program creates clones of an alter 
(also called lollipop or lobster program) 
imagery is that sesame seeds fall off of a 
hamburger bun and becomes another 
hamburger. 


Codes to all the various 

Carousel 

Castle System 

Communication 

Double Helix 

Level 

Mensa System 

Pentagram 

Pool of Death 

Puppet 

Solemetric 

Spider Web 

Stairwell 

Ouabala 

Tornado 

Umbrella System 


basic systems: 
532342223 
221435321 
311146623 
432443321 
211343231 
323542321 
421136113 
231134421 
341124321 
665421134 
321654321 
432111132 
423454334 
332146444 
314321014 


• Alice In Wonderland 

The White Rabbit is a programming figure for 
Alice In Wonderland Programming who will 
allow you to go to otherwise inaccessible 
places for adventure. He represents the 
master. The White Rabbit is an important 
figure to the slave. 

White rabbit gives a wafer (coke-sugar- 
cocaine) to Alice and says "EAT ME" or "EAT 
IT AND I’LL TAKE YOU THROUGH THE 
DOOR" —takes master into closed part of 
System, or perhaps over the rainbow. 

The Oueen of Hearts is also an important 
figure for commands in the Looking Glass 
World which the slave enters upon 
command. 

When a deep slave alter is needed to perform 
they are sent into the looking glass world 
where a looking glass person carries out the 
command--but in a way that reality is thought 
to be a dream. In other words, this is a 
preparatory command to get the slave ready 
for abuse. 

"USE THE KEY. PUT IT IN THE LOCK. 
TURN. OPEN THE DOOR...AND STEP 
THROUGH A WINDOW [or MIRROR] INTO 
NEVER NEVER LAND." 

"SOMETHING IN LIGHTENING TO 
TRANSPORT YOU FASTER THAN THE OL’ 
RUBY SLIPPERS. CLICK YOUR HEELS 
TOGETHER AND BE THERE IN A SNAP. 
(SLAVE CLICKS HEELS) 
ELECTRIFYING...WITH THE RUMBLE OF 
THUNDER. BOLTING THROUGH TIME...SO 
YOU WONT BE LATE...FOR A VERY 
IMPORTANT DATE." 

(Alice in Wonderland Programming) (This is 
the wording to use deep alters.) 


Cinderella Program. The code word involves 
something said about the stroke of midnight. 


MslftUJIM 













The Melting Pot Program. A very powerful 
program is activated by melting the slave into 
his master. The slave will do anything for the 
master with this program. The melting is the 
ecstasy that is occasionally experienced 
when lovers having sex seem to melt into 
each other. This feeling of ecstasy-melting is 
programmed to release when the master 
says these words, 

"MELT INTO YOUR MELTED MIRROR 
FOR AN ELECTRIFYING RIDE 
LOOK DEEP INTO THE BLACK 
OF MY MELTING MIRROR EYES. 

SEE YOU REFLECTING ME, REFLECTING 
YOU, REFLECTING ME, REFLECTING YOU, 
REFLECTING ME, REFLECTING YOU, 
REFLECTING ME, REFLECTING YOU...(cont. 
this several times) UNTIL WE MELT 
TOGETHER AND SINK DEEP... [words 
omitted] INTO THE OTHER SIDE." 

"MELT INTO MY MIRROR 

YOU LOOSE YOURSELF INTO THE POOL 

OF LIQUID MIRROR 

STEP INTO THE LOOKING GLASS, SINK 

DEEP WITHIN ITS POOL 

AND STRADDLE THE DIMENSIONS IN TIME. 

I’LL SEE YOU THERE...ALONG WITH MY 

FRIENDS" 

"SEE IT THROUGH THE LOOKING GLASS"-- 
infinity mirror programming involving mirror 
image people (alters) 

"LOSE YOURSELF IN THE INFINITY 
MIRRORS." 


• Wizard of Oz 

The Yellow Brick Road is the script or 
programmed set of instructions one must 
follow. It also serves as a runway for alters to 
take off from their internal world and take the 
body. "FOLLOWTHE YELLOW BRICK ROAD" 

There is a code to get through the poppy 
field (trance state). Some alters to get 


through the poppy field need to put on a new 
dress and a new image. The poppy field may 
be called "the field of forget-me-not". In this 
way it is linked to the daisies of Dr. Green. To 
get into the poppy field is easy, it is "SLEEP, 
SLEEP, SLEEP", see other induction methods 
on another page. 

"THERE’S A PAIR OF MAGIC SHOES TO 
WEAR WITH YOUR DRESS-SOMETHING IN 
LIGHTNING...TO TRANSPORT YOU FASTER 
THAN THE OL’ FURRY SLIPPERS." 

When the slave is finished being used they 
return from Never Never Land to Kansas. To 
do this they are told: "CLICK YOUR 
HEELS-THERE’S NO PLACE LIKE HOME." 
They might be reminded "YOU"RE NOW 
GOING OVER THE RAINBOW TO THE 
OTHER WORLD." 

Tin Man programming-- The Tin Man 
programming is all purpose versatile program 
for what ever the master needs done, it 
means that the slave is a well oiled machine. 
Sometimes the slave is reluctant to do a job 
but he is being told that he is a well oiled 
machine. The exact words may vary with the 
mission, but the following are exact words, 
"LEAVE YOUR SHELL. ACTIVATE: 
MACHINE. COUNT DOWN ONE TO TIN...." 
"SOON WE’LL HAVE YOU PURRING LIKE A 
WELL OILED MACHINE. ALL OF YOUR 
MOVING PARTS ARE PIVOTAL AND 
GLIDING WITH EASE. MELT INTO MY 
HANDS. TAKE MY COMMANDS. I’LL HOLD 
YOUR JAW TO KEEP IT FROM SLIPPING 
WHILE YOU SLIP THROUGH A WINDOW IN 
TIME." 

Program code for slave to shatter their 
memory of an event (used with 
electroshock): 

"MIRROR MIRROR ALL AROUND 
ON THE CEILING ON THE GROUND 
SPINNING FASTER ROUND AND ROUND 
ARE YOU UP OR ARE YOU DOWN? 


uminati 


75 







ARE YOU DOWN OR ARE YOU UP? 

IT REALLY DOESN’T MATTER 

BECAUSE WHEN THIS MIRROR BUBBLE 

BURSTS 

EVERYTHING WILL SHATTER." 

"GO KEY WEST IS KEY"~several slaves have 
this code, related to Sen. Byrd & Oz prgmg. 
GALAXY programming (for the end times) is 
also connected to the Oz programming. 

In upper level Illuminati slaves Dorothy in the 
Oz story will represent the Mother of 
Darkness alters, Ozma will represent the 
Ruler of the Castle, and Glinda will have the 
Great Book of Records. The ring of Glinda 
(from Glinda of Oz, p. 16) gives protection. 

• Body Programs 

□ Control program. See Omega 
Programming- Universal Function Codes for 
internal system codes for body programs. 
Sometimes these body programs are filed 
with a combination of hebrew and zodiac 
signs. Greek letters are also file no.s of at 
times of body programs. 

Rivers of blood -circulation control program. 
This program totally controls the circulatory 
system. The victim may think they are losing 
lots of blood & go into heart failure. 
Octopus- strangulation suicide program 

The internal defenses consists in part 
of body programs that are triggered if the 
Mind-controlled slave steps out of line. Here 
is a good list of some of these body 
programs each of which has its own 
codes: 

Auditory problems, Blood flow/circulation, 
Burning as if on fire, Digestive failure, 
Headaches-split brain, Heart failure, 
Histamine production, Optic problems, 
Respiratory failure, Sleep deprivation, 
Sleeping program, and Temperature change. 

The suicide programs that can go off 
include Armageddon, Clowns cutting, Cutter 
program "Pain is Love", Disembowelment, 


Drug overdose, Gethsemane, "Hypnosleep", 
Injection of bleach (poison), Octopus, Red 
Sea, Shooting Programs (shotgun, russian 
roulette, shooting family, etc.), War in the 
Heavens & Wrecking the car. 

Along with the suicide programs that 
can be triggered are programs that jerk the 
victim’s mind every which way, which include: 
Bee Stinging Program (put in by placing the 
drugged victim being near large swarms of 
bees humming & then letting a bee(s) sting 
the victim), Busy Cleaning Program, Crazy 
program, Flooding (from Atlantis), Isolate & 
Hibernate Program, Memory Erasure 
Program, Pain Programming, Paper Doll 
Program, Protection by trance, Revolving 
switching, Scrambling Program, and re¬ 
structuring Programming, Tumbleweed 
program, Waterjar Shaking program (Ahab 
stomping the grapes Bible-based program 
making mush out of the brain.) 

Cutting programs are often hidden 
behind the Bee Swarming program. 

Alpha and Omega is a strong 
program. Sometimes saying "ALPHA & 
OMEGA" helps alleviate headaches. 

• DNA (This uses a lot of number codes.) 
This is a double-helix which is used as an 
elevator shaft running down through a 
system. Numbers are used and the names of 
cities to go down the elevator shafts. This 
programming is said to be done in hospitals. 

• Card Codes-Regular playing cards have 
developed from the occult Tarot cards. The 
four suits correspond to magick, the spades 
mean the power from the spear of 
destruction, the diamond means is a double 
pyramid or demonic power of wealth, and the 
club is a clover meaning fortune and fate, 
and the heart means devotion and loyalty. 
The four suits work well in programming 
because anything that is broken down in 4’s 
or a multiple of 4 can be coded with cards. 
Anything that can be broken down into 12’s 
or 13’s can be given cards too. Since clocks 


uminati 











work off of 12’s, card codes work well with 
clocks. The suits can denote seasons. With 
jokers one gets 13 cards per suit with four 
suits gives 365 unique symbols to denote the 
days of the year. Dominos can also be used 
on a base 13 code system. The blank will 
equal 13. 

• Carousel System. There is a back side to 
enter the Carousel. 

• Carrier Pigeon (slave’s who send coded or 
uncoded messages) and their contact codes 

Birds used for contacts. That is birds in 
cages are often used as a sign of a meeting 
place. The contact would say "What did the 
bird say?" or "A little bird told me..." Then the 
courier pigeon delivers her message. 

"I’ve come a long long way to see you." 
words to say by System to John or to person 
to be met. There is an endless variety of 
contact phrases to indicate that the right 
person has met the right person. 

Sample Code for passing drugs- 
"RHINESTONE COWBOY" to which the 
response from the slave would be "I’M NOT 
A COWBOY, I’M A COWGIRL." 

Emerald ear rings have been the visual signal 
to customs agents to allow a person carrying 
drugs through customs. 

(SEE D. DELTA for deeper Carrier Pigeon 
codes.) 

• Castle System. May need a special ring 
worn by and turned by the handler. 

• Flower’s Program 

CSP940YP587 --code to designate a flower 
tieing 3 generations. 

UMBRELLA PROGRAM CODE- "R x 4 x 
5Y58876" 


1 - Aries - diamond 

2 - Gemini - topaz 

3 - Cancer - cat’s eye 

4 - Leo - ruby 

5 - Virgo - emerald 

6 - Libra - opal 

7 - Scorpio - amethyst 

8 - Sagittarius - turquoise 

9 - Capricorn - black onyx 

10 -Aquarius - crystal 

11 -Pisces - sapphire 

• Potter’s Wheel 

"STAND IN ORDER ACCORDING TO RANK 
AND SERIAL NO."- part of a stacking 
command to get alters in sequence together 
to work on them. Dominoes and cards are 
used as part of the stacking cues. 

Dr. Star’s Programming which places 
Pentegrams into people uses Sigils as codes- 
-the occult symbols for the various demons, 
along with a color, a gate, and a number 
form a complete code. 

For example, 1st Gate is the god Nanna, 
#30, color-SILVER, LADDER OF LIGHTS, 
GOD OF THE MOON, (see Illustration) 



sample correspondences of Gem codes: 


To access a System the abusers often have 







an object as part of the pickup code, such as 
a set of car keys, a special coin token, a 
business card, jewelry, or certain clothes or 
packages. A Popper liquor drink is knocked 
3 times on the table when it is served. (Who 
would be the wiser that three knocks is an 
access code?) 


• WORD MATRICES 

A word-matrix code is where the victim 
is given two lists of words and then each 
word on the left list is paired with a word on 
the right list to form a code. 

Randy Noblitt, a therapist, gave an 
example of a basic pattern for a Word-Matrix. 
And this is simply quoted from his example to 
give the reader an idea. 


started 
between 
endless 
throughout 
get out 
over 
fun 
win 
first 
form 

beginning 

tonight 

thorough 


xenophobe 

thoughts 

beginning 

forever 

trepidation 

beneath 

execute 

lose 

then 

benign 

end 

last morning 
the end 


B. BETA fsexuah 

□ SEXUAL ALTERS—most of the following 
codes are for deep sexual alters. In Illuminati 
Systems these are called Beta alters, in CIA 
systems they create Beta models whose 
primary function is to provide sex, usually 
perverted sex and S&M for the perverts who 
run our secret government and visible 
government. BETA models are those who are 
primary job is sexual, such as service as a 
Presidential Model (sex slave for a President). 
These System models are numbered BETA 1, 
BETA 2...BETA 601, etc 


8-4, 8-5, 10-5, 10-6, 12-7, 12-8. The 13th 
kitten then would be left blank. Spinner 
dominos have spinner kittens off of them, 
when a spinner domino code is used. In this 
case 6-2 could take you to the Beta level. 

"10 LITTLE INDIANS, 9 LITTLE INDIANS...", 
"1 LITTLE, 2 LITTLE..."-assoc, w/ morse 
code-call back telephone no.s. 

"3 LITTLE KITTENS HAVE LOST THEIR 
MITTENS..." -The Kitten alters have stepped 
outside of their programming and need fixed 
by the Master. 

"Hotel California" means a place to have 
sexual gratification. 

Stroking under chin along with "HAVE A 
BALL TONIGHT" (Cinderella programming) 
Stroking under the chin along with "PURR 
FOR ME KITTEN" 

Magic shoes or red slippers are used to 
switch to get specific sexual alters. The 
slippers are clicked 3x to get deeper sexual 
alters. 

"COME HERE MY KITTEN, AND LET ME 
PET YOU. PURR FOR ME NOW...THAT’S A 
FLUFFY KITTEN. PURR DEEP." 

"COME HERE LITTLE ONE."—call for young 
sexual alter 

"PASSION" used 3x with other words as a 
sexual trigger, such as "SHOW ME YOUR 
PASSION." Passion is a strong program word 
for sex. 

"RED DOT, SPIN SPIN SPIN, BECOME 
ANOTHER PERSON." this is said to a mother 
kitten before she is told which spin kitten to 
get from her litter. It is a preparatory 
command meaning "call your spinner". 

Spin Kittens "WE GOTTA GET DRESSED...IN 
5 MINUTES" along with being spun produces 
specific sexual kitten. 


Domino codes for spinners can be 6-3, 6-4, 





9 lives of kittens --means 9 sexual alters 
taken in sequence. When spun in a 
counterclockwise fashion, the sexual menu is 
from 1 to 9. With 3 & 5 being oral sex. "Heat 
of hell" are used as trigger words in this 
programming. The 10th revolution is to beg 
to be whipped. "TURN AROUND 10" "SPIN 
FOR ME." The heat of hell ignites after the 
6th spin. 

"RIDE PONIES"--means to do sex for both 
eng. & ger. slaves; "PLAY HORSEY"-sexual 
games; "MOUNTING A HORSE"-[obvious] 
"CAT NAP" -sex; "CAT NIP"~cocaine 

Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum -S&M 
programs involving mirror image alters. Not 
to be confused with Humpty Dumpty self- 
destruct program. 

"SIX IS SEX. SEVEN IS HEAVEN. EIGHT IS 
GREAT. NINE YOUR MINE."~This means to 
fall under the master submission, has sexual 
overtones. 

"ITSY BITSY BOOB" -access code pertaining 
to Betty Boob programming (which is a 
certain type of female behavior). 

For Beta alters the codes may be: 

"BETA ONE MARY A = 1, B = 2, C=3, D = 4" 
"BETA TWO MARY A = 4, B=3, C = 2, D = 1" 
"BETA THREE MARY A=3, B=4, C = 1, D = 2" 
Then these might be said in combination 
"3412 4321 1234" (x3) 

An amer. sys. used w/ Latin Amer. may have 
a Beta alter activated by the movement of 2 
small Mexican flags & a code word in 
Spanish "USTA CA-NATA"(cream). 

C. CHI freturn to cult) 

Chi programming uses a lot of idiosyncratic 
phrases, and little ditties. Some of the nursery 
rhymes listed in the song section will be Chi 
programming. Some of the Chi programming 
has been listed in the Alpha programming 
section. 


D. DELTA (assassination) 

O Delta alters -are activated to kill by the 
following three things: seeing specific 
clothing, items held in a persons hand, and 
particular words. Since these items would 
specific for a particular murder there is no 
particular specifics that can be given. 

□ Courier Pigeon Alters (In Illuminati systems- 
-these are Delta-Beta alters). "FLOCK" -word 
meaning the stable of carrier pigeons of DIA 

To turn a Genie free, pop a cork: "TURN 
YOUR GENIE FREE...POP A CORK." An 
internal controller must activate the umbrella 
or genie bottle pop the cork program to 
release a delta or delta-beta alter. 

"YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND" I Dream of 
Jeannie Programming 

"YOU-ARE-WHAT-YOU-READ" passbook 
program. Programming to remember bank 
numbers and other specific numbers. 

"I SENT A MESSAGE IN A BOTTLE." 

Distinctive jewelry & clothes. Emerald ear 
rings used as a signal to others that a 
message was being carried. Emeralds mean 
drugs, rubies mean prostitution, diamonds 
(rhinestones) presidential model work. Red, 
White & Blue worn sometimes by presidential 
models. 

High level reporting alters forget their 
messages with "REFILE ##, (name of alter)." 
Some Systems have one name w/ several 
different numbers attached to indicate alters 
within one area and purpose. Sergeant 1, up 
to Sergeant 60. Or say "Access 1143 Marcy" 
& then other Marcys are numbered with other 
numbers. Spaceships & flags are assoc, w/ 
Sargeant alters. 

Delta Black Widow alters have a web, fangs, 


uminati 









poison, eggs, and silk strand connectors. 
Viper is the demon associated with Black 
Widows, and they are programmed to re¬ 
connect their strands if all of the connectors 
are not taken out. 

Index finger pointed at head means russian 
roulette. 

E' EPSILON (animal alters) 

These codes aren’t known. One method that 
may be used, for instance, is for the Raven 
alters who are to tear the body’s flesh, the 
story of Noah’s ark where he sent the Raven 
out will be paired with the word TWIG, and a 
code formed from TWIG. There are some 
alters which are to actually act like animals, 
and their codes somehow tie in with what 
they are. 


The Omega programming works along 
with an Executive Control Board (or Grand 
Druid Council) and Internal programmers. 
The Executive Control Board is associated 
with both numbers of the clock, and precious 
gems and metals such as "9 O’CLOCK 
GOLD". 

The Beast computer can be accessed 
with Scripture triggers associated with the 
Vision of Daniel of the Beast, and its ten toes. 
The Ten Toes are important part of the code 
in some models. 

UNIVERSAL CODE FOR ACCESS TO 

INTERNAL COMPUTERS 

key manual 33123113211 

program computer 22133113332 

function computer 11123132221 

ren computer 13321321332-55434232312 L\S 

55434232312 reenlist 

reprogram no.s -2231231; 4432312; 

33231223 


An input code is 666fff666fff666 the reverse of 
this code is F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6. One 


victim’s computer ran on code "WAR GAME". 
Some Beast computers have 666 666 666 as 
an access code and 999 999 999 as a beast 
back out and close out code. There are 
various computers-one on each level. These 
have some standard codes and some 
individual codes. 

UNIVERSAL FUNCTION CODES 
COMPUTER CODE-55434232312 which hold 
the following codes: 
abduction 4511321 

anger 4213261 

assignment coordinator 1613212 
assassination 5332135 



bank of lies 

blindness 

brain disorder 

body gesture 

body functions 

call back ritual 

child control 

circle in fields 

confusion 

control 

deaf 

death 

denial 

despair 

distortion 

disorder of bones 

disorder of breathing 

disorder of eating 

division 

false memories 

fear 

fleeing 

game playing 
guilt 

hatefulness 

hopelessness 

illness 

infiltration 

insanity 

inside reporters 
loyalty to group 
mute 


4511321 

4213261 

1613212 

5332135 

3124532 

2566553 

6325512 

1332221 

4311322 

6664113 

3214441 

3332241 

6643252 

4321341 

3324553 

1451621 

2311444 

3223412 

6233322 

4561321 

5532111 

3342136 

3211652 

3314532 

2665132 

5613354 

1561321 

4321231 

5331241 

1112364 

1566432 

2231335 

2144312 

1133265 

3364112 

2213541 


uminati 












murder 3221456 

nonsense 2665443 

outside reporters 1132256 

reprogram others 4555643 

reprogram self 1133432 

respond to triggers 4441221 

retardation s- 1314555 

m- 1314556 

sabotage 1135461 

seduction 2134121 

self body harm 3321343 

sex 2116652 

shame 3122115 

suicide 3113246 

trigger 1324652 

trigger others 4442211 

zombie 3321556 

Under each of these codes, other codes may 
be attached. For instance, under Body 
Gestures, the following functions are coded 
and a sample coding scheme would look like 
this: 

talk verbally 3456343 

touch chest 2322132 

touch hair 3323221 

touch mouth 5434232 

touch nose 5443232 


Rainbow an alter which speaks only in 
rhymes. Ribbons are in a box with Rainbow. 
A ribbon might be accessed by several slaps 
on the face and "Rubicon 2,4,6,8..." (3x) 

• Hickory Dickory Dock rhyme is associated 
with the vortex which is tied to turning the 
system and also to some death alters. 

• Dominoes set off flooding programs to 
overload the person. 

• Program numbers on some slaves are put 
in by touching the third eye with the index 
finger and speaking the number. 


In Satan’s realm, demons are fathered 


or split off in families like alters are. There will 
be a Moloch number 101, and a Moloch 
10,321. The victim has alters which are 
numbered such as Sally 1 and Sally 10. For 
a better understanding of this area of 
programming see Chapter 10 section I. 

Gamma Programming includes all the 
demonic activity. In this section one can add 
the Kabballa’s Tree of Life which has 
alphabet codes, back up programs to 
regenerate, associated with Greenbaum or 
Greentree. In the Illuminati slaves, the deeper 
parts of their system are ritual and the 
demonology pertains to the various rituals 
that are done. The following is a sampling of 
Illuminati rituals. The blood rituals are used to 
attach demons to possess alters in a 
particular way. These rituals can’t be 
separated from the programming. They are 
part of the programming. 

Ceremonies: 

Assembling of the Quarter Regents 
Beltaine with hunts of slaves, fire festivals, 
and blood rituals 

Bride of Satan Ceremony (Mar. 24) 

Demon revels 
Drawing down the moon 
Druid Feast Day on Jan. 1 
Duels to the death like gladiators where the 
heart is cut out and eaten 
Grail Mass, the 

Grand Climax human sacrifice & sex rituals 
Invocation of Hecate as Crone 
Lammas sabbat where a female is sacrificed 
Pathworking (done before 16 with Cabalistic 
Tree of Life pathways.) 

Rite of Deification 

Rod of Light ceremony (consists of text from 
Cabala, black candles, ram’s horn 
blown, and victim’s mother’s name 
sounded) 

Sealing ceremony at 19 yrs. for Mothers of 
Darkness level 

Secret ceremony where people paint their 
faces half black and half white. 

Sister of Light rebirthing water ceremony 


uminati 


for 


ind Control 


81 








(victim is bound and then pulled from 
water and wrapped up in linen, and a 
green branch is place on the chest) 
St. Agnes Eve 
St. Bartholomew’s Day 
St. Walpurgis 
Summer Soltstice Orgy 

For those who are not familiar with 
occult terms the following are ritual items: 
Paten (the holy dish), Athame or Glaive (the 
knife used to sacrifice with), the wand or 
sceptre (a ornamental staff which represents 
authority & usually has an electric shock), 
and the censer (to distribute burning 
fragrance). 

K HYPNOTIC INDUCTIONS 

"Kaleidoscope eyes" --used in hypnotic 
induction and spinning 

"20, 19, 18, 17, 16, 15, 14, 13,...1" 

For many slaves the sign of satan done with 
the fingers puts them into a trance, and 
deeper alters come out. 

"100, 91, 82, 73, 64, 55, 46, 37, 28, 19, 10, 
1 ." 

Touching the head in a particular fashion is 
done. 

"DEEPER AND DEEPER AND DEEPER, 
DEEPER AND DEEPER AND DEEPER, 
DOWN, DOWN, DOWN, INTO THE DEEP, 
DARK VELVETY MIST, DEEPER AND 
DEEPER AND DEEPER." 

"DEEP, DEEP, DEEP, SLEEP, SLEEP, 
SLEEP, SHEEP, SHEEP, SHEEP" 

"YOU’RE BEAUTY WARMS MY EMBERS. 
SEE THEM GLOWING DEEP WITHIN THE 
DARKNESS OF MY EYES...IGNITING INTO 
FLAME...BLACK FLAME." 

Seeing a Hand of Glory (severed left hand) 
will induct people into Peter Pan 


programming. (Books describing the occult 
use of the Hand of Glory in Ireland go back 
to 1830. It is an ancient practice. Baring 
Gould’s book Curious Myths of the Middle 
Ages describes the recipe for using the hand 
of glory as a gruesome lantern during the 
witchcraft of the Middle Ages.) 

"I AM THE SAND MAN, AND BLOW SAND IN 
YOUR EYES" said while simultaneously 
moving the hand over the face to create the 
illusion of placing sand in the eyes. 

"3-2-1, 3-2-1, 2-1-1, 1-2, 1, You are now 
relaxed." 

Lights, in certain colors and 
sequences, have been used to trance alters 
out, for instance a flashing red light may 
trance certain alters out. Tunnels were used 
as a powerful hypnotic suggestion. Bear in 
mind, that people induct a. when phys. or 
mentally relaxed, b. when their senses are 
overloaded or sens, deprivation, c. when their 
equilibrium is disturbed, d. their motion is 
restricted or e. their eyes are fixated on 
something. 

L JANUS-ALEX CALL BACKS fend-times 

Main link to a System’s programs to ALEX 
coded 44334223112. Scramble code to ALEX 
is 34424313221. Individual code to ALEX = 
55434232312. Link to JANUS coded 
3323432123. Report back- X441062F 
Main JANUS tracking/reprogramming code- 
JAN US 934100569XXY99632 [x3]; its back 
up code X44420-61F. 

(There is a Janis 2 computer at 666 
Connecticut Ave. Washington, D.C. 
Disinformation by the Network is that the 
PACER computer equipment is called 
Janus/Janis). 

Main AMBASSADOR code 67302986ZZ9861 
(suicide/fire) 

sub codes- Fire 97643F4200L; Cut 
97642C42DIL ; Suicide 97623S4202L; 

towards violence 97613V4203L 
Main EMPEROR - [dot, dot, dot] 
79622109MM8611 


82 


luminati 










END-TIME ACTIVATION CODES 

Most slaves have end-time 
programming. When a slave is called in with 
end-time programming they have pages upon 
pages of coded messages. A number of 
Monarch slaves have been de-programmed 
enough that they began accessing and 
spewing out pages and pages of these 
activation codes. Part of a sample of one of 
these is as follows: 

"ISRAEL IS RISING 
ACTIVATE 366 UNITED NATIONS 
900 BLUE BIRD PILOTS RISE 
NATIONS IN PLACE 
RED CHINA CALL BACK 
COUNT DOWN, ACTIVATE ALEX 

3.7 LC 
94 

CIRCLE FARMS AROUND THE SQUARE 
BRITISH SOLDIERS RISE 
MOUNTAIN GOAT COME 
EASTSIDE OF PEAK 
39 ACTIVATE 
52 ACTIVATE 
42 ACTIVATE 
RED CHINA RISE 

1.7 ACTIVATE 

THE HOUR COMES, A. C. SON 

ACTIVATE AFRICA 

ARISE IN NUMBERS OF 90..." 

A team leader will have a down line of 
around 4 people-which are coded red ray, 
yellow ray, green ray, blue ray. When the 
activation code hits a slave team leader 
during the end times, they will in turn activate 
their people, who in turn will have people 
who are team leaders and have a down line. 
At least two false callback alarms will be 
sounded (tested) before the real one. 

J. THETA fpsychic warfare) 

K T1NKERBELLE PROGRAMMING fnever 
grow up/alien) 

Capt’n or Cap’n (captain) represents the 
programmer in Peter Pan programming. 


Tinkerbelle is a young alter created under 
Peter Pan programming. 

"TRANCE DIMENSIONAL TRAVEL RIGHT 
FROM YOUR OWN BACKYARD. THE 
DIMENSIONS OF YOUR PYRAMID ARE TO 
BE 9 BYE 9 BYE 9 BYE." 

Alien programming by NWO (also involves 
Peter Pan programming) 

"RIDE THE LIGHT" -Peter Pan programming 
meaning to go into hypnotic induction 
attached to a light that is seen when given a 
high voltage shock. This is given to make 
experiences seem like in another dimension. 


L TWINNING fleams) 

CROSS PROGRAMMING- (With for instance 
a mother and a daughter team) 

Two seals are placed on this cross 
programming, a "seal of cover" and a "seal of 
rain" 

Code: mother - [minus] mother = 3/4 - 
daughter holds 1 /4 

daughter - mother 1/4 - daughter holds 3/4 

Teams will be given code words for each 
alter who is part of a 2-System team. One 
System may serve as a father figure to the 
other System. Teams will be trauma and 
sexually bonded, as well as having mirror 
images with each others names. A leader will 
have an upline and a downline for the 
colored rays. A leader will call the different 
colored rays, to activate their programming. 

An Illuminati team ritual to create oneness & 

open their team boxes up to work together 

(Illuminati twinning ritual): 

the team kneels face to face, 

draws a magical circle on the ground, 

joins Delta team hands forming a clasp ring. 







(Blue is associated with this.) 
then they all say, 

"Star within a star 
Circle within a circle 
Mind within a mind 
body within a body 
Soul within a soul" 

Then the team places their hands Palm to 
Palm, and then speaks 4x, 

"Bone to Bone 
flesh to flesh 
Spirit to Spirit 

Forever together- ne\ler apart." 

Then a 5 pointed star is traced in the air. 

To close the Delta team twinning box, the 
reverse is done. 

Then other things are to be said in the joining 
and opening ritual. 

A double deck of cards is used to program 
an Illuminati team of "twins". 

One type of Criss-cross programming 
involves 1. a flower, 2. the stem, & 3 the root. 
The root involves blood sacrifices. This 
programming ties two generations together 
such as mother-daughter. 

M. SOLEMETRIC MILITARY 


N, SONGS & NURSERY RHYMES 

□ Songs & Nursery Rhymes Used As 
Triggers (note all of these songs have been 
used on other slaves too.) 

Songs with Monarch programming meaning 
& access parts soliciting behavior or thinking 
include: 

NURSERY RHYMES 
Brahm’s Lullaby 

Hickory, Dickory Dock (flips the system) 

"Hickory, Dickory Dock, The Mouse 
Ran up the Clock [computer], the 
clock struck one [time for system 


rotation], The Mouse ran down, 
Hickory Dickory Dock." "INTO THE 
MOUTH [vortex] RUNS THE MOUSE, 
AND FLIPS THE HOUSE [turns the 
system over) 

Froggy Went a Courtin’ He did Ride 

Hickory, Dickory Dock 

I had a little pony 

I’m in Love With a Big Blue Frog 

Jack and Jill 

Mary Had a Little Lamb (call to ritual 
connotation) 

Tones of "Mary had a little lamb" or other 
telephone created tones, such as high 
pitched noises to call people to 
meetings. 

Mary Mary Quite Contrary (reminds the slave 
that abusers are all-seeing) 

Old King Cole (Old King Cole was a merry 
old soul, ...he’d call for his masters 3 
[the 3 programmers]) 

Peter, Peter Pumpkin Eater 
Puss in Boots (this story is porn 
programming) 

Ring Around the Rosy 
Ten Little Monkeys Jumping on the Bed 
Three Blind Mice (omega programming 
connotation with hour glass) 

Twinkle, Twinkle Little Star (Sometimes 
associated with "I’m dead.") 

SONGS (Most of the Beatles’ songs were 
used for programming. Charles Manson was 
programmed with Beatles’ music. The 
programmers know ahead of time what are 
going to be the next hits, and they regularly 
call in slaves and hypnotically make the lyrics 
to be cues for the slaves before the music 
comes out. For instance, the lyrics of "Ain’t 
that a Shame" will make certain alters angry. 
For another slave the lyrics "Everything is 
relative, in its own way" reminds the person 
of the cult family & obedience.)— 

Angie (popular song for programming) 

A Mighty Fortress is Our God 
Back in Black 
Blue Velvet 


uminati 








Butterfly 

The Candyman Can (Candyman represents 
drug use for Monarchs, plus other 
things.) 

CHRISTMAS CAROLS (Christmas carols 
were used a lot on Monarchs.) 
Country Roads song with the programmed 
meaning take me [the slave] "home" to 
a meeting site. 

Crazy (to reaffirm loyalty to the master) 

Deja Vu 
Die Walkure 
Fire and Rain 

Frere Jacques (Catholic "Father John", sexual 
abuse connotation) 

Get Me A Ticket on a Fast Train (substitute 
"master" for "baby" in song) 
Grandma’s Feather Bed 
Ghost Riders 

Green Green Grass of Home (go home 
program, slave is not happy ’til they go 
home to green fields 
Greensleves 

Hallelujah chorus (many Christian songs like 
this one are played while the victim is 
tortured.) 

Handel’s Messiah 

Have Thine Own Way Lord ("thou art the 
potter, I am the clay, mold me & make 
me..." III. Charismatic slave 
programming.) 

Heartache Tonight (song used to announce 
a ritual over the radio) 

Hotel California (sexual/ritual connotation, the 
song says, "go to the chamber of the 
Master’s Feast, We are programmed 
to receive." This song also tells the 
story of how LaVey started the Church 
of Satan in 1966.) 

I Surrender All 

Imagine (John Lennon presents the New Age 
script for people to be "nowhere 
people.") 

John Brown’s Body 
Lucy In the Sky with Diamonds 
Little Red Riding Hood (song played with 
hunts of slaves) 


Mary was an only child (from Art Garfunkel’s 
Angel Claire album) 

Moon River 

Over the Rainbow (obvious Wizard of Oz 
programming) 

"Playing with the Queen of Hearts, knowing 
that it really smarts, the Joker is the 
only fool who’ll do anything with you" 
(reinforces the warning not to play 
(tamper) with the programming. The 
Queen of Hearts is the emergency 
Mayday signal to a handler. To play 
with this will really smart-hurt. 

National Anthem 
No More Mr. Nice Guy 
Revolution 9 

Rivers of Dreams (by Billy Joel, words are 
about "walking in the dark, going 
through a river...turn on the light on 
your internal world." 

Satin Sheets 
She’s Leaving Home 
Sins of the Fathers 

Southern Nights (loyalty to the programs--the 
leaves and trees) 

Stairway to Heaven 

Teddy Bear (Programmer, helpless teddy 
bear slave connotation) 

Tennessee Waltz (handler is "forced" to 
prostitute slave) 

The Blood Will Never Lose Its Power 
Tom Dooley (suicide, "hang down your head 
Tom Dooley, hang down your and...) 
Victim of Love 

"When you wish upon a star" song used for 
programming. 

White Rabbit (Alice In Wonderland Theme- 
made into a triggering Karaoke CD.) 
Wooden Heart 

Yellow Submarine (drug connotation) 

CL ZETA (snuff films) 


Zeta is the sixth letter, and it’s ancient 
meaning was a sacrifice. 


luminati 


85 







P' SAMPLE CODES FOR ALTERS OF A 
HYPOTHETICAL SYSTEM NAMED MARY 

These codes are purely a 
representative model-not any particular real 
system. The overall system code at times 
consists of [birthdate + programming site 
codes + birth order + number of 
generations family was in the Illuminati.] 
For our hypothetical system Mary we have 
the hypothetical system code of: 6-13-51-14 
- 02 - 12 , 

In order to give the codes for a 
hypothetical alter system we will have to 
explain some things as we go. 

The Programmers have for each slave 
both medical programming files, and a grey 
or black binder with the programmed access, 
trigger, codes & cues, & structure. A typical 
Illuminati system will be a cube (although 
spheres and pyramids are also used). The 
principle alters will be the "a" alters. A typical 
section of alters will consist of a 13 x 13 grid 
of alters. These are alters who live in a world 
together and must function together. A 13 x 
13 section will have 13 families of "a" through 
"m" alters. The "a" alters will be the primary 
alters that the Programmers will interact with. 
The Programmer may call up an "a" alter and 
ask it to go get the "c" alter in its family, 
rather than directly asking for it. 

This initial page of alter codes will be the 
primary or "a" alters. 

If we are dealing with a 13 x 13 x 13 
cube of alters, then the initial page has 13 "a" 
alters of each section. Each of these alters 
will have an access code which will often 
include the following components: 

AN ASSIGNED COLOR + AN ALPHA 
NUMERIC CODE + A PERSONALIZED 
MAGICAL NAME. This will equal 1/3 their 
access code. These code words must be 
repeated three times to pull the alter up. 
However, if an alter is trained well, and hears 
his master’s voice, an alpha-numeric code 
can pull the alter up. For many of the alters, 
the reversal of their access code puts them 
back to sleep. This is an important point, 


because some alters would be dangerous to 
leave in control of the body. 

The "a" alters are regular alters. Many 
of them have been hypnotically age 
advanced to see themselves as teenagers or 
adults. Sometimes "b" and "c" alters are also 
aged. The "d" through "m" alters are generally 
left as they were split and most of them are 
infantile, with little concept of how old they 
are. The little ones will be the ones who often 
remember the programming very well, and 
know things about the system. The top alters 
will also sometimes receive personal names 
from their handler. This is in addition to all 
their codes. If the alter is responsive to its 
master, the personal name might pull the 
alter up too. 

Do all of the alters get charted? There 
are several groups of alters which get 
charted separate from the rest or don’t get 
charted at all. Because of the competition 
and distrust between the different 
programmers, they often place in secret back 
doors into the person’s mind that only they 
know about. Worlds of secret alters loyal and 
devoted to the programmer may be built into 
the system and not appear on the regular 
charts. The core, and some of the primal 
splits from the core will not appear on the 
regular grids. They will be placed on a 
separate sheet, and their codes will be in 
some magical language. The Illuminati 
commonly employs 20 magical languages, 
and Hebrew, Latin and Greek are also often 
used for charting the core and its primal 
splits. Enochian is a good example of a 
magical language used by the Illuminati. 
Some alters will be created solely by the 
slave in order to cope with life. For instance, 
say the slave is travelling with someone who 
is not a handler, but who is a dangerous 
person. This dangerous person murders 
several people and forces the slave to help. 
The slave is likely going to have front alters 
out, and they are simply going to have to 
create new alters to meet the demands of the 
situation. These alters made to deal with one- 


uminati 











time emergency will just slip into cracks in the 
system. Lots of odds and ends alters end up 
in the nooks and crannies within a system 
just detached and floating. The programmers 
and the victim work hard at structuring and 
cleaning up things--but the honest truth is 
that trauma-based mind-control is messy. 
Any time you shatter someone’s mind into 
thousands of pieces with horrendous torture, 
you have a shattered mess, in spite of the 
good fronts that the programmers are able to 
construct. 

Some of the more elaborate access 
methods are for alters that are not on the "a" 
chart. Hour glass alters have entire sentence 
access codes. Deaf & blind alters need their 
access code signed on their hands by 
moving their fingers up and down, etc. End 
time alters may have access codes that may 
entail reading an entire page. Reporting alters 
are often small children, that are hidden in 
each section, and may require slaps to the 
face or jabs with a needle to pull them up. 
Spinner kittens will be accessed via their 
mama cat, who acts like a Madam in a "cat 
house". The codes for this was given in the 
Beta section codes. 

The reader will be given the 
hypothetical codes (which resemble closely 
the actual codes of an actual scenario) for 
our hypothetical Mary. A Sample Chart of the 
"A" alters-these are the primary alters- has 
been prepared on the next page in the same 
fashion as it would appear in the handler’s 3- 
ring binder. 

Mary’s Core Protector 1 will have a 
shutdown code of "REVERSAL 1 
BEGINNING" and the second Core Protector 
will have the shutdown code of "REVERSAL 
2 CREATION". Of course, these codes are 
said 3 times. The first three alters on the far 
left section at the top of the chart are 
Silences who can be woken up by singing. 
Also at least one of these, will wake up by a 
kiss from the prince (programmer) to the 
third eye area. The first alter can be shut 
down by "COSMOS 15 31 06 2BAB PINK". 


uminati 


One of the groups of alters attached to one 
of these early alters is "MA.C3.10-53 Rejects 
(7) 10-53". To shut this alter(s) down just say 
the reverse of the access code. 

A mirror image of each of these alters 
exists too. The mirror images can be pulled 
up via a three step process. The birth 
memory in our example will be coded as A5 
11 79. The spider torture memories that are 
attached to these alters is A5 10 79. 

The reader will notice the following on 
the hypothetical chart on the previous page 
for the first Section (which is numbered 6 to 
be deceptive): This section is front alters. 
Basic code pattern = color + Genesis + no. 
[1 thru 13] + letter [a thru m]. Individual 
codes 1st section general-"N.I.F.6", 1st 
section mother Eve "EV.E5 10 51 ACE" (Eve 
is the balancing point & the ace code is high 
or low). The alter Explorer is "EI.G7", Mammy 
"MI.H8", Angel "Red, AI.I9 Jack Genesis 4" (or 
it could be done "red, AI.J10 Genesis 4"), 
George "Silver, GI.K11", Zsa Zsa "gold, 
ZI.L.12", and Shadow "Clear SI.M13". You 
won’t find on the main chart codes such as: 
Eve’s memory "EI.D5.2.1952 ACE" or the 
Infant alters- "1-00010-49 REJECTS 3-9" The 
master may say for example: "Green 
GENESIS 1-A" (3 times) to get this alter 
which is the balancing point. 

Fragments/dead alters were dumped 
into areas named concentration camps and 
given the names of the famous german 
concentration camps. The camps were 
placed under the Mt. of Olives. Fire or Bomb 
children are found throughout the system and 
are triggered to come up by programming. 
They come up behind other alters and make 
them burn. Some of this level can be woken 
up by saying, "It’s time to wake up in the 
morning" (7 times), which is in contrast with 
most codes which are said 3x. 

Another way to look at it, is that the 
alters are on 4 dimensional structure and 
they require a 4-dimensional access code. 
Height, depth, width, and color are the four 
dimensions. This breaks down for this 1st 










6-13-51-14-02-12 MARY SECTIONS 


00 


On 






ro 


Ml 


NO 


o 13 * 

CJ c to _ 

o 2 *2 o) 
® CD 2 P 
111 = Q 


XJ ~ if; <d 
3 C C 0 
Y<DO_ 
<o 0 )jQ ,E 


<D vl 
X JQ 
? £ 


X = X 
j= 3? o 
2 > —• 


c -C £ M 
2 o O a 
05 Sn 


3, J 

•c « a u 
03 03 co 
CD 7C O 

x 


CO 


to o 


CL 

E 


E 

2 c 
g> .2 
Q_ O 
0) a> 

Jr co 


o - <S w 
W X5 t! ♦- 
3 •> a> c 

o <d c 2 

X Q £ E 


d E o 

H- iZ <D 
< (0 0 


o « x 


a> a, -2 

Ilf 

2: 8 2 

O O o 

£* J £ 

O io x 


£3 
Qc 

O ~ 
£ £ 1 
J2 V > 

o /^ x 


° -9 

CD < 


42 CO 
2! cd 


-o + C0 

d> co 
X Cd 


cd 

co 

fl) ^ 

Q_ CD T- 

b= .2 O 
3 -g o 
£3L < - 


ID 


So"” 

5 5 V 

111 


1 ° 

00 X) 
- c 

< *5 

2 X 


c 

CD 

® •§ 

-2 CD 
CQ CC 


?5 
2 < 
O x 


< in 

co 

C T- 

Q_ CO 


D 


.5 E 

CL UJ 


TO IZ 

SI 


> CO 

-8 + 

J- co 

CD 4- C0 
JjjS CO_ T- 
to cd” •• 


o - cm 

m 2 S 
cd o 
CD i— in 


jc JQ 
o cd 
o jz 

S3. 

SI 8 


2 § 
i I 3 


CD 


cd 


CD 0C eg 


cd 

_ eg 
c .2 v 
$ o cm 
2 « 8 
CO CD eo 


® eg 

-i 8 

CO CM 


CO 

Is 

X v 
cd” cm 

-2 8 

CD t- 


O DC 


CM 

cd 

jc 

X 

3 , 


CO o 

f- K 

+ H 

CO ▼- 

& 


(O 


cd 

CD , 

CL + 

- CD 00 

o 5 7 

CD CD CO 


CO Cd 
3 ' T “ 

. o 7 
aS Its co 
> > o 
= CD o 

CO —I CO 


CD CD q 

a: (Din 


£ cd 
cd . r- 
C U r 

S l co 

y'5 O 
— CD O 

xi _j ^r 


O 

Q. $ 

3 ° 

C ^ 

^ i T 
2 X co 


CD T- 

c <2 T 

CD “ CO 

in 9-o 
v- <d o 
CD X 8 


£ — CO 

o > o 

v- CD O 
OQ —J CM 


UJ 

CO cd 

£ T 

O CO 

= o 
> ° 


CO X CO 


O co” £ 




2 « 
o a 


®" i 

-= Cd 


cd co co 

® cd” ’ r ~ 
a 22 ii 


o 

a>. 


cd 

o 

- CD 

xj- 

= ® O 
co O in 


CD 


*o 

CD 

CO _ 

6„'S 

4 a i 
■D £ O 
5) fl) O 
X _J ^ 


J5! « 
CD X 


2--S S 

3 Cd o 
X X 8 


CD 


Z O 


3 

§ ° 
2 2 . 
co < 


CD CD 

>- X 


> CD 

2 - c 

CD CO 'c 
- “? C 

® ° *5) 

_2 T <d 

m co m 


S' JQ 
-2 3 

m x 


CD to 

r: Cd 

2 CL 

6 co 


'cd + ^ 
co co ll 

x: .2 ud 

$ JC + 


8 <o £2 

jj 11 

JC CD ^ 

X 5= + 


.3 <1 

2 > o 

— CD O 
O —1 CO 


cd 

cj> 

T3 - *0 
^ O O 
O CD O 

cd-j m 


Li- m i 

• J~ to 

> I 8 

co —I Tf 


< *5 

2 X 


c 

cd 

q cd 

CD CD 

"q. in 

n 5 S 

X eg 


2 

£ 2 

O CD 

15 E 

>- X 


^ Cd 

OQ a 


cd 


co 


O 

CD ’T 
cd + 

x <q 

v_' cd in 

O 


c ? 

CD + 

q ® 

1 w 

> CO T- 


3 

O 

I I 


CO 


_ 03 

o co 
a? ^ o 
o > ~ 


CD X3 

x: cd 
x x: 

F a> co 

it 8 

0)0*3- 


2 ^ 

Z o 
*co -a 
. c (fl 

< 'a ® 
5x <6 


o 

c «< 
43 « 

- CO 
T3 g 
2 8 


43 « g 

X Z CM 


co 
c 3 
cd x in 

2 O g 

CD X ^ 


c « 

2 S « 

cd X in 


^ in 

56 ™ 

CD V iZ 

> co U 




cd 

.2 °? 

x <o 

l§ 


<d > 

<5 X eg 


o 

> 

2 

□□ - 5s 

- co cd 
c in x 

I 2 ? 

CD ob C 


o 03 

2 CL 

m O 


ii 

CD *J 

>- X 


N <C 


T3 + 

O CO CO 
o Cd 

O ^ ii 
CD O <? 

6 c co 


3 Cd 

SiK 

JC > o 
S © O 
> J 0 


cd 
- r Y 

vf 2 K 


o - cd 

I X s 

v_- CD K* 
<0 ^ Q 

i >©8 


T3 $ 

I| s 

^ .E 03 
^ cd 

5 x k 


3 cd 
- ^ 
§ fe 

.*= o 
co co 


CD 


c 2 

* 3 

2 o 

CD X 


I O 

-“A 

I €< 


cd" 3 ,2 

O) o ID 
c It; co 
2 > o 
O 3 CO 


cd 
_ co 
o 1 

2 - 8 

o in 


.!Sf - cd 
7 O (O 


3 n 

cd c cd 
jD cd co 
o X co 


2 

o _ o 

U) CD CO 


cd 2 

CD 


01 « 
O ^ 

o i- £5 

43 < 8 

XI X T- 


s 


CD <D 


CD < CD 


CD C30 

> o 

.-= O 
co eg 


CO 

m 


cd 

co 

co 

o 

o 


CD 

cm 

q to 

cd’ CO 

Q- CD c 

3 E CD 

x ix CD 


CD 


-c 

X cd cd 


o 

O 

>- 


3 <0 

g in 

<D CJ> 
3 > O 

— 0)0 
m -j 8 


CD 

cd - 
co co 

gj .2 

6 S 


$ 3 


J*: ^ 

c o 
x-o 

2 X CD 


X (Q 


c 

E; 03 
cd o 

® jz 
o X 


cd 
in 
cb 
o 

i? 8 


cd 
n o 
cd 
co 


- c to 
-X CD CD 
O CD C 
J2 3 CD 
JQ O CD 


S 13 A 31 ^ ^ 


r I 

o 

JC JC 

o o 
cd cd 


CD w 
“ <D 
X > 


X CD 


. s 


CD ' - 

I 5 II 

C TJ N 

m CD + 


- 3 cd 

$ o 

2 S o 

CD CD O 
> -J (O 


Cd 2 

CD ]c O 

Eoo 


B $ 
-c O 


y CD 

.1 ° 
X X 


>< cd 

c T 


co 


c 

_3 

03 JQ 

CD QJ 

o N 


% Cd 

-t2 

2 x — 

o a> 

CD Z 


- 

- <2 
<8 
*o d) 

2 CD 


rz_ 


Q) 

X o 


03 tt 

CD” W „ 
“ CD ' 

P- co JQ 

3 0 + 

x 2 Cd 


§ + 

n*. 

" f- 5 

c---? 

(3 r s 


- 3 CD 

C O co 

$ S F 

O > XT 
CD O 
CQ 3 CO 


CO 


cd 


o CD T- 

® CfO 
>- < in 


3; CD 

-2 cr, 

o’ 

s § 


g> 5 

sE 

o c 
S cd 
2 X 


"> rF O 
$ X CO 


E CD 


•E 0.5 

X X CM 


J=f > 
O <D 
CD X 


CD 


X i-l 

© O £ 

x a o 


o £ 
iS cd 
CO Z 


+ z. 


3 ^ ^ 
X < + 


3 cd 
c o CM 
cd hr cm 

CD > T- 

<5 ® 8 


5 

2 

m 


cd 

g Cd" ^ 

O Ti2 
5 £ o 

>- -S: ^r 


CD $ 

2 0 

^ | m 

Is ^ 


<U O c 3 
CD -J3 
C JD CM 

2 o 3 

O J2 8 


CD ft 


2 C £ 

f I 


® > cd 
cd <D cm 
o Xr! 


X <*> 
2 £ 
Z CD 


Q 

CO 

- c 

X o 

o o 

CD «e> 


c 3 
jz x 

O Cd j 

X co 
x” a> ' 
X £ , 


jc x 1 
o cd 1- 
-2 2 -■ 
X c ^ 


> CO 
<D $1: 

q o 

0) <o 
X co 

11 


CD .2 T- 

O ^ u 


$ 

2 

m 


$ 

o $ 

o 


< *5 

2 x 


<d cd 

2 o 

CQ 2 


<D £ 

gg 

cd *c 

CD 

O m 


s 2 

Q- O 
CO *- 


CD CD 

o CD 


fO 


C3| 


<N 


OO 


88 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


P013-1* I QHIO.Ia I 10.1s I dmo. 13 





































































section as: COLOR (4th dimension) + 
Genesis (Section code) + 1 (level) + "a" 
(depth). 

The following message will be used on 
the phone for this System’s recording 
machine, this example has been used 
nationally. "IF YOU WOULD LIKE TO MAKE 
A CALL PLEASE HANG UP AND TRY YOUR 
CALL AGAIN. IF YOU NEED ASSISTANCE, 
PLEASE DIAL YOUR OPERATOR. CODE 
911." This will cause section 1 or section 2, 
etc. to call their master. Also, standard 
Illuminati Hand signals work with Mary. 

"ALONE AND CRYING (3X)"- is a code 
for a few special parts not on the first grid. 

Section 2 gatekeeper alters. Basic 
code pattern=color + Revelation + no.[1 
thru 13] + letter [a thru m] In our 

hypothetical example: "ORANGE 
REVELATION 4-A" (3X) However a shortcut 
is "REVELATION 4" and the primary 
Revelation 4 alter will come up. "ORANGE 
REVELATION 4 B" would get a small child on 
the pedestal with Revelation 4a. At times the 
handler will say "THE DECK IS DOUBLE¬ 
DECKED" in order to activate the clone 
doubles of all alters in a particular area-such 
as the front area of the system. The clones 
are tied to the Pink Room of the dollhouse¬ 
looking computer. Since alters are also 
coded to cards, a FLUSH will pull up an 
entire section. Special alters who skinned 
men alive are kept in black holes in Section 
2. They are special trauma alters created 
solely by the victim as a safety measure. 

Section 2 computer (like all levels) is 
empowered by an emerald blue light. This 
power source was deactivated by unscrewing 
the light to the left (which took it physically 
out so to speak) and then saying "PEACE BE 
STILL" (3X). If "PEACE BE STILL" is not said 
three times then the War in the heavens 
program kicks in. Also "DAD WEEPS OVER 
HIS CITY" must be said when deactivating 
the computer otherwise the "children" (alters) 
become sick and everything kicks back in~ 
which it does eventually anyway if the deeper 


computers are not deactivated or taken out. 

Section 3 has programmer alters & 
fragment armies, not to be confused with the 
clones which hide everywhere. The clones, 
by the way, can be identified with serial no.s 
at base of head gear such as 151.00 [system 
birth date]. This sections has 3 faceless 
Programmers called the 3 adepts of Atlantis. 
Each of them has a different color of hair. 
They may also be the commanders of 
armies-the commanders of the Egyptian 
armies have names Ra, Horus, and Set. 

Section 4 alters are Entertainment 
alters. Basic code pattern = Color + double 
number + a name of a one of the 13 tribes 
of Israel + the number of the alter again (3x) 
Example: BLUE 2001-13A REUBEN 1 (3X) 
However, the color doesn’t always need to 
be said it is a sufficient shortcut to call the 
alphanumeric code three times. 

Second example 2002-12A SIMEON 1 (3X). 
The numbers of the 2000 code go up while 
the corresponding number 13 to 1 go down. 
In other words it is a double code. The Tribal 
names are arranged according to their 
Biblical birth order. 

Mother Kitten 8, 10 and 12 have ten 
spinner kittens under neath each of them. To 
get a spinner kitten, one gets the mother 
kitten and then has her in the proper position 
which is the over-the-rainbow mode. The 
choice of what spin kitten to get is "WE 
GOTTA GET DRESSED...IN 3 MINUTES." 3 
minutes means spinner no. 3. Specific 
instructions such as "PURR FOR ME KITTEN" 
gives the abuser fellatio. Tweedle Dee & 
Tweedle Dum is a S&M program. "5 FIDDLE" 
and "FOLLOW THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD" 
are important for the slave to follow 
instructions. The alters will be sent to never- 
never land where what they do is unreal. 
Some kitten alters are keyed to pop out if 
certain areas of the body are touched, such 
as the space beside the big toe, or the 
thighs. A handler will also have standard 
hand signals for things, such as putting his 
hands on his thighs to mean "Come here and 
















£*s'b 

































































































































attached to the codes. An Hour glass w/ 12 
disciples like grains of sand tied to Jolly 
Green Giant programming which have 
sentence access codes. Each sentence is a 
phrase of satanic philosophy. The bottom 
level is called the Hell Pit and contains the 
City of Petra. The City of Petra has an 
erasure code. "YELLOW - CUTTER ROOM 7 
SECTION 7—ROYAL FLUSH-LA CUTTER 
EGGS" Invisible field section 7. Room 7 - 
cards has eggs with demons. Lacutters are 
like imps and are invisible. They are assigned 
to guard various things in the system 
including the cutting programs. 

"Dad" "Catch a falling star". 

Main computer protected by deaf and 
dumb alter using a sign language equation as 
its access code and the reversal of its access 
code is its shut down code. The Black 
Master is a Master Programmer. 

Each of the 13 sections of 169 alters 
(a section is a 13 x 13 grid of alters) will then 
have a computer assigned to it. The 
computer is made up of dissociated parts of 
the mind-which are like alters, but have not 
been given histories or names. Each section 
has a computer which makes 13 section 
computers. Section 1 and section 7 (see the 
grid chart) are main computers. The first is 
the main computer for the top half, and the 
second is the main computer for the bottom 
half of the System. The second main 
computer is in the hell pit, and has been put 
in at the lowest level of the mind. Section 6&5 
computers are connected by a connecting 
computer, as well as 4&3, 2&1, 0&12, 10&9. 
This makes 5 connecting computers. In total 
then we have 13 section computers, 2 main 
computers, and 5 connecting computers, for 
a subtotal of 20 computers. Since things are 
being built on the basis of the magical 
number 13, six more computers are installed 
which are decoy or false computers for 
therapists to work on. This makes a total of 
26 computers (or 2x13). 

Since there are 26 letters of the 
alphabet, this lends itself well, and each 


computer is assigned a letter of the alphabet. 
Since the computers are put into the slave 
when it is a young child, the child has just 
learned how to count and say the alphabet. 

The Illuminati has been using a large 
dollhouse with 26 rooms using 13 colors of 
paint, giving two rooms per color. Each room 
is a computer. In accord with the practice of 
double coding, each letter of the alphabet is 
given its sequence number, so the names for 
the computers are A1, B2, C3, D4, E5, F6, 
G7, H8,19, J10, K11, LI 2, M13-the thirteenth 
is assigned the 1st main computer.N1, 02, 
P3, Q4, R5, S6, T7, U8, V9, W10, XII, Y12, 
Z13. Rather, than use the number 13, the 
number 0 will be assigned, thus changing 
things to MO, and ZO. This is simple enough 
for a child’s learning mind, but difficult 
enough that it serves as a viable code. As 
codes are assigned, the bottom of the 
alphabet is assigned the top (front side) of 
the system. The middle point MO, is the 
normal access point for all the computers for 
the handler. The code for this is associated 
with the name of an airplane hanger, so that 
the concept of taking off into the sky 
(trancing can be associated with it.) 

Each computer needs an access code 
to go along with its alpha-numeric name. A 
deck of cards lends itself well to a code of 
13. Bear in mind each computer has a color 
assigned to it. Colored scarfs and dollhouse 
rooms were used with electroshock to teach 
the child his color coding. 

When the programming is going on 
trance depths and runways(mental image for 
flying off into a trance) and the structure of 
the System will all be tied together in one 
neat package. Everything is built on its own 
x-y axis. Each 13x13 grid has the middle 
rows both vertically and horizontally set up as 
runways. The x-y axis also makes up the 
hourglass lines or the butterfly wings. Both 
images are used with slaves. 

Because thing are set up in thirteens 
in Mary’s system, and things are double 
coded, thirteen becomes 13-1 and one is 1- 


92 


luminati 










13. This allows us also to link 13-1 and 1-13, 
so that everything becomes a circle. The 
circle within a circle, box within a box 
concept, triangle within a triangle situations 
makes the slave feel he is trapped in an 
infinity loop of programming that has no end 
and no beginning. 13 and 1 make 14. An 
entire deck of cards can be used in a double 
code that also adds to 14, such as the 8 of 
spades and the 6 of diamonds, or the Ace of 
spades and the King of Diamonds. Here then 
is the codes for Mary’s computers. Two 
cards from opposite suits that add to 14. 
Since a deck of regular playing cards came 
originally from Tarot cards, the playing card 
used as a code also carry some occult 
significance to the codes. It is also training 
the child who is programmed this way to be 
interested in cards. And everytime the child 
plays cards they will reinforce at an 
unconscious level their computer coding. 

The computers will then have 
programs set in on 13 x 13 quadrants. 
Quadrant 6.6 will have a program such 
hopelessness. Other quadrants may hold 
aloneness, recycling, cold, heat, burning, 
cutting oneself, pulsating loud heart beat, and 
hundreds of other programs. These 
programs have the type of codes assigned 
them that are given in the Universal Function 
Codes. Many of the functions can receive a 
standard code, but other items require 
individual codes. Telephone tones are 
frequently used to be able to key in (that is 
access or trigger) parts of the computer 
program matrix. Dominoes also are used for 
the computer programming. The dominoes 
are put in so that the programmers can get a 
dominoe effect, if they want to set off a series 
of programs. Dominoes and flashing 
sequences of lights were used to train the 
child to automatically respond to a certain 
pattern of dots. 

Our hypothetical Mary will also have 
hundreds of other codes for all kinds of 
miscellaneous things such as the following 
random codes: 


"RUBY RED LIPS" "TO HAVE POWER" AND 
"TO BE THE POWER", which are also found 
in the Tall Book of Make Believe in the Shut 
Eye Town. Dominoes help with the code: "2- 
4-6-8 WHO DO YOU APPRECIATE?". More 
examples are, "I LOVE DADDY." "JACK BE 
NIMBLE JACK BE QUICK 13-1 12-2..." 
"PUMPKIN HEAD"~an access code. To go 
away- "Ta RA RA BOOM-DE-AYE", "CRYING 
OVER YOU (3X)", "SILKEN GIRDLE"- a 
golden caterpillar plays a bittersweet tune. A 
gold pocket watch with Roman numerals is 
associated with the words "Eagle on it." 

When Mary gets scared and begins to 
get into revolving switching, sometimes 
spinning can be slow down by saying, 
"10-YOU ARE SLOWING DOWN 
9--YOU ARE SLOWING DOWN 
8--YOU ARE GETTING SLOWER AND 
SLOWER..." 

A system’s coding is a reflection of 
their programmer. If the programmer is a pilot 
which many of them are, then they may have 
pilot lingo in their codes, such as the system 
may be turned by pitch & degrees. If the 
programmer is a sailor the system may have 
nautical codes, such as "RED RETURN 
RUNNING", "SAFE HARBOR" (for "Home"), 
and DOWN RIVER (away from "Papa"). 


KEYS TO THE KINGDOM = world 
domination by mind control 
VOW OF SILENCE is a keep quiet program 
activated by "THE WALLS HAVE EARS & 
THE PLANTS HAVE EYES SO YOUR 
SILENCE IS TANTAMOUNT TO SUCCESS." 
This is explained to the victim that the sea 
shells and the plants have the ability to hear, 
and that a sensitive occultist (programmer) 
can psychically pick up what the plants and 
sea shells hear. 

"MAINTAIN IT" -is a command to maintain 
the Vow of Silence "MAINTAIN IT & LISTEN."- 
- a command to keep silent and listen to a 
command. 


luminati 


for 


im 


93 







"ENTER INTER INNER DIMENSION TWO" - 
this is a standard Jesuit infinity program (2 is 
a sacred voodoo no.) 


L L1 llill Ml* lfr.li a t ill il» 1 L»fl Lir k J] 


"17 21 13 46" is an Illuminati code meaning a 
MENSA layer 

Sample Mensa codes: 

"727 + E = MC SQUARED + 3.1415962 + PI" 
"A+B = C, B + C=A, C + A=B" 

"TIC TAC TOE + C CROSS, PI CROSS" 

The MENSA codes are sequences of 6 
numbers. 

S' HAND SIGNALS 

misc. common signals 

Finger to forehead- 

One ring finger bent at 9CF --access wave 
Rotated pencil--with certain words--rotates 
the system 

finger swung the counterclockwise way 
closes portals. 

Right Fist to forehead--OBEY 
Fist with right hand cupping left hand, the left 
is like the letter c, and the thumb is outward 
and the fist inside, the left hand then 
moves 3 times over the knuckle-access 
signal 

Left hand of slave laid on top of handler’s 
hand-sign of submission 
Hands behind back of head-l’m master 
Right Hand with thumb & index finger making 
an L shape on chin/check 
Hands on inside of thighs by handler-come 
to me Kitten and service me. 

Hands locked folded interwoven backward- 
you can’t break "the circle" 

Handshake with index and middle finger held 
straight out-"You are one of us." 

Grip called the lion’s paw-access greeting 
opening and closing the hands or large 
circles with index finger opens portals. 

Palms rubbed together counterclockwise 


Kiss on center of head-kiss of submission of 
slave to handler 

Palm of hand touched-sexual access point 
for some models 

Sign of Satan- Hail Satan! used for Monarch 
& Illuminati Mind-controlled slaves as an 
induction. The alter who is holding the body 
goes into trance, & a deeper one replaces it. 
Thumb twiddle-rotating the thumbs around 
with the two hands clasp-S&M 
Touch of center of forehead-access point 
Vulcan Peace Sign-llluminati/occult greeting 
Wave with Finger and thumb together-other 
digits extended 

Winks at the system were used to convey 
meaning. 

—LIFE "OVER THE RAINBOW'— 

After indexing & rereading this book, 
the co-authors realized that we had not 
explained "over the rainbow." Some alters live 
"over the rainbow" and some do not. Both 
types will use the term "over the rainbow", but 
with different meanings attached. For those 
who live "over the rainbow", they serve their 
masters in such a deep hypnotic trance that 
they perceive reality like it’s a dream. When 
their memories surface they are so unlike 
normal memories that a system in therapy 
may not know what to do with them. They 
have been described as similar to the 
pictures in the old T.V.s when the vertical 
hold would go out of control. Deeper alters, 
who live "over the rainbow" experience 
memories/life in the following fashion: faces 
& porn cameras are airbrushed out of their 
memory, distinctive marks in the perpetrators 
such as scars & wrinkles are airbrushed out, 
colors & lights are very bright due to the total 
dilation of the pupils while in deep trance, 
and there is no sense of time for these alters. 
These alters are trained to "TRANCE SEND 
FORWARD THROUGH TIME". By 
understanding the programming, the codes, 
& triggers, those alters who lived "over the 
rainbow" can recover from the mind the full 
memory, without the distortions created by 
dissociation. 


94 


uminati 












T. Partially correct PROGRAMMING SITE 
CQDES> The following site codes are not 
totally accurate. Also, the Intelligence groups 
use what are called Cryptonyms, which are 
two-letter digraphs such as the "MK" of MK- 
ULTRA. The digraph can indicate a type of 
operation or even a location. An operation 
may have its cryptonym changed in the 
middle of its operation. 



SAMPLE CODES. The following are shown to display how disguised some of the codes appear. 


ACCESS CODE REPROGRAM Commence Sequence End Sequence Result 


Wait, wait! Don’t go! Don’t leave Why? I don’t know! I don’t know! Oh! Oh! causes pai 

You’re mad. You’re Mad. NO, I’m not.// Yes, you are. I feel it. No stop assuming you//crazy^ 

always know how I feel and you don’t. I do./ /worthlessness 
This type of internal programming sequence is carried out by a series of alters, who each have thei 
little "innocent" phrase to say in the sequence. D What follows is an "8 BALL INFINITY LOOP"--Tm mac 

I hate you! I hate me! I die. I lie. I’m pie in the sky. I hate you. You’re mean, mommy, daddy, sexx, and drugs. Rocks and rolls my bed at night, twiligh 
child, dark with rage. Sexx is written on my page. My mouth is gross. I hate you dad. I’ll chop it off, I hate your guts! I’m lying it’s not true. I made i 
up because I’m crazy. I must have some unconscious latent sexual desire for dad so I fantasized this scenario, this movie of lies in my head. I’m deac 
I’m dead. I’m red in bed. He said, "no way I never! so I crazy, I sick, I cry on dick. Fu-k you dad. I’m sorry." 

This is included to illustrate that codes may take on some bizarre appearances. 


uminati 























HYPNOSIS IN PROGRAMS, & OTHER 
USES 

The programmers will begin their 
programming by extreme torture. After a 
certain amount of torture the victim is willing 
to say or believe anything to stop the torture. 
At this point a thought will planted into the 
victim’s mind. This thought will be linked to a 
false memory put in via hypnosis or movies, or 
other method, and it will be linked to a 
command put in by hypnosis etc. and the 
original thought, the command, the false 
memory will be linked by a single emotion 
which will link them all together. The result 
will something like this: it is two weeks before 
Halloween (thought), I must get ready for 
Halloween rituals (command) because I have 
always had a habit of going to Halloween 
rituals (false memory). If I don’t I will have a 
heart attack and die (memory of torture linked 
to thoughts). 

Programming is layered in. Layer after 
layer of programming is put in. Each alter 
(personality) of the victim is used as if it is a 
component of a large system. The result is that 
no alter (personality) is the whole, but only a 
cog in a great machine. Can a single cog rebel 
against the whole machine? It is very difficult 
for a single component of thousands of 
components to rebel against the abusers. 

Alice In Wonderland Programming-going 
down the tree, going through the mirror, going 
under neath something or growing tall 

ALICE IN WONDERLAND 
PROGRAMMING AS IT PERTAINS TO AN 
ALTER GOING DOWN IN TRANCE FOR 
INTERNAL PROGRAMMING 

The internal programmers (and some 
other alters) have the ability to send other 
alters into deep trances. One of the programs 
for doing this is based on the Alice In 
Wonderland Theme and it was experienced 
like this for a level 2 alter who managed to 
stay in communication with her 


deprogrammer: 

When the alter went down in her mind 
she went down on the inside of the trunk of a 
tree (like Alice In Wonderland). At the 
bottom she saw a keyhole, a table, and on the 
table was love potion #9. She automatically 
drank the love potion which shrinks her to a 
dot and then she goes through the keyhole. So 
normally this process means she goes through 
the keyhole. She managed to stay in contact 
with her deprogrammer during this deep 
trance. After the key hole she saw thousands 
of looking glass mirrors. Everything got 
smaller as she went down the tree. She 
became a dot. She drinks love potion no. 9 
and comes back with it. A tree comes and 
wraps itself around her and loves her. As she 
ascends (comes up in trance) she stretches up 
and enlarges. In coming up out of trance she 
gets stuck at level 8 due to some interference 
from deeper alters. She, in accord with her 
programming, senses her Master’s love. 

(Normally she would have simply 
tranced out, and another alter would have 
taken her place and she would have no 
recollection of the entire process. The alter 
has been programmed to have backup 
amnesia. Backup amnesia means that one 
doesn’t remember that one lost time, one 
doesn’t remember that one forgot, etc. In short 
it means you don’t remember that you don’t 
remember.) 

This is an example of hypnosis used 
internally by the programming and the 
Programming alters to control other alters. 
The deepening of the trance was given the 
imagery of Alice falling down the tree. 

In the various stories used in 
programming, there is some part of the story 
that can be used as the story line for trance 
induction, these include: 

Wizard of Oz-going into the poppies, 

Star Wars-time warp, riding the light 
Star Trek-being beamed, replicators etc. 

Hypnosis is used to anchor suggestions 


luminati 


for 









about sleep patterns, panic programs, phobias, 
health healing programs and health problems 
programs, pain control and pain programs, 
motivation programs, a suicide program called 
"hypnosleep", an insanity program, and 
countless other uses. 

Hypnosis is used to steer a person’s 
mind in the direction that they have been 
labeled. For instance, if they have been 
selected to become a doctor, they will be 
programmed for success as a doctor. New 
patterns of thought, feeling and behavior are 
inserted to build confidence in the goals of the 
Illuminati. Positive experiences are used to 
help boost the person’s feelings, and then the 
new messages are anchored "imagine these 
messages taking root. Your new messages are 
growing stronger and stronger." 

The Alice In Wonderland programming 
theme is used in air-water programs and 
mirror programs which the Illuminati, the CIA, 
NASA, the Jesuits and others like so well. 
The idea is that there exists a mirror world 
which is a reversal. Along with it is attached 
the idea that the slave can enter into a 
timeless dimension of time, or as some refer to 
it "interdimensional time travel." Later, the 
victim will be further brought under the spell 
of this mirror programming by going to 
locations around the nation, like the Magic 
Time Machine restaurants in San Antonio and 
Dallas, TX where mirrors are placed on doors, 
ceilings, walls, and restrooms of the 
establishment and programming themes are 
part of the everything at these restaurants. The 
handler may tell the slave, "LOSE 
YOURSELF IN THE INFINITY MIRRORS." 

When hypnotically programming in 
programs, the Programmers place in many 
types of images and programs. Some examples 
would be having the concept of obedience 
equal the fountain of youth. The fountain of 
youth flows in the victim’s mind unless they 
step out side of their orders. This can be 
linked to the Shangri-la story, where a woman 
ages as soon as she leaves her place in 
Shangri-la. Another example, is the hypnotic 


imagery involving the formation of an island 
from a volcano. The story is turned into a 
programming script to allow the System to be 
radically restructured. This Volcano 
programming is a System’s turning program. A 
volcano erupts from deep down, and lava 
pours into the sea. Mountains are pushing up 
from deep in the mind. To survive people 
must cross from the old to the new island on 
a bridge that naturally forms. Fire births the 
new territory and destroys the old. The new 
mountains develop trees which become safe 
places for the alters to roost upon. 

HYPNOTICALLY BUILDING IN 
STRUCTURES 

Later in the book, the art of building 
structures internally in the mind of the victim 
will be covered. However, since the process 
involves hypnotism it would be appropriate to 
discuss briefly how hypnosis can begin to work 
a tree structure into the mind of the child. 
First, the programmer hypnotically suggests 
that his penis is a growing tree. Later, the 
programmer might begin, "You know those big 
trees in the park that look so big and straight 
and stretch way up toward the sky? Stand up 
and be one of those trees. Stand up really 
straight and tall as tall as you can be, and 
stretch your arms out toward the sky like 
branches on that big oak tree. Now those big 
trees have long, deep roots that keep them 
from falling over. Feel your feet go down 
down through the floor, just like roots on the 
big strong oak tree." 

Final note: there is no way that this 
book could give every last song or story that 
has been used for programming, nor was it the 
intention to do so. We have wanted to point 
out the popular story lines used, although we 
have missed some such as the Chronicles of 
Narnia and Little Red Riding Hood (which is 
used in several ways along the lines of you 
think you’re going to Papa’s, or Grandma’s 
house & you end up with a wolf). Our list left 
out many programming songs-all the Rolling 
Stone’s songs, Alabama’s Old Flame, etc. 


uminati 










99 


CHAPTER 5 

SCIENCE NO. 5- THE SKILL 
OF 

LYING, THE ART OF DECEIT 


The rule of thumb that the 
programmers/handlers go by is that they will 
say anything to get the job done. A CIA 
handler will tell his agent in the field whatever 
will work to get the field agent’s cooperation 
on a mission. There is no height nor breadth 
nor length to these people’s deception. They 
have successfully kept some deceptions active 
for decades, if not for centuries. 

THE USE OF FICTION 

The history behind the Wizard of Oz 
programming is interesting. It suggests that the 
Wizard of Oz has had an important part in the 
occult world all along. One of the secrets of 
the Mystery Religions, especially the Egyptian 
Isis mystery religion was the ability to use 
drugs and torture to create multiple 
personalities. The word Oz is known to have 
been used by its author as an abbreviation for 
Osirus. Monarch victims have the "golden 
penis of Osirus" placed into them. 

The Grimm brothers, who were 
cabalistic jews, gathered the folk occult stories 
together. Their stories are full of spells, 
trances, and drugs. Sleeping Beauty is put to 
sleep, and the trigger to wake her is a kiss on 
the lips. These are serious hints that the occult 
world didn’t stop programming people with 
dissociative states and triggers when the 
ancient Egyptian empires fell. Instead of using 
modern lingo such as "hypnotize", they would 
say "cast a spell." 

Later in Freemasonry, the Right 
Worshipful Master would "charge" (meaning 
hypnotize) an initiate. 

The occultist Baum, a member of the 
Theosophical Society, was inspired by some 


spirit who gave him the "magic key" to write 
the Wizard of Oz book, which came out in 
1900. The book’s story is full of satanic activity 
and satanic thinking. The story was chosen in 
the late 1940s to be the basis for the 
Illuminati/Intelligence community’s trauma- 
based total mind control programming. As a 
way of enhancing the effect of the 
programming, Monarch slaves are conditioned 
to place trigger items into their lives. When 
the movie was made, Judy Garland, who had 
lived a life touched by the occult world’s 
abuse, was chosen to act as Dorothy. Judy’s 
later husband, Mickey De Vinko was a satanist 
and the chief assistant to Roy Radin, a rich 
satanist who worked with the Illuminati, and 
who controlled the "Process church" covens 
which had as members mass murderers 
Berkowitz and Monarch slave Charlie Manson. 
There are several members of the Carr family, 
who are also tied into both De Vinko and 
Radin’s Process Church and the Illuminati. 
With the numerous long term connections 
between the Wizard of Oz books, and movie to 
the highest levels of the occult world, it is not 
without reason that one can theorize that the 
original series of 14 Oz books had an ulterior 
motive behind them. 

The 14 books of the Oz series are: 1) 
The Wizard of Oz, 2) The Land of Oz, 3) Ozma 
of Oz, 4) Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz, 5) The 
Road to Oz, 6) The Emerald City of Oz, 7) The 
Patchwork Girl of Oz, 8) Tik-tok of Oz, 9) The 
Scarecrow of Oz, 10) Rinkitink in Oz, 11) The 
Lost Princess of Oz, 12) The Tinman 
Woodsman of Oz, 13) The Magic of Oz, 14) 
Glinda of Oz. These books are still being sold, 
and are being read to children who are being 
programmed with trauma-based total mind 
control. 

The 14 books came out in various 
editions. The originals came out in 1900 and 
shortly thereafter. In the 1930s, the 1940’s, and 
the 1950’s the words were retype set and given 
different pages. (When working with a survivor 
it might help to identify what decade the 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


99 






edition the slave was programmed with, 
because the pictures and the page numbers 
varied from edition to edition.) Of course, 
having good pictures is an asset in 
programming, because the child will visualize 
off of the pictures when building its internal 
world. 

In addition to this, large Wizard of Oz 
theme parks are being built by the Illuminati 
to provide places to carry out programming 
and to reinforce the programming which traps 
the minds of Monarch slaves. The best 
example of this, is the audacious MGM Grand 
complex in Las Vegas, although other theme 
parks around America also use a Wizard of Oz 
theme. 

If you have read Fritz Springmeier’s Be 
Wise As Serpents you will know how the 
Theosophical Society ties in with Freemasonry, 
Satanism, and Lucis Trust. Several famous 
members of the Theosophical Society include: 

• Adolf Hitler (a Satanist who practiced 
human sacrifice, & who had HPB’s book at his 
side.) 

• Mahatma Gandhi (a Hindu guru considered 
a god by some of his followers. Gandhi was 
successful with the British in part because of 
the Theosophical Society.) 

• H.P. Blavatsky (The founder of the 
Theosophical Society. She referred to herself 
as HPB. She was initiated by Illuminatus 
Mazzini into Carbonarism , a form of 
Freemasonry, illumined by the Great White 
Lodge in 1856, was part of the Hermetic 
Brotherhood of Luxor, and spent lots of time 
with the Eddy Illuminati family in Vermont, 
who were well known mediums. She also was 
a member of the occult fraternities the Order 
of the Druses, the Adoptive branch of the 
Ancient & Primitive Rite of Freemasonry, & 
the hermetic masonic rites of Memphis and 
Mizraim. She was trained to handle live snakes 
by Sheik Yusuf ben Makerzi, the chief of the 
Serpent Handlers, and she was hypnotized by 
occultist Victor Michal and to some degree 
from 1866 under his influence.) 

• Alice Bailey (head of Lucis Trust) 


• Henry Steel Olcott (an important occultist) 

• Elvis Presley (a Monarch slave) 

• Manly P. Hall (an Illuminati Theta 
Programmer, and at least a Grand Master 
within the Illuminati who sat on the Grand 
Druid Council.) 

• Frank Baum 

The man who wrote the book The 
Wizard of Oz was a member of the 
Theosophical Society. L. Frank Baum lived in 
South Dakota and created The Wizard of Oz 
book as a theosophical fairy tale incorporating 
the "ancient wisdom" of the Mystery Religions. 
The books have so much material from inside 
the secret world of the Illuminati, that the few 
who understand the Illuminati wonder if Baum 
wasn’t an insider. The moral of the book is 
that we must rely upon ourselves, for we alone 
have the power to save ourselves. This was 
part of the original lie of Satan in the garden. 
Satan has simply dressed up the same original 
lie into different packaging and is distributing 
it worldwide as the most popular American 
fairy tale. 

L. Frank Baum explained how he came 
to write the book, "It was pure inspiration....It 
came to me right out of the blue. I think that 
sometimes the Great Author has a message to 
get across and He has to use the instrument at 
hand. I happened to be that medium, and I 
believe the magic key was given me to open 
the doors to sympathy and understanding, joy, 
peace and happiness." (Hearn, Michael P. ed., 
The Annotated Wizard of Oz. NY: Clarkson N. 
Potter, 1973, p. 73.) 

In Baum’s time, the head of the 
Theosophical Society, H.P.Blavastsky had been 
putting out her journal called Lucifer. In other 
words, I highly suspect Baum knew what the 
Theosophical Society was all about, and that 
he himself was deeply into the occult. The 
book The Wizard of Oz came out in 1900. (It 
wasn’t until 1939 that the movie was made.) 

This next section will cover the 
numerous parallels between the Wizard of Oz 
material and the occult world and the occult 
world’s programming. This is broken up into 3 


100 


uminati 








sections: 

PARALLELS BETWEEN 

A. THE WIZARD OF OZ BOOK & 
OCCULTISM 

B. THE WIZARD OF OZ MOVIE & 
ILLUMINATI RITUALS 

C. THE WIZARD OF OZ SERIES OF 
BOOKS AND MONARCH 
PROGRAMMING 

For those readers who are unfamiliar 
with the occult world, some of these parallels 
at first may seem stretched. When one sees 
how many parallels there are, then occult 
nature of the books begins to sink in. The 
authors could provide the reader with more 
parallels between Satanism and The Wizard of 
Oz book, but we believe the following will 
suffice. (Some parallels may also apply to the 
movie.) 

A. THE WIZARD OF OZ BOOK & 
OCCULTISM 

□ Auntie Em represents HP Blavastsky’s 
"Mulaprakriti" and Uncle Henry represents 
HPB’s "Unmanifested Logos". 

□ The carnival huckster (later seen as the 
Wizard) is advertised as being connected to 
the royal families of Europe. The Royal 
families of Europe are secret Satanists, from 
powerful occult bloodlines. 

□ Dorothy is brought to Oz by a cyclone. The 
word cyclone originally was the greek word 
cyclone which means both a circle or the coil 
of a snake. In other words, the snake takes 
Dorothy to Oz. 

D Dorothy’s three companions represent the 
mental, emotional, and physical bodies that 
HPB wrote about. Dorothy acquired these 
three companions just as Theosophy says we 
will when we come into incarnation. To quote 
HPB "There is no danger that dauntless 
courage cannot conquer; there is not trial that 
spotless purity cannot pass through; there is no 
difficulty that strong intellect cannot 
surmount." (Algeo, John. "The Wizard of Oz: 
The Perilous Journey", The Quest, Summer 


1993. Wheaton, II.: Theosophical Society in 
Amer.,p. 53.) 

□ In the book, the Tin Woodsman was an 
ordinary being of flesh, but a wicked witch 
casts a spell on him. He kept chopping off 
parts of his body, which were then replaced by 
a tinsmith, until he became the first bionic 
man, with a completely mechanic body. Boy, 
hasn’t the Illuminati been trying to do this 
one!? 

□ In step with Wizard of Oz mind-control 
programming, the wicked witch & naughty 
children cannot stand water but dissolve. 
Robotic clones are created in the minds of 
Monarch slaves which can only be mentally 
dissolved by mentally placing water on them. 

□ Dorothy goes questing in Oz. Theosophists 
(New Agers, Satanists, etc.) go on quests. 

□ Oz is shaped like a Mandala with Emerald 
City in the center, an impassable barrier, four- 
sidedness, 4 symbolic colors, the circle and the 
center. The colors and directions given in Oz 
may also have other symbolic meanings in the 
occult. For instance, Emerald City is green and 
green is the fourth point of the Eastern Star 
(women’s Freemasonry) & Satan’s color. 

□ The route that Dorothy follows in Oz has 
the shape of a T with its 3 points defining an 
inverted triangle. 

□ The Yellow Brick Road suggests gold, the 
perfect metal. Gold is considered to be divine 
& the source of wisdom by the Illuminati. 
HPB had written "There is a Road, steep and 
thorny, beset with perils of every kind, but yet 
a Road, and it leads to the very heart of the 
universe." This was the yellow brick road that 
Baum the Theosophist sought to portray in his 
fairy tale. The book contains a great deal more 
perils and adventures on the road than the 
movie. 

□ The article shows that the great teacher is a 
humbug but Dorothy and her own companions 
have the abilities to help themselves if they 
only will realize their own powers through the 
help of the good witch of the south. This is in 
line with the Theosophical Society’s, the 
Church of Satan’s, and other occult groups 


uminati 







teachings which teach that the individual has 
the capabilities within themselves to achieve 
anything. One of the Theosophical Society’s 
publications states, "Prepare thyself, for thou 
wilt have to travel on alone. The teacher can 
but point the way." ("The Voice of Silence" as 
quoted in "The Wizard of Oz" article, Quest, 
Summer, 1993 p. 54.) 

Part of the mind set of Satanism is that 
reality and fantasy become blurred. This 
blurring has been part of the brainwashing that 
is being systematically given to American 
children. Within Monarch slaves they have an 
incredibly difficult time trying to differentiate 
between reality and fantasy because of all the 
mind programming they have been subjected 
too. There are several techniques which will 
determine for Monarch survivors if their 
memories are real. In the board game called 
Illuminati!, put out by people connected to the 
Illuminati, the game states, "Don’t believe any 
of this, it is all true." These are the type of 
double-bind self contradictory statements that 
Satanists love to spew out. Monarch slaves are 
programmed full of double-binds. 

With the Satanist’s penchant for 
blurring reality in mind, read the following 
quote where the President of the Theosophical 
Society admiringly describes the Wizard of Oz, 
"Part of Baum’s joke is that things are never 
what they seem. Dorothy seems to be a simple 
and harmless little girl, but it is she who kills 
the wicked witches of both East and West. The 
Scarecrow seems to lack brains, but he has all 
the ideas in the company. The Tin Woodman 
seems to lack a heart, but he is so full of 
sentiment that he is always weeping. The 
Cowardly Lion seems to be a coward, but he 
takes brave action whenever it is called for. 
The Wizard seems to be great and powerful, 
but he is actually a humbug. Oz seems to be a 
glorious and delightful land and Kansas to be 
dry, gray, and dull-but Oz is a world of 
illusion and Kansas is really home. Things are 
not what they seem, in Oz or Kansas." 

B. RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN THE 


MOVIE & ILLUMINATI RITUAL. 

□ The close relationship between Dorothy and 
her dog is a very subtle connection between 
the satanic cults use of animals (familiars). 
Those who read Vol. 1, may remember the 
example written about on how Illu min ati 
Kingpin Alfred I. du Pont’s dog Mummy 
served as Alfred’s familiar spirit. Animals are 
very often used in ritual. This connection is 
very subtle, perhaps too subtle for it to be 
worthy of mention, except that those in 
Satanism will see the significance, even though 
others won’t. What is trivial to one person may 
not be to the next. A Monarch slave as a child 
will be allowed to bond with a pet. The child 
will want to bond with a pet anyway because 
people are terrifying by this point. Then the 
pet is killed in porn to traumatize the child. 
This happens quite frequently. 

□ The Rainbow—with its seven colors have 
long had an occult significance of being a great 
spiritual hypnotic device. Constance Cumbey, 
in her book The Hidden Dangers of the 
Rainbow , which exposes the New Age Occult 
Movement, correctly writes, "The Rainbow 
(also called the Antahkarana or Rainbow 
Bridge). This is used as a hypnotic 
device."(p.261) The Supreme Council of the 
33rd° of Freemasonry has used the rainbow on 
the cover of their magazine. In a book 
teaching Druidism (as in Illuminati Druidism), 
The 21 Lessons of Meryln, the Rainbow is 
described as "A true sign of Magic...it exists in 
both worlds at once!" 

□ Elvira Gulch is a woman who owns 1/2 of 
the county where Dorothy lives in Kansas. She 
is shown later in the Land of Oz transformed 
as a witch. Many of the Illuminati elite are 
rich and lead double lives. People who meet 
them at a ritual will see the dark side of these 
rich people. At the rituals, people are tranced 
from drugs, chanting, and mind control; they 
are "over the rainbow." 

□ Professor Marvel uses a crystal ball which he 
claims was used by the Priests of Isis. Isis and 
Osirus are both part of the Ancient Egyptian 


102 


uminati 


for 






Mystery religion and modern Satanism. 

□ Kansas is black & white, Oz is in color. 
Reality is downplayed in witchcraft and 
satanism. Make believe is considered more 
colorful than reality. Also as an escape from 
this world, Satanists use drugs to enhance their 
perception of colors. Some of the famous 
writers took drugs which put them into altered 
states of consciousness in order to release their 
creativity. 

□ Both good and bad witches in Oz carry 
staffs. In Satanism & the Illuminati, Priestesses 
also carry similar staffs. Also the idea that 
there are good and evil witches-white and 
black magic is straight from the occult, and 
follows the Illuminati’s gnostic beliefs. 

□ Several scenes involve transference of power 
via transference of slippers from a witch. In 
Illuminati ritual, to transfer power, a 
Matriarch, or Mother of Darkness will kill the 
person in a position of authority with a strike 
on the forehead with a special mace like staff, 
and then put on their slippers. Ruby colored 
slippers are actually used as a symbol of 
authority at the Matriarch level in the 
Illuminati. The shoes are said to be golden at 
the Mothers of Darkness level in the 
Illuminati. 

□ The bad witch uses poison, poisoned apples 
and poisoned brew. Satanic covens in real life 
do this same thing. 

□ The wizard is portrayed as someone who 
rules and is benevolent. In witchcraft, wizards 
do rule (even though in some groups wizards 
are simply called witches.) 

□ Winged monkeys in the haunted forest, 
harken back to the pagan cultures which 
placed wings on various animal idols. 

□ The trees are alive like animals in the film. 
The Illuminati believe that the trees have 
spirits. In one of the Oz films, even the stones 
have personality and talk. This comes straight 
out of Druidism. 

□ The Tin Man is a person which has been 
part of Illuminati ceremonies. The first initial 
ceremony that children of the Illuminati may 
remember is where a Tin Man with an ax 


watches over their presentation to the coven. 
If the parent presents the child, nothing is 
done, but if the parent refuses to present the 
children, then the Tin Man in the ritual will 
use his ax to sever the child’s head on a 
chopping block. (The Tin Man will also appear 
in Tin Man programming, and a Tin Man’s 
Castle may well be built in the Monarch 
slave’s head, but the point here is that the Tin 
Man is also part of ritual.) 

□ Dorothy kills the wicked witch of the west by 
a sharp blow to the forehead with the witch’s 
staff. This is what is done in the Illuminati, 
when an elderly witch is being replaced. In 
both cases, whether in the movie or in real life 
in the Illuminati, when a witch is killed the 
people have a ceremony. In real life in the 
secret world of the Illuminati, a scroll is used 
to certify that the witch is dead both physically 
and spiritually. (The movie had this in it.) Just 
one example of the thousands of Illuminati 
Grande Dames killed in ritual like this is the 
recent billionairess Dorris Duke, who was 
ritually killed in 1993 on Halloween, also 
called All Hallows Eve, in the Beverly Hills, 
CA area. The Illuminati method for killing a 
Grande Dame and passing her spiritual power 
on is done with reverence. No blood is to be 
spilt out of respect for the elderly woman who 
gives up her life willingly. At death, the last 
breath is inhaled by the replacement to 
transfer the power. 

There may be as many as 2,197 Grande 
Dames at such a coronation. The Grande 
Mothers (whose Systems are mistresses for 
Satan and hierarchy leaders) and the next 
rank, the Grande Dames, are often veiled in 
ritual and would wear robes with different 
colored lining. The different colors of linings 
show the different grades. A typical Grande 
Mother vestment or robe is a black satin & 
velvet dress with a draped neckline, and ritual 
symbols down the center of the robe. After 
someone like Dorris Duke willingly gives her 
(their) life, her head is served on a silver 
platter at a banquet. For the deeper alters of 
a high level slave, this is part of their way of 


uminati 


for 


rial Mini 


103 








life; they are told it is their birthright and 
heritage. Such alters will not be able to 
identify with the culture at large. To give up 
their programming, means giving up their 
magickal powers and their culture, which they 
have had to work hard for. To leave they 
would need to see something that they 
perceive as better. They are locked into their 
slavery due do to their exposure to only a 
secret Illuminati culture and value system. 
Because of their dissociation with the rest of 
their own System of alters, they don’t perceive 
a need to change their lifestyle anymore than 
a Bushman would be able to feel a need to 
wear shoes. Why should the Bushman want 
shoes, if he has gotten along without them? 
Why should a high level slave want change, 
when they have gotten along without it? 
Experience shows that during deprogramming 
most of the lower level alters will want to 
escape their abuse, but the higher level ritual 
alters are so separated from the abuse they 
don’t want to give up their status and culture. 

□ Throughout the movie, scrolls are used. As 
stated, Moriah continues to use scrolls for 
their official ritual functions. 

□ The wicked witch of the west says that her 
question was not "to kill or not to kill" 
Dorothy?, but rather HOW to kill Dorothy for 
"these things must be done delicately." This is 
exactly the attitude displayed within the 
Illuminati. 

D The film has occult items such as crystal 
balls in several scenes, haunted castles, magic 
and a benevolent wizard. 

□ At one point the Lion says, "I do believe in 
spooks [ghosts], I do, I do, I do, I do." (Today, 
intelligence agents are also called spooks.) 

□ The Lion, Tinman, Dorothy and the 
Scarecrow must prove themselves worthy to 
receive the benevolence from. Oz. The occult 
is full of rituals where the participant must 
prove himself worthy. 

□ The phrase "seeds of learning" is used in 
Illuminati ceremonies. Staffs like the movie 
has are used by various occult groups. These 
staffs often serve as stun guns, so that shocks 


can be applied during ceremonies. The shocks 
may be applied so that the victim doesn’t 
remember the ceremony. 

C. PARALLELS BETWEEN THE WIZARD 
OF OZ SERIES OF BOOKS AND 
MONARCH PROGRAMMING 

The following are parts of the Wizard 
of Oz Monarch Programming, which is a base 
programming put in when the child is very 
young. Some of the slaves know portions of 
the Wizard of Oz script word-for-word. 

□ Dorothy is told she doesn’t have a brain if 
she has gotten into trouble. 

□ Dorothy is looking for a place where there 
is no trouble which is a place "over the 
rainbow." To escape pain, alters go over the 
rainbow. (This is a.k.a. in Alice In Wonderland 
Programming as "going through the looking 
glass". 

□ Dorothy becomes unconscious, the world 
begins spinning, and then she see disjointed 
pictures. This also happens to Monarch slaves. 
Later in the film, Dorothy states, "My! people 
come and go so quickly." This is exactly what 
happens to the Monarch slave whose multiple 
personalities come and go. When the multiple 
personalities switch in and out very fast a 
spinning process can start which can be 
dangerous if it doesn’t stop. Just like most 
hiccuping stops on its own, the rapid 
uncontrolled switching (which can be triggered 
by stress) usually stops on its own. Systems 
which subconsciously know they are going to 
be tortured and used may out of a 
subconscious fear begin this revolving 
switching. It is said that the Monarch victim 
will become comatose if the rapid spinning 
goes on too long. Personalities are switched in 
what are called "tornado spins" or "tornado 
spinning" and personalities called "spin off' 
personalities come up according to the number 
of revolutions the slave is commanded to spin. 
By spinning the slave, the master can choose 
what sexual perversion he wants as each "spin 
off personality has been trained to carry out 


104 


uminati 









a different perversion. world and take the body. The Yellow Brick 

□ Over the rainbow in Oz is for the Monarch Road also pertains to the assignment that an 

slave to be in a trance, and into a certain area alter is given. To follow the Yellow Brick 

of the programming. To be fluctuating at both Road is to go down the road that has been 

ends as an observer and not a participant or to assigned by command. The Yellow Brick Road 

go to the other extreme and become a programming is placed into the child’s mind 

participant. The theme song of the movie goes, via the Yellow Brick Road of the Wizard of 

"Somewhere over the Rainbow...there’s a land Oz story. Remember the key words, "Follow 

where the dreams that you dare to dream the Yellow Brick Road." To get someone onto 

really come true." These lyrics are a method to the Yellow Brick Road you must know the 

hypnotically confuse the brain to perceive that access code to get them through the poppy 

the "over the Rainbow experience" (which is field. The color codes are important to get an 

usually horrible abuse) is a "dream". The alter through the field of poppies, 

dissociative mind is only too happy to call the "Fiddler" is important word to get to the 

trauma a dream, which is lived as a reality for yellow brick road (it signifies the programmer 

a moment, but is nevertheless recorded by the in the context of "the programmer is here, go 

mind as a fantasy. The term for this is over the rainbow") and then the alters eat 

cryptoamnesia, which means the process where what is variously called MUSIC or a SCRIPT 

the proper functioning of memory is or A LETTER which are words meaning 

hypnotically messed up. The slave’s internal "instructions". 

world becomes "reality" and the external real In the 1900 edition of the book on page 

world becomes the Land of Oz which is 31-32 says (programming cues are in caps), 
perceived as make-believe. "She closed the door, locked it, and put the 

□ Dwarfs are used in the internal KEY carefully in the pocket of her dress. And 

programming. (Hollywood hired a large so, with Toto trotting along soberly behind her, 

number of them for the movie’s cast. They are SHE STARTED ON HER JOURNEY, 

called Munchkins in the movie.) Mengele, THERE WERE SEVERAL ROADS NEAR 

known as the programmer Dr. Green, was BY, BUT IT DID NOT TAKE HER LONG 

especially interested in experimenting traumas TO FIND THE ONE PAVED WITH 
on dwarfs. YELLOW BRICK. Within a short time she 

□ For bona-fides & recognition signals, the was walking briskly toward the EMERALD 

Monarch slaves wear diamonds to signify they CITY, HER SILVER SHOES tinkling merrily 

are presidential models, rubies to signify their on the hard, YELLOW ROADBED. The sun 

Oz programming for prostitution, and shone BRIGHT AND THE BIRDS SANG 

emeralds to signify their programming to do SWEET and Dorothy did not feel nearly as 

drug business. Rings are also used to signify bad as you might think a little girl would who 

what activity the slave is doing, and what rank had been SUDDENLY WHISKED AWAY 

or level they are in the occult. FROM HER OWN COUNTRY AND SET 

□ Monarch slaves are taught to "follow the DOWN IN THE MIDST OF A STRANGE 

yellow brick road." No matter what fearful LAND....The houses of the Munchkins were 

things lie ahead, the Monarch slave must odd-looking dwellings,...ALL WERE 

follow the Yellow Brick Road which is set out PAINTED BLUE, for in this country of the 

before them by their master. For some slaves EAST BLUE WAS THE FAVORITE 

used as track stars, their Yellow Brick Road COLOR...FIVE LITTLE FIDDLERS 

was the track they had to run. The Yellow PLAYED AS LOUDLY AS POSSIBLE AND 

Brick Road is the runway in which alters were THE PEOPLE WERE LAUGHING AND 

trained to fly off from to exit their internal SINGING, while a big table nearby was 







loaded with DELICIOUS FRUITS [the 
programs] and NUTS, PIES, and cakes, and 
many OTHER GOOD THINGS TO EAT 
[scripts to ingest]." 

□ Monarch slaves are threatened with fire, like 
the Scarecrow. They also see people 
dismembered like the Scarecrow was 
dismembered. For them it is not an idle threat. 
The front alters also have hearts full of pain 
like Scarecrow. 

□ Certain alters are not given courage and 
most have their hearts taken from them. The 
alters who are programmed not to have hearts 
are hypnotically told the same thing the Tin 
Man says, "I could be human if I only had a 
heart." (See Chapter 4, where it discusses 
hypnosurgery.) 

□ Some alters are taught they are stupid and 
have no brain. Scarecrow is asked the 
question, "How can you talk without a brain? 
Scarecrow answers, "Some people without a 
brain can do a lot of talking." 

□ Emerald City is used in programming. 
Emerald City in the programming will be well 
guarded and hard to reach. Several important 
things will be placed inside the Emerald City, 
including the deeper Illuminati alters. 

D Castles are used in the programming. Lots 
of castles, either in the mind’s imagery or 
purely demoniac are placed into the slave’s 
mind. 

□ Winged monkeys are able to watch in the 
movies somewhat as spy satellites. Winged 
monkeys are used in the programming to 
create a fear of always being watched. 

□ The Flowers used in the movie and books, 
are also used in the programming. The witch 
uses poppy flowers to put the lion and Dorothy 
to sleep. Opium and cocaine are used to 
tranquilize Monarch slaves. An alter of a slave 
will get trancy when they enter the poppy field. 
(Heroin and cocaine come from poppies.) In 
the film, Dorothy says, "What is happening? 
I’m so sleepy." She and the lion get sleepy for 
no apparent reason very quickly. Monarch 
slaves do the same thing. Waking up with snow 
in the movie is nothing less than an allusion to 


cocaine which is a common substance given to 
Monarch slaves to help make them dependent. 

□ Dorothy states at one point in the movie 
that she "doesn’t remember". She then follows 
this up with "I guess it doesn’t matter." 

□ Hour glasses appear in the movie in several 
spots, and they also occur in various contexts 
in people who have been programmed by the 
Monarch programming. Some victims of the 
programming have hour glass configurations 
each created around a separate axis. The hour 
glasses have the ability to be rotated which 
causes certain alters to be brought forward. 
Monarch slave masters have also used hour 
glasses to indicate to their slaves that death 
was imminent and that time was running out. 
This is the way the wicked witch used the hour 
glass on Dorothy, who happens to be saved 
just as the hour glass runs out. Some Monarch 
slave masters actually have large hour glasses 
(sometimes 3’ high) like in the movie. (In 
Cathy O’Brien’s autobiography of her life as a 
Monarch slave Transformation of America she 
has a photograph of Sec. of Defense Cheney’s 
hour glass on his desk with him seated. This 
hour glass was used to threaten her as a slave.) 
When a Monarch slave sees an hour glass they 
may switch, but basically it is a reminder that 
the slave masters have the power to run a 
person’s time out. 

One slave was told, "The sand that sifts 
through the hourglass is a measure of your 
worthiness to live or die." 

The hour glass shape is basically two 
triangles which touch at their peaks, or an X 
configuration with the tops of the X having 
lines. The child’s mind is to visualize this 
configuration as a compass, as the four points 
N, S, E, W, they are to see the X configuration 
also as an x,y axis upon which a city is 
structured upon. The hour glass then is tied to 
several other concepts which integrate 
themselves well with the basic X shape of the 
hour glass. Circles with X’s are stacked on top 
of each other to form the different worlds 
which contain the alters. The two pie shaped 
pieces of the hour glass will hold one world, 


106 


uminati 










while the hour glass configuration made by the 
other two adjacent pieces hold the loo kin g 
glass mirror images of each alter. Each hour 
glass is called 2 quadrants. To remove 4 
quadrants would of course take both alters and 
mirror images with it. In mathematics, it could 
be stated that regular alters are in quadrant x,y 
and -x, -y. And that the looking glass people— 
the mirror images, early splits made from each 
alter as a copy, are in quadrants -x, y and x, -y. 
(See the chapter on how to structure a System) 
D "Click your heel together and be there in a 
snap" is both in the movie and in the 
programming cues. Military Monarch slave 
models are especially taught to click their 
heels together. (Joseph Mengele, Dr. Black, 
Michael Aquino and others also liked to click 
their Nazi boots together while they 
programmed children.) 

□ "SILENCE!" is both in the movie and a 
command of the Oz Programming. This word 
SILENCE stands for a code of "no talk" which 
runs deep in the mind of the slave. 

□ As in the movie, certain slave alters will talk 
to their masters as Dorothy did, "If you please, 
Sir..." 

□ The keys (and triggers) to control the 
switching of personalities and to give orders 
are frequently based on Wizard of Oz 
material. A Monarch slave owner might use 
cues based on the Wizard of Oz such as 
"THERE’S A PAIR OF MAGIC SHOES TO 
WEAR WITH YOUR 
D R E S S . . . S O M E T H I N G IN 
LIGHTENING...TO TRANSPORT YOU 
FASTER THAN THE OL’ RUBY 
SLIPPERS." (Quote from O’Brien, Cathy. 
"Operation Carrier Pigeon", Monograph, pg. 
2.) A cryptic death threat given to Cathy as a 
slave by handler Sec. of Defense Cheney to 
kill her daughter by taking off her daughter’s 
ears was then backed up by the hypnotic 
command based on Wizard of Oz 
programming, "I’LL GET HER, MY 
PRETTY...YOUR LITTLE GIRL." 

□ The programming that is related to the Tin 
Man produces a monarch slave which is 


described as "A WELL OILED MACHINE" 
by the handlers. U.S. Sen. Allen Simpson, one 
of the perpetrators of the Monarch Program, 
referred to the Tin Man programming when 
he told a slave "THESE ARE BUT EMPTY 
SHELLS OF THE LIFE THEY WERE 
ONCE POSSESSED. LIKE YOU ARE- 
EMPTY AND VOID OF LIFE." 

□ Phrases like "troubles melt" can be found in 
both the movie and in the programming. 

Let’s now cover what programming is 
based on the Oz books, that isn’t found in the 
movie. A great deal of the Oz programming 
comes from the books, of which only the first 
book was used for the movie. The public is 
familiar with the movie which is based on the 
first one, but in general doesn’t know the other 
books exist. We will not go through the scripts 
of all 14 books-there isn’t room for that, but 
by going through a few of the books, the 
reader will begin to see the massive amount of 
material which was used for programming 
scripts in the Oz books. It is one thing to say, 
the Wizard of Oz was used as a mind-control 
programming script, but that doesn’t convey 
the extent of it. Large sections of the 14 books 
are almost perfect for mind-control. If you 
take the trouble to read these quotes, you may 
find yourself startled at what you thought at 
first glance was a nice child story! 

pg. 38 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "That is true," 
said the Scarecrow. "You see," he continued, 
confidently, "I DON’T MIND MY LEGS AND 
ARMS AND BODY BEING STUFFED, 
BECAUSE I CANNOT GET HURT. IF 
ANYONE TREADS ON MY TOES OR 
STICKS A PIN INTO ME, IT DOESN’T 
MATTER, FOR I CAN’T FEEL IT." This is 
teaching dissociation. The slaves actually do 
have pins & needles stuck into them, or 
toothpicks under their fingernails, etc. If 
anyone asks the slave a question they can say 
according to the script, "I don’t know 
anything." The infant slave will be taught 
words like this "STICKS & STONES MAY 








BREAK MY BACK, BUT WORDS WILL 
NEVER HURT ME, BECAUSE I’M NOT 
HERE." 

pg. 41 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "It never hurt 
him, however, and Dorothy would pick him up 
and set him upon his feet again, while he 
joined her in laughing merrily at his own 
mishap." This is teaching the progr ammin g 
"ITS O.K., IT DOESN’T MATTER, 
NOTHING WRONG HERE" that the slave is 
taught to tell the world. 

pg. 40 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "nest of rats 
in the straw, ...at the scarecrow." The mice in 
a Monarch System which control the turning of 
the quadrant’s clock, hide from the scarecrow, 
pg. 42 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "fewer fruit 
trees..." If the slave eats the fruit [code for 
programs] without permission, the dwarf 
munchkins will beat the alter with their clubs. 
Also on this page HOME is called KANSAS, 
and it is described as "how gray everything was 
there." In other words, reality isn’t as great and 
colorful as the make believe internal world 
you can build in your mind to escape this hell 
we’re giving you. 

pg. 43 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, The 
Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and 
answered, "My life has been so short that I 
really know nothing whatever. I was only made 
day before yesterday. What happened in the 
world before that time is all unknown to me. 
Luckily, when the farmer made my head, one 
of the first things he did was to paint my ears, 
so that I heard what was going on." This is the 
script read to new alters, to help them have a 
clean slate before programming them with 
another new script. This is coupled with the 
Wizard of Oz theme that the Wizard gives 
brains (what to think) to the Scarecrow. The 
alters are hypnotically programmed that if they 
think on their own—then they are empty 
headed like the Scarecrow. They can only have 
something in their head if they let the Wizard 
give them what to think. 


pg. 45 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "It was a 
lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think 
of, having been made such a little while 
before." This is part of the script read a new 
alter. 

pg. 48 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "So the 
Scarecrow led her through the trees until they 
reached the cottage, and Dorothy entered and 
found a bed of dried leaves in one corner. She 
lay down at once, and with Toto beside her, 
soon fell into a sound sleep, the Scarecrow 
who was never tired, stood up in another 
corner and waited..." This was used to program 
part of a script for an Illuminati ceremony. 

pg. 57 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "So the old 
woman went to the wicked Witch of the East, 
and promised her two sheep and a cow if she 
would prevent the marriage. Therefore, upon 
the wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and when 
I was chopping away...the axe slipped all at 
once and cut off my left leg. 

"This at first seemed a great misfortune, 
for I knew a one-legged man could not do very 
well as a woodchopper. So I went to a tinsmith 
and had him make me a new leg out of tin. 
The leg worked very well, once I was used to 
it; but my action angered the wicked Witch of 
the East, for she had promised the old woman 
I should not marry the pretty Munchkin girl. 
When I began chopping again my axe slipped 
and cut off my right leg. Again I went to the 
tinner, and again he made me a leg out of tin. 
After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms, 
one after the other; but, nothing daunted, I 
had them replaced with tin ones. The wicked 
Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my 
head, and at first I thought that was the end of 
me. But the tinner happened to come along, 
and he made me a new head out of tin." This 
is an Illuminati ceremony script done by Dr. 
Mengele with children at a very young age. It 
was a blood oath to "Green" that if they let 
anyone touch the programming they would cut 
themselves. 

pg. 58 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "...splitting 
me into two halves. Once more the tinner 


uminati 











came to my help and made me a body of tin, 
fastening my tin arms...But alas! I had now no 
heart, so that I lost all my love for the 
Munchkin girl... I had known was the loss of 
my heart. While I was in love I was the 
happiest man on earth; but no one can love 
who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to 
ask Oz to give me one." 

pg. 66 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, The 
Scarecrow, the Tin Woodsman and Dorothy 
expect that the Wizard of Oz can give a brain, 
a heart, and send Dorothy back to Kansas. 
Under programming the Master as the Wizard 
can give alters what he wants including 
sending them back to Kansas (their internal 
reality). 

pg. 77 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "...they could 
see the road of yellow brick running through a 
beautiful country, with green meadows dotted 
with bright flowers and all the road bordered 
with trees hanging full of delicious fruits." This 
is used for the imagery of the yellow brick 
road. 

pg. 87 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "Scarlet 
poppies...their odor is so powerful that anyone 
who breathes it falls asleep, and if the sleeper 
is not carried away from the scent of the 
flowers he sleeps on and on forever. But 
Dorothy did not know this, nor could she get 
away from the bright red flowers that were 
everywhere about; so presently her eyes grew 
heavy and she felt she must sit down to rest 
and to sleep." This is an important part of the 
programming. This is the story line for 
trancing deep. 

pg. 112 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "Then the 
Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses 
and told them he was ready to show them to 
the palace. Taking a big golden key from a 
peg on the wall he opened another gate, and 
they all followed him through the portal into 
the streets of the Emerald City." This is 
helpful imagery in setting up the internal 
Emerald City and its guards. 

BOOK 3. OZMA OF OZ 


pg. 20 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "But the wind, as 
if satisfied at last with its mischievous pranks, 
stopped blowing this ocean and hurried away 
to another part of the world to blow something 
else; so that the waves, not being joggled any 
more, began to quiet down and behave 
themselves." Used to create protective 
programming, notice how the wind is 
personified. 

pg. 23 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "So she sat down 
in a corner of the coop, leaned her back 
against the slats, nodded at the friendly stars 
before she closed her eyes, and was asleep in 
half a minute." Alters may be trained to trance 
when placed in a corner, 
pg. 27 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "No, indeed; I 
never care to hatch eggs unless I’ve a nice 
snug nest, in some quiet place, with a baker’s 
dozen of eggs under me. That’s thirteen, you 
know, and it’s a lucky number for hens. So you 
may as well eat this egg." This has been used 
often to get 13 splits when torturing. Many 
Illuminati Systems were set up on 13 grids, 
pg. 30 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Next to the water 
[programming cue to build Atlantis] was a 
broad beach of white sand and gravel 
[programming cue to build Troy], and farther 
back were several rocky hills, while beyond 
these appeared a strip of green trees 
[programming cue to build a green forest] that 
marked the edge of a forest. But there were 
no houses to be seen, nor any sign of people 
[programming cue for alters to be invisible] 
who might inhabit this unknown land." This 
page along with others near it, have been used 
to build the structures in the internal world of 
Illuminati slaves. In brackets are a sample of 
how it could be used when building an internal 
world. 

pg. 34 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Why eating live 
things....You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" 
"Goodness me!" returned the hen, in a puzzled 
tone; how queer you are, Dorothy! Live things 
are much fresher and more wholesome than 
dead ones, and you humans eat all sorts of 
dead creatures." This is used to encourage 
cannabalism. 


uminati 


109 















"Extra Responsive Mechanical man 
fitted with our special clock-work attachment. 
Thinks, Speaks, Acts, and Does Everything but 
Live. Manufactured only at our Works at 
Evna, Land of Ev. All infringements will be 
promptly Prosecuted according to Law." T his 
huge sign is part of the robotic programming 
the clone robots receive. Notice that they are 
drilled into total obedience-all infringements 
will be promptly Prosecuted. Obey the law that 
your Master gives you. 

pg. 56 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "DIRECTIONS 
FOR USING 

For THINKING: —Wind the Clock-work Man 
under his left arm, (marked No. 1) 

For SPEAKING: —Wind the Clock-work Man 
under his right arm, (marked No. 2) 

For WALKING: —Wind Clock-work in the 
middle of his back, (marked No. 3) 

N.B.—This Mechanism is guaranteed to work 
perfectly for a thousand years." These 
instructions were used to build Dr. Green’s 
(Mengele’s) boxes and the robots, 
pg. 58 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "The words 
sounded a little hoarse and creakey, and they 
were uttered all in the same tone, without any 
change of expression whatever; but both 
Dorothy and Billina understood them 
perfectly." This was used to program the 
internal robots to speak in unison and to 
repeat themselves. 

pg. 60 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Af-ter that I re- 
mem-ber noth-ing until you wound me up a- 
gain." The internal robots forget and then are 
prepared again for war. 
pg. 62 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "From this time 
forth I am your o-be-di-ent servant. What-ev-er 
you com-mand, that I will do will-ing-ly-if you 
keep me wound up." This is used to teach the 
internal robots obedience to their 
programming. 

pg. 67 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Within the pail 
were three slice of turkey, two slices of cold 
tongue, some lobster salad, four slices of bread 
and butter, a small custard pie, an orange and 
nine large strawberries and some nuts and 
raisins. Singularly enough, the nuts in this 


dinner-pail grew already cracked, so that 
Dorothy had no trouble in picking out their 
meats to eat." This is given to front alters as 
the front programming so that they see the 
programs as only "fruit", 
pg. 68 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Do the lunch-box 
trees and the dinner-pail trees belong to the 
Wheelers? the child asked Tiktok, while 
engaged in eating her meal. 

’Of course not,’ he answered. ’They 
belong to the roy-al fam-il-y of Ev, on-ly of 
course there is no roy-al fam-il-y just now be¬ 
cause King Ev-ol-do jumped in-to the sea and 
his wife and ten children have been trans¬ 
formed by the Nome King...you will find the 
roy-al ’E’ stamped up-on the bottom of ev-er-y 
din-ner pail." The Nome King in the 
programming became the ruler of the 
demons/system within the Monarch system. 
Several story lines from a number of sources 
are overlapped to reinforce the programming 
scripts. The programmers will use other stories 
to introduce themselves into the system too. In 
case readers don’t know, a Monarch system 
will have hidden powerful alters that are made 
in the image of their programmers, that serve 
as personal representatives of the 
programmers. 

pg. 79 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "I am only a ma¬ 
chine, and can-not feel sor-row or joy, no mat¬ 
ter what hap-pens." This is teaching 
mechanical dissociation, and coincides with 
Tin Man programming, 
pg. 83 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "For the Princess 
Langwidere is a different person every time I 
see her, and the only way her subjects can 
recognize her at all is by means of a beautiful 
ruby key which she always wears on a chain 
attached to her left wrist. When we see the 
key we know we are beholding the Princess." 

"That is strange," said Dorothy, in 
astonishment. "Do you mean to say that so 
many different princesses are one and the 
same person?" 

"Not exactly," answered the Wheeler. 
"There is, of course, but one princess; but she 
appears to us in many forms, which are all 


luminati 


111 







more or less beautiful." 

Doesn’t this sound like MPD! Did 
Frank Baum know about MPD? 
pg. 90 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Princess 
Langwidere’s sitting-room was panelled with 
great mirrors, which reached from the ceiling 
to the floor; also the ceiling was composed of 
mirrors, and the floor was of polished silver 
that reflected every object upon it. So when 
Langwidere sat in her easy chair and played 
soft melodies upon her mandolin, her form 
was mirrored hundreds of times, in walls, and 
ceilings and floor, and whichever way..." This 
is the mirror programming that has been done 
to so many victims! 

pg. 91 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Now I must 
explain to you that the Princess Langwidere 
had thirty heads." Isn’t this story line 
convenient for programming? 
pg. 94 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, ...Langwidere to a 
position in front of cupboard No. 17, the 
Princess unlocked the door with her ruby key 
and after handing head No.9, which she had 
been wearing, to the maid, she took No. 17 
from its shelf and fitted it to her neck....There 
was one trouble with No. 17; the temper that 
went with it (and which was hidden...)was fiery, 
harsh and haughty in the extreme, and it often 
led the Princess to do unpleasant things which 
she regretted when she came to wear her 
other heads." Does the reader see how this is 
programming to switch personalities. And 
personality No. 17 is locked up-which is a 
common programming methodology. The fiery, 
harsh anger—those are the demonic imps that 
the victim is coached to accept as normal 
which are layered in. (See chapter 10). 
pg. 98 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, " ’To hear is to 
obey,’ answered the big red colonel, and 
caught the child by the arm." 
pg. 99 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "...the colonel had 
by this time managed to get upon his feet 
again, so he grabbed fast hold of the girl and 
she was helpless to escape." 
pg. 102 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Once a cyclone 
had carried her across it, and a magical pair of 
silver shoes had carried her back again." 


pg. 103 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Fist came a 
magnificent golden chariot, drawn by a great 
Lion and an immense Tiger, who stood 
shoulder to shoulder and trotted along as 
gracefully as a well-matched team of 
thoroughbred horses. And standing upright 
within the chariot was a beautiful girl clothed 
in flowing robes of silver gauze and wearing a 
jeweled diadem upon her dainty head. She 
held in one hand the satin ribbons that guided 
her astonishing team, and in the other an ivory 
wand that separated at the top into two 
prongs, the prongs being tipped by the letters 
’O’ and ’Z’, made of glistening diamonds set 
closely together." The way this was used for 
programming is that guard alters are made out 
of kittens, who believe they are fierce tigers 
and lions and other wild cats. Ozma, 
represents the Illuminati Queen Mother with 
her crown and scepter. 

pg. 104 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, On this page we 
see Ozma of Oz, the Scarecrow, the Saw- 
Horse, the Tin Woodman, and soldiers. These 
characters were used in the programming. 
Toward the bottom of the page is something 
that was built into the Systems so that alters 
would stay in place in their internal world, 
"...the green carpet rolled itself up again...in 
order that their feet might not come in contact 
with the deadly, life-destroying sands of the 
desert." 

pg. 117 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Dorothy took the 
key to Tiktok from her pocket and wound up 
the machine man’s. action, so that he could 
bow properly when introduced to the rest of 
the company." 

pg. 119-120 Book 3 Ozma of Oz," ’Let me 
introduce to you a new friend of mine, the 
Hungry Tiger."...he displayed two rows of 
terrible teeth and a mouth big enough to 
startle anyone.’ 

’Dreadfully hungry," answered the Tiger, 
snapping his jaws together with a fierce click.’" 
This is programming for deeper cats in an 
alter system. The next page tells how this is 
used to teach the child alter cannibalism. 

" ’...the tiger. "For my part, I’m a savage 


uminati 










beast, and have an appetite for all sorts of 
poor living creatures, from a chipmonk to fat 
babies.’ 

’How dreadful!’ said Dorothy. 

’Isn’t it, though?’ returned the Hungry 
Tiger licking his lips with his long red tongue. 
’Fat babies! Don’t they sound delicious? ...If I 
had no conscience I would probably eat the 
babies and then get hungry again, which would 
mean that I had sacrificed the poor babies for 
nothing....For it is the nature of tigers to be 
cruel and ferocious, and in refusing to eat 
harmless living creatures I am acting as no 
good tiger has ever before acted." This part of 
the book is used to help teach the child alters 
which think they are tigers to be cannibalistic 
and actually participate in eating babies. This 
is all filmed to be used against the mind- 
controlled slave. 

pg. 130-31 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, " ’No one 
knows, exactly,’ replied the Princess. ’For the 
King, whose name is Roquat of the Rocks, 
owns a splendid palace underneath the great 
mountain which is at the north end of this 
kingdom, and he has transformed the queen 
and her children into ornaments and bric-a- 
brac with which to decorate his rooms.’ " 

’I’d like to know," said Dorothy, ’Who 
this Nome King is?’ " 

’I will tell you, replied Ozma. ’He is 
said to be the Ruler of the Underground 
World, and commands the rocks and all that 
the rocks contain. Under his rule are many 
thousands of the Nomes, who are queerly 
shaped but powerful sprites that labor at the 
furnaces and forges of their king, making gold 
and silver and other metals which they conceal 
in the crevices of the rocks, so that those living 
upon the earth’s surface can only find them 
with great difficulty. Also they make diamonds 
and rubies and emeralds, which they hide in 
the ground; so that the kingdom of Nomes is 
wonderfully rich, and all we have of precious 
stones and silver and gold is what we take 
from the earth and rocks where the Nome 
King has hidden them....the Ruler of the 
Underground World is not fond of those who 


live upon the earth’s surface, and never 
appears among us. If we wish to see King 
Roquat of the Rocks, we must visit his won 
country, where he is all powerful, and 
therefore it will be a dangerous 
undertaking....the furnaces of the Nome 
King....a single spark of fire might destroy me 
entirely.’" 

’The furnaces may also melt my tin,’ 
said the Tin Woodman; but I am going.’" 

’I can’t bear heat,’ remarked the 
Princess..." 

This is used to program in the dwarfs 
who mine the jewels (programs). The dwarfs 
are often demonic imps or gnomes, rather than 
being real alters. Notice that the story line fits 
in beautifully with the Hell Pit that the 
Programmers so often put at the basement of 
people’s minds. The Hell Pit would have 
programming to make someone burn. If 
someone approaches where the Dwarfs live 
(which is deep underground-deep in the 
mind) they will burn. Notice again the words 
diamonds, rubies, emeralds, silver and gold 
which are all parts of programming codes, 
pg. 139 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, " ’But I know 
enough to obey my masters, and to gid-dup, or 
whoa, when I’m told to." This is teaching 
obedience. 

"Lower down the table were the twenty- 
seven warriors of Oz." This was used to create 
alters within the internal world, 
pg. 147-148 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, The form was 
that of a gigantic man built out of plates of 
cast iron, and it stood with one foot on either 
side of the narror road and swung over its 
right shoulder an immense iron mallet, with 
which it constantly pounded the earth. These 
resounding blows explained the thumping 
sounds they had heard, for the mallet was 
much bigger than a barrel, and where it struck 
the path between the rocky sides of the 
mountain it filled all the space through which 
our travelers would be obliged to pass. 

Of course they at once halted, a safe 
distance away from the terrible iron mallet. 
The magic carpet would do them no good in 



this case, for it was only meant to protect them 
from any dangers upon the ground beneath 
their feet, and not from dangers that appeared 
in the air above them. 

"Wow!" said the Cowardly Lion, with a 
shudder. "It makes me dreadfully nervous to 
see that big hammer pounding so near my 
head. One blow would crush me into a door¬ 
mat." 

"The ir-on gi-ant is a fine fellow," said 
Tiktok, "and works as stead-i-ly as a clock. He 
was made for the Nome King by Smith & Tin¬ 
ker, who made me, and his du-ty is to keep 
folks from find-ing the un-der-ground pal-ace. 
Is he not a great work of art?"... 

"No," replied the machine; "he is only 
made to pound the road, and has no think-ing 
or speak-ing at-tach-ment. But he pounds ve-ry 
well, I think."... 

"Is there no way to stop his machinery?" 

"On-ly the Nome King, who has the key, 
can do that," answered Tiktok....Meanwhile the 
giant continued to raise his iron mallet high in 
the air and to strike the path terrific blows 
that echoed through the mountains like the 
roar of cannon." This was used as the script to 
place in Thor, a giant who protects the 
programming. Very severe split brain 
headaches are programmed to occur to the 
victim, whenever the internal Thor pounds his 
hammer. If the programming is threatened, 
Thor and the imps (demons) appear, to 
protect it. There are an entire series of events 
using programming and obedient alters that 
takes place to protect the programming, if it is 
ever threatened. 

pg. 159 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "There was no 
reply, except that the shifting Nomes upon the 
mountain laughed in derision. 

’You must not command the Nome 
King.’ said Tiktok, ’for you do not rule him, as 
you do your own people.’ 

The purpose of this part is to prepare 
the child’s alters to accept that internal 
Queens and other leading alters do not rule 
the demons that are placed into their system, 
and are not to order them around. 


pg. 163 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, 

"In the center of this room was a throne 
carved out of a solid boulder of rock, rude and 
rugged in shape but glittering with great rubies 
and diamonds and emeralds on every part of 
its surface. And upon the throne sat the Nome 
King. 

pg. 167 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, on this page is a 
picture of the Nome King telling Dorothy and 
Ozma that, "They belong to me and I shall 
keep them." In other words, the imps and their 
jewells belong to the king of the demons. 
Around his throne are steps with gems, and 
this imagery was used to build the internal 
gems in a system, with Satan/the Antichrist’s 
throne at the top of the stairs, 
pg. 170 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Although this 
army consisted of rock-colored Nomes, all 
squat and fat, they were clothed in glittering 
armor of polished steel, inlaid with beautiful 
gems. Upon his brow each wore a brilliant 
electric light, and they bore sharp spears and 
swords and battle-axes if solid bronze. It was 
evident they were perfectly trained, for they 
stood in straight rows, rank after rank, with 
their weapons held erect and true, as if 
awaiting but the word of command to level 
them upon their foes." 

’This,’ siad the Nome King, ’is but a 
small part of my army. No ruler upon Earth 
has ever dared to fight me, and no ruler ever 
will, for I am too powerful to oppose.’ 

This was to help build acceptance 
within the child of the layering of armies of 
demons. 

pg. 180, Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "For upon the 
edge of the table rested a pretty grasshopper, 
that seemed to have been formed from a 
single emerald." The next page has a picture of 
a grasshopper wearing a hat and many shoes. 
This was used to help the victim take the 
hypnotic suggestion that their programmer was 
a grasshopper, a cricket. Mengele used a 
clicker which helped with this hypnotic 
suggestion too. 

pg. 182-183 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "...the King 
returned to his throne.... they were greatly 







disheartened by...the knowledge that she was 
now an ornament in the Nome King’s palace- 
a dreadful, creepy place in spite of all its 
magnificance. Without their little leader they 
did not know what to do next, and each one, 
down to the trembling private of the army, 
began to fear he would soon be more 
ornamental than useful....’Never mind,’ said 
the jolly monarch. ’If he doesn’t care to enter 
the palace...I’ll throw him into one of my fiery 
furnaces.’ 

pg. 184 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "...twenty-six 
officers filed into the palace and made their 
guesses—and became ornaments." Story line 
used to program parts to become useful 
ornaments, "...he wore a heavy gold chain 
around his neck to show that he was the Chief 
Steward of the Nome King..." Many of the 
abusers signify their power to the slaves, by 
wearing a gold chain around their neck, 
pg. 186 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, on this page it 
states that some magical power gave the King 
the ability to know all that took place in his 
palace. By crediting their abilities to an occult 
magical dimension, the programmers enhanced 
their appearance of power to the child victim, 
pg. 192 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, on this page and 
the surrounding pages, the people who have 
become ornaments are also assigned colors. 
The Queen of Ev "are all ornaments of a royal 
purple color." and "all those people from Oz 
into green ornaments." 

pg. 194 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, ’If I wore the 
magic belt which enables you to work all your 
transformations, and gives you so much other 
power....What color will you make the Kansas 
girl? asked the Steward. ’Gray, I think,’ said 
his Majesty. ’And the Scarecrow and the 
machine man?’ 

’Oh, they shall be of solid gold, because 
they are so ugly in real life.’ 

This was the script to bring in the color 
programming. Color programming is discussed 
in the Structuring chapter (7) and the Internal 
Controls chapter (11) dealing with the internal 
computers, and in chapter 4 where the codes 
are given. 


pg. 192 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, ’What more do 
you want?’ demanded the King. 

’A fat baby. I want a fat baby,’ said the 
Hungry Tiger. ’A nice, plump, juicy, tender, fat 
baby.’ When the alters are forced to accept 
that they are tigers and other cats, then they 
are encouraged (forced) into cannibalism, 
pg. 200 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "So Tiktok 
touched a yellow glass vase that had daisies 
painted on one side, and he spoke at the same 
time the word ’Ev.’ ...In a flash the machine 
man had disappeared,..." This was part of the 
programming to introduce daisies and 
switching. 

pg. 201 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, "Next she touched 
the image of a purple kitten that stood on the 
corner of a mantel, and as she pronounced the 
word ’Ev’ the kitten disappeared, and a pretty, 
fair-haired boy stood beside her." This is 
teaching the switching of alters and their color 
programming. 

**We will stop our coverage of the 
Ozma of Oz book here. We have only partially 
covered only two of the 14 Oz books, all of 
which were used as programming scripts. 
There are many more sections in this series of 
14 books that served as programming scripts, 
but the reader has got the basic idea. It is still 
important to go over how some of the other 
books were used in programming, so that the 
reader begins to see how the story lines assist 
in programming, and how the story lines are so 
frequently tied together from perhaps 12 
different stories to reinforce one alter’s 
programming. 

ALICE IN WONDERLAND 
Alice Through the Looking Glass 

’I can’t believe that!’ said Alice. 

’Can’t you?’ the Queen said in a pitying 
tone. ’Try again: draw a long breath, and shut 
your eyes.’ 

Alice laughed. ’There’s no use trying,’ 
she said. ’One can’t believe impossible things.’ 

’I dare say you haven’t had much 
practice,’ said the Queen. ’When I was your 
age, I always did it for half an hour a day. 


luminati 


'ini 


115 






Why, sometimes I’ve believed as many as six 
impossible things before breakfast." 

The chapter "Which Dreamed It" in 
Alice Through the Looking Glass has sexual 
programming, the Red Queen is purring. The 
story where Walruses make believe it is oysters 
is used for programming. Other sexual 
programming occurs in the chapter "It’s my 
own invention" where the Knight In Crimson 
(& White) Armor are prisoners which dual for 
her. Tweedle Dee & Tweedle Dum is used for 
S&M programming, which has a hand signal 
involving rotating the thumbs of a clasp hand. 

Alters go through the looking glass, and 
fall down an oak tree by falling into a deeper 
and deeper trance. 

Monarch programming is a reflection of 
how Satan’s mind works. Lewis Carroll’s book 
with its inversion themes fits in with this type 
of thinking. Lewis Carroll loved the humor of 
logical contradictions. In the book, Alice 
wonders if cats eat bats or bats eat cats, and 
she is told that to say what she means is not 
the same as meaning what she says. When she 
eats the left side of the mushroom, she grows 
large; the right side has the reverse effect. 
These changes in size are in themselves 
reversals. A large girl and small puppy end up 
to be a large puppy and a small girl. In Sylvia 
and Bruno, we are presented with an 
antigravity wool that can be placed into a 
parcel to make it weigh less than nothing, a 
watch that reverses time, a black light, and a 
projective plane with outside inside and inside 
outside. The slave learns that E-V-I-L is 
simply L-I-V-E backwards. 

In the looking glass world, the Red 
Queen knows of a hill so large that compared 
to it the hill in question is a valley. Also she 
knows of dry biscuits which quench thirst, a 
messenger who whispers by shouting, and 
Alice who runs as fast as she can to stay in 
one place. (Sometimes it seems we really do 
have to run fast to stay in place.) 

The King of Hearts thinks its not unusual to 
write letters to nobody, and the White King 
compliments Alice on having keen enough 


eyesight to see nobody at a great distance 
down the road. Can you see why this book was 
so good to program us? 

In the book Through the Looking Glass 
all asymmetrical objects (that means all 
objects which can’t be superimposed on their 
mirrored image) "go the other way." There are 
left-right reversals. Tweedledee and 
Tweedledum are mirror image twins. The 
White Knight sings about squeezing his right 
foot into a left shoe, and there are several 
mentions of corkscrews. A Helix (a corkscrew) 
is an asymmetric structure with distinct left 
and right forms. The book’s type of thinking 
was extended beyond asymmetrical objects to 
asymmetrical relations of all types. For 
example, Alice walks backward, in the railway 
carriage the guard tells her she is traveling the 
wrong way. The king has two messengers, "one 
to come and one to go." The White Queen 
explains the advantages of living backward in 
time, the looking glass cake is handed around 
first, then sliced. Odd and even numbers, 
which are equivalent to left and right or on 
and off are worked into the story at several 
points. For instance, the White Queen requests 
jam every other day. 

Going through the looking glass takes 
us to a world where the ordinary world is 
turned upside down and backward. Things go 
every which way except the way they are 
supposed to go. 

Anti-matter is a mirror image. Anti¬ 
matter milk will explode Alice, but an Anti¬ 
matter Alice on the other side of the looking 
glass can drink the anti-matter milk. 

In Chapter 11 Alice captures the Red 
Queen. It results in a legitimate checkmate of 
the Red King, who has slept through the entire 
live size chess game without moving. The 
checkmate ends the dream, but leaves open in 
the story the question of whether the dream 
was Alice’s or the Red King’s. The 
programming has so often been only a dream 
to us. The outside world was so often just an 
unreal dream to us. What was real and what 
was not real? The real world (for other 


uminati 










people) was full of contradictions, and the 
unreal world (our internal world) was 
consistent. Everything was upside down, 
forwards and backwards. In the Looking Glass 
book, one shuttles back and forth mysteriously 
between real and dream worlds. "So, either 
I’ve been dreaming about life or I only dream 
that life is but a dream." 

As a slave breaks away from the 
programming, life becomes a bewildering 
confusion as the slave is pulled between two 
worlds. The internal world has everything the 
alter needs, the external world is a harsh cold 
reality that doesn’t have much to offer. People 
in the external world can help make it real for 
a slave. The handlers will never do this. Alters 
will need a reason to want to come out of the 
internal reality which they are programmed to 
believe in. For so long much of life was seen 
as a dream. It will be hard to get a grasp on 
what was real and what was the lie. Many of 
the lies are more real than the truth. Life was 
sometimes like the parallel dreams of the Red 
King and Alice, like two mirrors facing each 
other. 

The TALL Book of MAKE BELIEVE. 

This book was published by Harper & 
Row in 1950 and was indeed tall, the pages 
being 4" x 9 1/2". 

On page 14, the programmer would 
read the first paragraph of the poem and then 
say "sleep, sleep, sleep." 

"Have you ever heard of the Sugar- 
Plum Tree? 

’Tis a marvel of great renown! 

It blooms on the shore of the Lollypop Sea 
In the garden of Shut-Eye Town; 

The fruit that it bears is so wondrously sweet 
(As those who have tasted it say) 

That good little children have only to eat 
Of that fruit to be happy next day. 

Sleep, Sleep, Sleep." 

On page 16-17, there is a story about 
how a child is dragged under the kitchen door 
and becomes flat. There is a picture of a child 
being pulled under a door and coming out flat 


on page 17. This was used as part of the script 
to make the ribbons for the slaves. The 
ribbons in a system can go under doors and 
through the entire system. On page 23, Rosa 
the flat person (pancake person) is shown 
again. This is ribbon. The top of the page has 
a large cricket like creature that was said to 
the child to be the programmer (Dr. Mengele). 

All of the stories in The Tall Book of 
Make Believe were used one way or the other 
in programming. We will just touch on some 
notable points. On page 38 is a poem about a 
Mr. Nobody. The programmers like to have 
alters identify themselves as "nobody". On page 
39 is a poem/story about "someone" who 
comes tapping...but it is "only the cricket 
whistling". This was used to help program in 
that the 3 taps were the cricket (the cover 
image for the programmer.) On page 50, is the 
story of a girl who when she lays down 
becomes a different person Mrs. Brown. On 
page 67 is a poem Foreign Lands, where the 
child sees "the sky’s blue looking glass" and 
then ends up "to where the roads on either 
hand lead onward into fairyland...and all the 
playthings come alive." In other words, what is 
in effect being communicated is: take the 
hypnotic image of flying into the sky in Papa’s 
silver plane (as the plane goes up the trance 
goes higher -deeper) and then go into a 
fantasy land where all your wishes can come 
true-so that you can escape the hell us 
programmers are giving you. 

On page 79 is the story of a ghost 
named Georgie who would run home and 
warn people at home when things were 
broken. This was part of the "fix me" 
programming-so that ghost-like alters, known 
as reporting alters, call "HOME" to "PAPA" if 
the programming is touched. 

On page 84 is the story "How they bring 
back The Village of Cream Puffs When the 
Wind Blows it away." This story has several 
programming words in it, these words and 
their meanings are as follows: In 

programming the "Village of Liver-and- 
Onions" is a code word for "the coven". 


luminati 


for 


117 







"Prairie" means "ceremony site", and in another 
story "picnic" means "ritual". It’s doubtful that 
most alters would remember these meanings, 
but they helped the abusers confuse the child. 
Imagine the victim trying to describe a ritual 
and telling someone that a village of liver & 
onions had a picnic. 

ALIEN PROGRAMMING SCRIPTS 

There are numerous scripts for the 
Alien programming. Recent novels and 
Hollywood movies provide a non-ending pool 
of programming resources for the 
Programmers. Visual reality headgear and 
other high-tech methods can easily be 
incorporated into an "alien abduction" theme. 
The following are samples of some of the 
people who the author Fritz has spent time 
with, who on one level knew they needed help, 
but didn’t know just what they felt uneasy 
about. 

PERSON 1. Had been abducted by "aliens" 
since she was a small child. Different types of 
"aliens" took her. Her mother worked for the 
CIA at Area 51. Her mother was abusive to 
her. One of her best friends is a Monarch 
slave. When the "aliens" come a bright light 
appears and then they abduct her. The "aliens" 
she works with the most look exactly like 
people, and in their handwriting show severe 
abuse. These benevolent aliens have taken her 
fetusus several times. She has time-travelled to 
"their planet." She is dissociative. The 
government authorities are constantly 
monitoring and tracking her, and have made 
an effort to besmudge her record, so that it 
appears like she is looney tunes. This is the 
type of cases that this book’s co-author has 
spent time working with. Doesn’t this sound 
more like human mind-control than real 
aliens? 

PERSON 2. This person hears aliens within 
his head (which when described sounds like a 
case of MPD (DID). The "aliens" would take 
him and force him to have homosexual 


activities even though he didn’t want to 
participate. But that was O.K. to him, because 
they were a superior race and if these 
benevolent "aliens" which are so far advanced 
beyond us, want to have sex with him, that is 
their perogative. This person has a lot of 
depression. This person wonders why the 
authorities seem to keep track of him. 

PERSON 3. This person worked at Area 51. 
Has a photographic memory throughout his 
entire MPD system. He realizes that he is 
MPD. His best friend claims to be an alien, a 
god of sorts, and is known by both this person 
& Fritz to be part of Naval Intelligence. This 
best friend acts more like a handler than an 
alien, and this Area 51 worker gives his best 
friend total alligiance. This man has all kinds 
of "alien" type stories, which sound in many 
cases like programming. This person admits 
that his family is Illuminati, and the front 
alters say he has "watched Illuminati rituals as 
an adult, but hasn’t participated". He shows 
signs of severe abuse. He is afraid to talk 
about trauma-based mind-control, but loves to 
talk about aliens. In fact, all three of the 
persons discussed on this page shied away 
from talking about Monarch mind-control, as 
if it were something not important, but they all 
love to talk about aliens. 

And the list of interesting people like 
this could go on. When Mind-controlled slaves 
who have alien programming are being 
abducted by the intelligence agencies for their 
use and for programming here are some of the 
details of how and what occurs: 

A bright light is shined into their house. 
They have been hypnotically conditioned to 
view this light as a Flying Saucer, whether it is 
a helicopter or something else. As the NWO 
does have Flying Saucers, sometimes the real 
thing is used. Men in Black (just like in SRA 
cases) are often associated with the 
abductions. And the slaves frequently speak 
about "shadows in the mind." The slaves are 
taken to rooms where examining tables with 






white sheets and X-ray machines, Headgear 
and medical equipment is in place. (The alien 
equipment has gotten more high-tech over the 
last 40 years. The "aliens" wear suits that are 
full of occult symbology. The people are 
restrained with clamps and electrical shock 
and energy is used on them. They are told that 
they are receiving information. They are given 
tracking implants and other implants. All of 
the 3 above persons, receive information from 
the "aliens" regularly. 

Almost all of the elements of Monarch 
trauma-based mind-control appear in these 
abduction accounts, especially in the 
psychological features of the victim. The 
victims of "alien" abduction programming feel 
suicidal after they talk too much. They have 
headaches, sleep difficulties, nightmares, 
obsessive thoughts, a fear of hypnosis, trapped 
feelings, and paranoia. During their abductions 
the "aliens" use drugs, thought transfers, and 
painful medical procedures. The "aliens" use 
language that parallels the messages given to 
SRA victims, just change the language from 
"Satan is in charge" to the "Aliens are in 
charge". 

Cattle mutilations where the blood has 
been drain are associated with abductions. 
There is documented accounts where cattle 
mutilations have been connected to Satanic 
cults using helicopters. The victims of "aliens" 
are forced to be impregnated and then the 
fetus is repeatedly taken. The "aliens" are 
repeatedly telling these victims that a 
holocaust is soon to come. 

Another strange phenomena, that 
others and this author have noticed is that 
these victims of "alien abduction" seen to know 
each other, much in the same way that victims 
of Illuminati mind-control seem to know each 
other. And the "aliens" seem to know 
everything about the victims. The victims have 
amnesia of their abductions. The memories of 
their abductions are hidden in altered states of 
consciousness, that hypnosis sometimes can 
pull up. Most victims are afraid of hypnosis or 
can’t be hypnotized (they have been 


hypnotized not to allow anyone else to 
hypnotize them.) 

To give credit where due, Bowart’s 
Operation Mind Control Researcher’s edition, 
(1994) has an excellent appendix with charts 
which compare SRA mind-control victims and 
alien abduction victims. The charts reveal how 
similar the two groups are. In preparing these 
paragraphs, we have used his charts as as a 
basis for how we wrote these last two 
paragraphs up. However, the co-authors 
experiences in working with abduction victims 
match the findings of Bowart. 

Do aliens from another planet exist? 
They may or may not. It is not a real issue, we 
have to face what is already on this planet. 
Fritz has several tapes of "aliens" of different 
types talking (which were obtained from 
abduction survivors) and their voices sound 
demonic and they are saying that they have 
been alive on this planet for many years. One 
said something like he’s been here on earth 
500,000 years. If an alien has lived on this 
planet for 1/2 million years, when does he get 
residence status. My! If that is true, he is no 
alien-we are! But one thing is certain, this 
planet contains some very slimy evil creatures 
who are either real non-humans or very 
deceptive dark humans. The Bible calls them 
demons and reprobate men. 

The four most popular origins of 
supposed aliens on earth are all star groups 
relatively close to our solar system. They are: 
the Pleiades, known as the 7 or 9 sisters, 
because their are 9 stars of which 7 are visible; 
Sirius, the dog constellation; the Orion 
constellation; and the twin stars of Zeta 
Reticulli, which twin stars were amazingly 
charted by Chinese astrologers in 3,000 B.C.! 

Fritz, the co-author of this book kept an 
open mind on the issue, could there be any 
benevolent "aliens"? Some abductees believed 
that their aliens were benevolent, but when 
they are debriefed the admit that mind-control 
and sexual molestation is carried out by the 
aliens. Fritz, has concluded with other 


uminati 


119 







investigators on this question, there are no 
benevolent "aliens", in fact the only aliens that 
may be around are what have been known as 
demons. People who have participated in high 
level Illuminati ceremonies report the 
presence of creatures that look like the various 
"aliens". (This whole subject is dealt with in 
another book by Fritz Springmeier.) 

Some points might be briefly brought 
out. Fritz has amassed a great deal of evidence 
that the elite have human-built Flying Saucers. 
Notice how the controlled media always link 
aliens with Flying Saucers and UFOs? This is 
an entire book in itself, however, the bottom 
line is that at least most (if not all) of the 
alien abductions are simply part of the NWO’s 
mind-control. 

It is obvious that for various reasons 
(including the goals set down in the secret Iron 
Mountain government report), the government 
(including cooperating agencies like NASA) 
decided to use an alien abduction theme 
rather than a Satanic Ritual Abuse theme to 
their mind-control programming. The major 
differences in the programming methodology 
is that the blood rituals of the SRA are no 
longer used. The reason why blood rituals are 
no longer needed is that the high-tech 
harmonic machines (which implant thoughts- 
see chap. 6) and other high-tech methods 
eliminate the need for the blood traumas. The 
victims of alien abductions are taken at 
random, where the Illuminati victims are 
abducted more frequently around ritual dates. 
The person who believes in UFOs and aliens 
is going to receive the same type of treatment 
as those who believe in Satanic Ritual Abuse. 
The legal system and society at large are 
conditioned to treat them as nuts. This 
protects their abusers. 

An Illuminati hierarchy member 
described their magic goal of pursuing "a 
spiritual path through the finer frequencies of 
outer time." The alien programming is one way 
to experience this. 

ISLAND OF THE BLUE DOLPHINS 


This is a child’s book by Scott O’Dell. 
The people of an island have both an everyday 
name and a magical name. When the chief 
gives his magical name to a Russian captain 
named Orlov, he and his warriors end up 
being killed in battle. The alters of Monarch 
slaves have names they can give outsiders and 
then their access code names which must be 
kept secret. Part of the story is to stay in line 
with what one’s ancestors have done. Other 
items in the book, such as the four winds from 
the four directions fit in with programming 
too. The book is just one of many that the 
programmers want the children to hear so that 
they naturally adopt the correct programming 
scripts. 

THE LORD OF THE RINGS 

Some Illuminati survivors are always 
looking for a ring. Rings play a significant part 
in the lives and programming of slaves. 

One section that is 
coding/programming found in J.R.R. Tolkien’s 
Lord of the Rings is "One Ring to rule them 
all, One Ring to find them, One Ring to bring 
them all and in the darkness bind them." 

THE MOST IMPORTANT 
PROGRAMMING SCRIPT-THE LESSER 
KEY 

One of the most important scripts for 
the Illuminati Mind-control Programmers is 
the Lesser Key of Solomon Goetia, The Book of 
Evil Spirits. The Illuminati Doctors Green, 
Black, White and Blue (that is Mengele, 
Wheeler, Cameron, and Mueller) were fully 
knowledgeable about The Lesser Key of 
Solomon Goetia. In fact, all those who go 
beyond the initial levels in the Illuminati are 
required to study the entire book. It’s an 
important ritual book. 

It is very out of fashion to believe in 
demons. It is in fashion to believe in aliens, in 
ghosts, in "the internal psychological wizard 
that guides you", and other things which to 
those high in demonology secretly know are 
simply covers for what used to be called 


120 


luminati 









demons. Both the high level Illuminati and the 
alert Christians are saying many of the same 
things concerning demons. 

Is "magical" phenonmena real? Do the 
programmers really believe in it? In the Lesser 
Key of Solomon Goetia it answers, "I am not 
concerned to deny the objective reality of all 
’magical’ phenonmena; if they are illusions, 
they are at least as real as many unquestioned 
facts of daily life; and...they are at least 
evidence of some cause." (p.10) 

The author of the Lesser Key of 
Solomon Goetia then points out that all our 
sense impressions of the universe are 
dependent upon changes in the brain. Reality 
is a perception of the mind. So the author 
states, "...we must include illusions, which are 
after all sense impressions as much as 
’realities’ are, in the class of ’phenomena 
dependent on brain changes.’ Magical 
phenomena, however, come under a special 
subclass, since they are willed, and their cause 
is the series of ’real’ phenomena called the 
operations of ceremonial magic." 

In other words, when the Illuminati 
practice ceremonial magic, their magic to them 
is as real as life, but they do not feel a need to 
defend its reality. People in the occult 
encourage children to fantasize. Fantasy is 
looked at with favor. Whether the power and 
healing and mind-control of demonology stems 
from illusion or Jung’s autonomous power of 
the human psyche to attract & manifest 
archetypes through the human soul or some 
other source is not an issue for Satanists. They 
are seeing results, power, healings and the 
destruction of their enemies by demonology. 
Within the Illuminati illusion, myth, and 
perception are all esteemed. Are they alone? 

Are they alone? No, they are not alone. 
The myth that the United States is a 
democracy is probably a far stronger "reality" 
in the minds of Americans than the actual 
reality that it is a tightly controlled secret 
oligarchy with a republican front. But in this 
case, which is the greater real reality? The 
American believes his myth enough that he 


dies for it. He fights the "war to end all wars" 
and then the "war to save the world FOR 
DEMOCRACY" (to quote some popular 
world war slogans). In the American mi nd, he 
achieves victory even though he has fought and 
died for a myth. And even when the mythical 
goals he fought for aren’t even achieved, he 
believes he has achieved a victory. The first 
world war never brought everlasting peace and 
the war to save the world for democracy ended 
after "victory" with more of the world under 
stronger totalitarian rule than before the war 
began. The bottom line is that myths and 
illusions make up a large part of the reality of 
most people’s lives. Movie actors have 
repeatedly found out that they incur their fan’s 
wrath if they try to reveal their real selves to 
the public. 

The point also is that the person 
practicing ceremonial magic will not be 
impressed by the average person, even if he be 
a minister, who has structured his life on 
myths and illusions, who will tell him that his 
ceremonial magic is not real. The magician 
will naturally ask, "Who IS living in a world of 
reality?" Ceremonial magic is a very strong 
"reality" to the Illuminati’s mind-controlled 
slaves, because the programmers make great 
efforts to develop the five "impressions" listed 
on page 11 of The Lesser Key, which are: 

(1) Sight. The circle, square, triangle, vessels, 
lamps, robes, implements, etc. 

(2) Sound. The invocations. 

(3) Smell. The perfumes. 

(4) Taste. The Sacrements. 

(5) Touch. As under (1). 

These are reflected upon by the person, 
and these 5 produce unusual brain-changes. 
Later two more senses are also highly 
developed. Programmed multiple-slaves have 
visual and auditory aucuity far beyond the 
normal person. The Lesser Keys of Solomon 
Goetia goes on to say, "The Spirits of the 
Goetia are portions of the human brain. Their 
seals therefore represent methods of 
stimulating or regulating those particular spots 
(through the eye)." 


luminati 


121 















ministers have rejected the study of the mind 
(psychology) and therapists have rejected 
spiritual things. The victim is left without a 
way to heal both spirit and mind. Partial 
freedom is still slavery. And not only that but 
both therapists and ministers seem to feel the 
actual physical threats to the slave’s body to be 
outside of their jurisdiction, and by default it 
is left up to the victim to provide. Which again 
without the body safe and healed, the mind 
and spirit are not fully free. 

There are therapists and others who 
pontificate about how evil Christian ministers 
are for trying to deliver mind-controlled slaves 
from their demonic possession. This is not the 
problem. The problem is that the Illuminati 
have skillfully separated the various 
therapeutic elements both functionally and 
legally. The answer to the enslavement of 
body, soul, mind and spirit is a team of people 
who will address all the issues together. Both 
the psychologists and ministers see the 
excesses of each other, but a little humility 
would go a long way, for both sides to 
recognize each other’s value. God works 
through all people, even those who resist Him. 
That is why he can rightly be called Almighty 
God. 


THE USE OF LIES EXTERNALLY & 
INTERNALLY, THE USE OF COVERS 
AND FRONTS, & THE ART OF HIDING 
THINGS IN A SYSTEM 


EXTERNAL DECEPTIONS 

There seems to be no end to the lies 
that are involved with the Monarch 
programming. The old adage that nothing is as 
it appears, is generally the rule. However, once 
one catches on to the common tactics of 
deceptions, the tactics themselves become red 
flags which can alert a thinking person to what 
is hidden. This is similar to those Russians 
who could read between the lines when 


reading communist propaganda and figure out 
the truth. 

The deception begins with covering up 
the identity of the slave. Within the Illuminati, 
the art of hiding genealogies is a fine art. 
Children are swapped and placed with foster 
parents. Mothers all of a sudden have babies, 
when no one has noticed them being pregnant. 
Investigators like Fritz Springmeier, who have 
been investigating court house records and 
other primary documents have seen court 
house records altered overnight, to cover up 
genealogical and financial information. 

COVERS FOR INDIVIDUAL SLAVES 

The individual slave is usually given a 
good cover. A good cover will be one that 
cannot be seen through, and still allows the 
person the freedom to get their job done. 
When building a cover, the following questions 
will be asked: how much will this cover allow 
this person to spend? what kind of people can 
this person associate with? where can this 
person go? and what kind of hobby can he or 
she have? By now, the Illuminati have their 
secret slaves in so many places that they have 
their bases covered in all fields. True life 
examples include: a Monarch programmer who 
appears to be simply a middle class housewife. 
A Monarch computer programmer who 
appears to be a deaf and dumb mute when in 
the presence of the public, but the deeper 
brilliant alters work secretly at programming 
computers during the day. An international 
spy, who is a programmed multiple, who has a 
totally different set of I.D. and wigs, so that 
when they switch to certain alters used for the 
intelligence agencies-they not only act 
different, they look different, and have 
different valid I.D. An apparently dumb blond 
may be a very intelligent highly trained 
Monarch slave. 

Within the intelligence world Monarch 
slaves will function as Agent Provocateurs, 
which are people who join groups with the 
purpose of leading the group to do things that 
will cause it harm. The neo-Nazis are full of 


uminati 







Agent Provocateurs as are some of the Patriot 
groups. Some Monarch slaves are what is 
called "clean agents"—that is they have never 
been used in intelligence work, so they have 
no record of use. Monarchs are great for being 
used by this or that group on a limited basis 
without anyone suspecting any connection. The 
Intelligence term for the elaborate cover 
histories they give one of their Monarch slaves 
to operate as an agent is called a "legend". 
Supporting documents will be placed into the 
appropriate government files to support the 
legend. The intelligence agencies may have 
several intact "legends" for different 
personalities of a slave. 

The intelligence term is NOTIONAL. It 
roughly means "a fictional entity for the sake 
of an intelligence operation." Notional 
organizations are created to steal strength 
away from sincere organizations. If a church 
(or non-CLA KKK group etc.) gets too sincere 
and powerful, a well-financed notional rival 
will start up, and then later fold under scandal. 
The net effect is to destroy the entire cause. 

At least half of the therapists helping 
Monarch slaves in the authors’ area are 
programmed multiples themselves! The 
therapeutic community is heavily infiltrated. 
The help lines for women in crisis are all dirty. 
Some of the Christian groups that claim to 
help SRA victims are really fronts. 

One recovering Monarch slave tells 
about how her father was the mayor of an 
important city in Pennslyvannia. He was part 
of the Illuminati and he introduced drugs into 
his area, and had a monopoly on illegal drugs 
in the area. As mayor he established the first 
drug hot line, so that people could inform 
authorities about drug trafficking. He staffed 
the drug hot line with his own people and this 
allowed him to get tips to eliminate his 
competition. 

The intelligence agencies which are 
using mind-control are hiding their drug 
trafficking and criminal activities. One of the 
ways they do this is the so-called War on 
Drugs. The situation is so bad and widespread 


that even the controlled media has had news 
where they reported CIA agents smuggling 
drugs seized in South America into the U.S. 
using government channels. 

When a slave is being programmed, the 
abusers will use schools, churches, Big 
Brothers, Boy Scouts and other activities to 
carry out the abuse and programming. 
Children pulled from classes will be given 
back-up amnesia so that they forget that they 
forgot. In other words, they are totally 
unaware that they have lost time when they 
were pulled out of the classroom. The teacher 
gives them a test score, and they are told they 
took a test during the missing time. How can 
the front alters deny it, when they have been 
hypnotized to believe it and they can see the 
test scores? Alter boys and boys at catholic 
orphanages have a record of being used by 
dirty priests. Recently, numerous priests have 
been discovered molesting children, and 
hundreds of lawsuits are underway, but it is 
still not coming out that this abuse is 
connected to trauma-based mind-control. 

In the past, if the parents who were 
part of the Illuminati elite, but were not 
religious wanted their boy programmed, they 
could send him off to a military school run 
under the cooperation of the Catholic church 
and units such as the 6th U.S. Army, which 
became one of the primary infiltrated units. 
The 6th army uses the magical hexagram as its 
logo. This would provide the programmed 
child with a religious front. He could say, "I 
went to catholic school." The programming 
could be disguised as discipline, etc. 

The establishment media have worked 
propaganda wonders for the abusers of the 
Monarch Mind-control. Britain is extremely 
repressive in their information control. If any 
news medium tries to leak the most simplist of 
information a secret document called a "D- 
notice" will be sent at any time of day to them 
from a D-notice committee, and the media will 
have to stop whatever reference is deemed a 
secret. In the U.S. it in effect works as tight, it 
just is not officially as tight. 


124 


luminati 








The abusers know that they also have 
an Incredulous Factor that can assist them. 
Who would believe that a sweet child drinks 
blood and is cannabalistic? The more that 
they can do that is far fetched, the less 
credibility the child has if they do talk. Some 
children do try to talk. One Monarch slave 
talked at age five, and her entire family came 
down hard on her and blamed the child’s 
talking for the death of one of the abusers. 
What kind of proof can a child bring that 
adults will accept? In the McMartin Preschool 
case about 800 children were witnesses whose 
stories colloborated the SRA and 
programming that was done, but the media, 
and the judicial system were able to cover up 
the abuse and make it look on television that 
the abusers were the victims! It wasn’t until 
after the case was over and the property sold, 
that the tangible proof (the secret tunnels with 
paraphenalia) were found, and then the news 
media has covered that up too. 

The abusers will often wear masks and 
costumes. Let’s say a programmer wears a 
Mickey Mouse outfit, and the child would 
remember and tell, "Mickey Mouse hurt me." 
Now who is going to believe the child? The 
child has told the truth, but will be 
reprimanded for telling the truth. It doesn’t 
take long for a severely abused child, who has 
been programmed to keep silent, to learn that 
no one wants to hear the truth anyway. 

THE USE OF RELIGIOUS FRONTS 

A great deal of Monarch programming 
and slave abuse, (as well as the drug trade) is 
done under three major covers or fronts: 
Religious Fronts, the Front of National 
Security and the Military, and the 
Entertainment fields, especially the Country 
Western Industry, the Rock Music Industry 
and Hollywood. The religious fronts were 
popular for centuries, especially when groups 
like the Jesuits, the Assassins, and other 
groups held immense power. Religious fronts 
are still being used such as J.Z. Knight, 
Elizabeth Claire Prophet’s CUT church, the 


Church of Scientology, the Charismatic 
movement, Jim Jones & Jonestown, and David 
Koresh’s group etc. Billy Ray Moore’s Lord’s 
Chapel is entirely a mind-control operation. 
There is a nondenomination Pentecostal 
church is southern Washington whose entire 
membership is Satanists under mind-control. 
Various overseas "missionary" groups are 
covers for the CIA & mind-control. It would 
take a book to explain how these religious 
fronts are part of the total trauma-based mind- 
control and how they operate to protect mind- 
control, however there are publications which 
go into some of the CIA connections to these 
groups. It is suggested that interested persons 
read these publications. 

Some of the deceptions such as the lone 
assassin idea have been used for centuries as 
a cover for assassinations planned by the 
occult hierarchy. 

If we are going to really reveal how the 
Monarch Mind-control is done, we will have to 
explain how the deception is done. If one 
describes a chameleon only by saying "it is like 
a lizard", without mentioning the camouflage, 
then the most important part has been 
overlooked. Religious fronts are an important 
part of the Illuminati program for making 
slaves. In fact, due to their gnostic philosophy 
of balancing their good deeds with their bad 
deeds, it is almost essential to have a religious 
front through which one can do good deeds. 
Even though adding this section to the book 
will spur some to blindly lash out at the book, 
still the whole story needs to come out. 

When we, the authors of this book, 
write that the Monarch-type total mind-control 
threatens everything this nation stands for, we 
are not exaggerating. The Monarch Mind- 
control program has not been used just to 
program slaves-but it has been part of a much 
bigger deception. When this deception is 
realized by this nation, it will shatter the very 
fabric of trust that Americans have in their 
institutions. If Americans will begin to 
understand the power structure behind their 
institutions, and who controls this structure, 


luminati 


125 










they will begin to see the lies in the scripts 
that they have been fed since infancy. And 
YOU, the reader of this next section in this 
book, if you love the truth, can help begin the 
healing process to overcome some of the 
devastation that is going to rock this nation 
when the truth comes out. 

This next section will help both 
Christian and non-Christian reader. The 
therapist can learn about what is happening so 
that they can better deal with what the SRA 
survivors are beginning to reveal. 

The grooming of the American people 
to believe massive amounts of lies did work, 
UNTIL a few loving therapists, ministers, and 
doctors began to liberate victims of the 
Monarch trauma-based mind-control. These 
programmed multiples began revealing a 
horror story of deception unparalleled in 
history. For the reader to deal with the next 
section means courage. It means that the 
reader will have to muster up some of the 
same type of love of truth that the mind- 
control survivors must muster to free 
themselves of the lies of their satanic 
programming. What we see and hear can be 
programming, in the same way SRA victims 
are deceived. 

Everyone in the Illuminati of any 
significance has participated in grooming the 
public to believe that Billy Graham is a great 
man of God. Graham has stood beside each of 
the Presidents and the Pope. The Illuminati 
don’t just program individuals, they program 
whole nations. The public has been led to 
believe in a television image. But what if the 
secular media’s image of Billy Graham is not 
real? For Christians it means that they can 
quit trusting in a man, and place their trust 
fully on God. For secular readers, they can 
begin to see the extent of how America’s 
institutions have been corrupted by the 
horrible trauma-based mind-control. 

The heart-beat of the Body of Christ is 
crying out that something is terribly wrong. We 
will address that. All of us, whether Christian 
or not, must step out of the lies and look 


clearly out into the darkness and see every 
facet of this evil mind-control. When men who 
worship the god of this world place "In God 
We Trust" on the Federal Reserve bank notes, 
we who know the truth must step out of our 
dream world and realize that they mean 
Lucifer. (By the way, the Federal Reserve is 
not a government agency, but a private 
banking institution of the Illuminati. This has 
been documented in a number of writings.) 

The issue at hand in this next section is 
to show how the institution called "the 
Christian church", and the world in general has 
been deceived by a programmed multiple and 
this trauma-based mind-control. Secular 
readers will be shown that the doctrines that 
Christians want to believe in, have been subtly 
destroyed under the disguise of building them 
up. This is no different than the destruction of 
the positive values which hold any group 
together. 

(After the repeated colloboration by 
essentially all the Christian churches 
worldwide in many activities as the NCC, the 
Billy Graham Crusades, the Promise Keepers 
and other programs, the Christian churches, 
Orthodox, Catholic, Protestant & non- 
denominational can be considered one 
institution.) The infiltration and control of the 
Christian religion has been one of the easiest 
tasks of the Illuminati. The Christian churches 
are what the intelligence agencies called 
"SOFT TARGETS." 

The DECEPTION of BILLY GRAHAM, A 
MIND-CONTROL FRONT 

In 1992, Billy Graham broadcast all 
over the U.S. his radio show called Embrace 
America 2000. In the Louisiana area, it came 
over the KJAM Lafayette Station. During the 
show, Billy Graham told the American people 
"we need to embrace the New World Order." 
Billy Graham is also on record stating that 
people can have salvation through paganism 
(another name for witchcraft). For instance, in 
McCall Magazine (Jan. 1987) Graham stated, 


uminati 










"I used to believe that pagans in far-off 
countries were lost—were going to hell. I no 
longer believe that. I believe that there are 
other ways of recognizing the existence of 
God-through nature, for instance." Pagans 
believe that salvation can be obtained through 
nature. 

This is not a pleasant story. Billy 
Graham has been built up to be the most 
respected popular person in America. Who 
wants to find out they have been deceived? 
We will try to give you the facts, or evidence, 
and may God grant you wisdom as you read 
this. This section is not propaganda for our 
own personal views. Years ago, when Fritz set 
out on his search, he had no final outcome in 
mind. Fritz isn’t concerned with concealing 
facts one way or the other. There is no desire 
to stampede our readers any where. We do 
want to clarify many issues. We do want to 
help the truth seeker. But the co-authors 
personally have no battle to win, except that 
truth be brought forth. 

The issues at stake are not trivial. 
Historically, Billy Graham’s deception is one 
of the "greatest" deceptions that has ever been 
perpetrated. Some might argue the greatest, 
making Benedict Arnold, Quisling, and the 
Trojan Horse pale into insignificance. 

Allow us to introduce you just briefly 
into the world of the Illuminati. All top 
hierarchy Satanists are required to have 
covers. The Illuminatus will have multiple 
personalities, and he or she will have one 
personality that is particularly shown to the 
outside world. They (the Programmers, 
handlers and the Illuminati councils) try to get 
the best covers that they can. They like to be 
clergymen, but they are also mayors of big 
cities, lawyers, doctors, etc. 

A Christian psychiatrist who has worked 
with numerous victims of Satanism and 
Multiple Personality Disorder wrote this 
observation after having worked with a large 
number of ex-multi-generational programmed 
Satanic multiples, "Some satanists have 
invaded the church as it is the perfect cover 


for them. They masquerade as angels of light 
and gravitate towards positions of leadership 
in order to have more influence. Because 
much of what they say is sound doctrinally, 
they are rarely detected. Most survivors whom 
I have worked with had satanist parents who 
were in high positions in churches; many were 
pastors." (Dr. Fox, Loreda. The Spiritual and 
Clinical Dimensions of Multiple Personality 
Disorder. Salida, CO: Books of Sangre de 
Cristo, p. 196.) Let us repeat what Dr. Loreda 
Fox said, "Most survivors whom I have worked 
with had satanist parents who were in high 
positions in churches; many were pastors." She 
didn’t say "some", she said MOST. 
Independently, we have discovered the very 
same thing. 

People don’t grasp that just because a 
preacher can sincerely preach what seems a 
"perfect sermon", doesn’t mean that he can’t 
also be part of the Satanic hierarchy. What is 
happening with the Illuminati’s ability to 
create programmed multiples is that we are 
getting perfect preachers who are secret 
hierarchy members. Some of their "perfect 
sermons" are full of slides, such as "the 
Christian people need to get involved in the 
voting process." Christians love to hear such 
things, it tickles their ears, but the truth is that 
the entire voting process has been captured 
and corrupted. Voting machines have 
repeatedly been exposed to have been rigged, 
and the controlled media and public denial 
Lave prevented Americans from giving up their 
myth that the common man’s votes run this 
nation. (The subject of election corruption is 
dealt with in Fritz’s newsletters, etc.) 

In Fritz’s Be Wise As Serpents book 
(which exposed Billy Graham as a Luciferian 
in 1991), it is explained that high level 
Satanism is Gnosticism which requires that 
"the Force" of these great satanic magicians be 
balanced. In other words, in high level 
Satanism your good deeds must balance your 
evil deeds. People do not realize that unless 
someone does "good" deeds they cannot be a 
high level Satanist. That is why some of the 


luminati 


for 


im 


127 














they have a reputation for honesty? Could they 
possibly be giving false information to discredit 
a great man of God? These kind of questions 
can be natural questions for people unfamiliar 
with how this information was obtained. But 
we assure you, that what we pass on from 
these eyewitnesses can be relied upon. None 
of these worries have any substance to them, 
because the manner in which Fritz came to 
find out about Billy Graham has generally 
been while he was researching other things 
related to the Illuminati. The author has not 
been out to build a case, the case has built 
itself from numerous detached witnesses who 
have nothing to gain by telling what they 
know. These witnesses have not come to Fritz 
to feed him bogus information. Just the paper 
trail on Billy Graham is very revealing in itself. 

Generally the information of these 
witnesses has been confided by these witnesses 
to their trusted friends. Initially, these witness 
have had no idea that the information they 
confided in their trusted close associates would 
go beyond their most trusted friends. These 
trusted friends then have had permission to let 
me contact them or find out their information. 
The reason why these people are believable is 
that the information they reveal could get 
them killed, and second, the manner and 
circumstances of how the information has 
originally unfolded has never been in any 
fashion or method that could be construed as 
an attempt to give false information. 

CLARIFYING WHAT IS LOOKED FOR IN 
PROOF? 

Too many people are considered guilty 
unless proven innocent-which means that a 
legitimate search for truth has NOT taken 
place. 

On the flip side, we must bear in mind 
that hidden information that has laid dormant 
for years may totally reverse our understanding 
of something. Exceptional circumstances may 
surprise us. If some item does not lend itself to 
totally irrefutable, totally unqualified claims, 
then knowing this, the proper investigator uses 


words like "almost certainly" and "most likely". 
If the investigator feels strongly that everything 
is totally clear, he may declare that something 
is correct "without qualification." This is the 
nature of proof. We need to understand the 
qualifications and reservations that often are 
attached to evidence or conclusions. But we 
certainly do want to press our investigations as 
far as possible to get as many "unqualified" 
conclusions as possible. 

Of course, by the time we write this, we 
have already done our investigating, and have 
one conclusion without any qualification: Billy 
Graham is working for the Satanic Hierarchy. 
We want to try to introduce the material in 
such a way that you will get some sense of the 
search, so that you will not simply accept our 
conclusion but will make rational spirit-led 
critically-thought-out decisions about Billy 
Graham. So for the sake of the reader’s 
investigation, please, let us unshackle ourselves 
from our prejudices and preconceived labels. 
Let us suspend our judgment about Billy 
Graham one way or the other, until we have 
thoroughly studied, prayed and gained 
discernment about this. 

It might be interesting to get some of 
the Masons, who casually without realizing 
what they were saying, have talked about Billy 
Graham’s membership, or other aspects of his 
Masonic involvement. It’s doubtful that such 
men would be of any value on the witness 
stand. Their numerous Masonic oaths to lie 
and conceal Freemasonry under penalties of 
gruesome death would tend to have more 
influence on them than swearing on a Bible. 
(See Duncan’s Masonic Ritual book, p. 30 for 
the 1st Degree oath.) This type of witness, 
because they talked accidently and casually are 
very valuable witnesses to whoever accidently 
hears them, but unfortunately they must be 
assumed to be still loyal to the Masonic Lodge 
and would be hostile witnesses that will not 
cooperate. 

If this were an actual court of law, 
depositions of Billy Graham’s staff could be 
taken, so that it could be revealed to the court 


luminati 


129 







how many times they have lied. By showing 
their lies, their testimony would be impeached 
and Christians would realize that Billy 
Graham’s staff have played a major role in the 
deception. This article will put forth evidence 
that impeaches the testimony of Billy 
Graham’s staff. 

We must refer readers to the Be Wise 
As Serpents book and other writings of Fritz 
for more information. Also some other books 
will be named too. Because these leaders are 
corrupt, they have been participating in the 
mass deception of the world about what Billy 
Graham does and who he is. In fact, if this 
were a court of law all types of people could 
be subpoenaed to take depositions, and we 
might find out many more things than we 
already know. 

THE MOTIVATION OF THE CO¬ 
AUTHORS 

Many people, who like Billy Graham, 
have imputed evil motives to anyone exposing 
Billy Graham. As the Scripture say at one 
point, "Am I to become your enemy because I 
tell you the truth?" 

The story about Billy Graham and his 
life-long career for the Illuminati is not an 
easy thing for us to write. We do not enjoy 
speaking negative things against people. We do 
enjoy speaking positive things about people. 
And yet no man, no servant of God is above 
reproach. We can personally have an inner 
peace that what we have done was what we 
should have done. Something needs to be done 
to wake mankind up before its too late. 


CLARIFYING WHAT IS ACCEPTABLE 
TESTIMONY 

In some subjects, going to the 
encyclopedia or almanac will settle questions. 
In dealing with the Illuminati and high levels 
of the occult world-unless the investigator is 
willing to listen to eye-witness testimony, he or 
she will get nowhere. There is rarely any 
written record of their secret activities. 


But how much stock can be put in eye¬ 
witnesses? Many people up to now have 
criticized Fritz for using eye-witnesses. But 
remember that if we did manage to get some 
paper trail or books on the subject, that book 
paper trail would not be acceptable in court, 
or even if allowed would not be as important 
as our eyewitnesses. In court, the written 
records can be introduced along with the 
person who recorded them. In other words, the 
personal witness is still important even with 
written documents. 

The testimony of our eyewitnesses 
expose Billy Graham’s mind-control activities. 

Still, we want to bear in mind that 
witnesses have varying degrees of credibility 
and knowledge. The qualifications of witness 
in relation to what they are testifying is 
important. But to simply dismiss all these 
witnesses because they are not paper is simply 
to cut ourselves off from many valuable 
sources of information. 

In accumulating evidence, the 
researcher will come upon two types of 
information. One is prearranged evidence and 
the other is called casual evidence. Casual 
evidence is evidence that has just happened to 
appear by accident. An actual example is when 
friends of mine met a total stranger who 
happens to be a Mason and he offhandedly 
talks about Billy Graham being a Freemason. 
Casual evidence is simply evidence that 
happens without the interested party having 
anything to do with it surfacing. Finding casual 
evidence is generally "luck". In this case, Fritz 
has bumped into a great deal of casual 
evidence, simply because he had his eyes open 
and has been investigating this area for several 
years. 

Because of the situation today in this 
nation, there is little chance to get a proper 
hearing of this information. 

In terms of the future, indeed, the 
backlash from this book may silence us. The 
truth will still remain, even if we and the other 
witnesses don’t. 

We can draw conclusions about ducks 


130 


luminati 









from studying various types of ducks. I can not 
draw conclusions about radios from studying 
ducks. I can generalize about American made 
cars, but I can’t include in my generalization 
about American cars an ox-cart in India. This 
may sound basic, and it is, yet people try to 
generalize by lumping the generational 
Satanists in with everybody else, and it just 
doesn’t work. They also try to draw 
conclusions about the Freemasons on the basis 
of what the Rotary Club they belong to is like 
and it just doesn’t work. In terms of trying to 
get a proper hearing today, one of the barriers 
is that people use their own experiences to 
draw conclusions. People have nothing in their 
experience to allow them to draw conclusions 
about the Illuminati programmers/handlers 
who are moral degenerates and programmed 
multiples, who will do anything, in spite of 
their nice fronts. 

The policies of DECEPTION by the Billy 
Graham Crusade staff 

In 1992, a Christian named Richard 
Bennett, a friend of Fritz’s confronted the Billy 
Graham Crusade staff. What he was concerned 
about was the Billy Graham crusade policy 
(that has been in place since the 50’s) of 
sending Catholics that come forward back to 
Catholic churches. Documentation shows that 
the deception is worse than that, new believers 
that have never gone to any church are 
sometimes referred by the Billy Graham 
counsellors to the Catholic Church. Now, why 
would Richard and Fritz be concerned about 
the Catholic Church? Richard Bennett was a 
priest from Ireland who worked at the 
Vatican, before giving his life to Christ. He 
knows how the Catholic hierarchy prevents 
people from realizing what they have in Christ. 
For those who have read Fritz’s Be Wise As 
Serpents book chapter 2.2 you know that Fritz 
is very concerned when anyone gives their 
allegiance to a power structure that is part of 
the NWO and part of its Monarch trauma- 
based total mind control. 

Not everything about the Catholic 


church is wrong. Yet, the Billy Graham 
Crusade could never get the support it gets 
from conservative Christians if Billy Graham’s 
staff didn’t lie about where Crusade converts 
are sent. 

What Richard and Fritz were concerned 
about was that new Christians would be sent 
to Catholic churches, which now are teaching 
Zen Buddhism, New Age things, not the 
salvation by grace that these new Christians 
need. Granted the enthusiasm of these new 
Christians might infuse some life into the 
Catholic church, but a babe in Christ is 
defenseless. He needs nurture, and the chance 
to grow. It isn’t meant for new Christians to be 
thrown to the wolves. Anyway, last Spring and 
Summer, the Billy Graham Crusade Executive 
committee was confronted face to face with 
the evidence of what the Billy Graham 
Crusade in Sept. ’93 was going to do. Actually, 
more people than Richard did confront them, 
but Richard is one of the most knowledgeable 
ministries to the Catholics in this area. 

What the Billy Graham Crusade 
Executive Committee told Richard Bennett 
was that he had nothing to worry about. That 
the crusade would never send anyone to a 
Catholic church, but that if new converts 
wanted to go there on their own, that was 
their own choice. 

Four Catholic leaders sat on the 
Executive Committee for the ’92 Portland 
Crusade- Chancellor Mary Joe Telly, a 
deacon and two priests. 

On the Catholic radio station, (and we 
have it recorded,) Mary Joe Telly of the Billy 
Graham Executive Committee along with 
another Bishop Wall Schmidt told the Catholic 
listeners not to worry that if they came 
forward they would be guaranteed that they 
would be referred back to a Catholic church. 
They gave the assurance four times in that talk 
show. They said that the decision to send 
people who came forward to Catholic churches 
was firm because it had come right from the 
very top. This was 6 p.m KVDM Portland 
station. Our recording of this is a record of 


uminati 


for 


im 


131 







just one of thousands of lies that the Billy 
Graham Crusade people have told Christians 
over the years. In fact, from the evidence it 
appears the Billy Graham Crusade people say 
whatever they have to, regardless of the truth. 
In the North Star Baptist, Nov. 1964 there was 
article by Japheth Perez, who as a convert in 
the NY 1957 Billy Graham Crusade and a 
brand-new Christian, was sent to a Catholic 
church by the Billy Graham Crusade. 

Ian Paisley wrote this comment about 
Billy Graham’s staff: "Dr. Graham did not 
reply. He never does reply to letters like this. 
He states he never defends himself. He does 
have a staff, however, who are paid to defend 
him and who are never hampered by facts or 
bothered by ethics or logic in carrying out 
their duties. One of the group, George L. 
Edstrom, replied. The Jesuits themselves could 
not give a finer example of casuistry than his. 
It is thoroughly dishonest and deceitful, 
...However, since this technique of deceit by 
misdirection, this failure to face up to the 
issues, this disregard of fact, and this 
blasphemous attempt to identify Dr. Graham’s 
official connection with infidels and his flattery 
and endorsement of them with our Lord’s 
ministry to publicans and sinners is so typical 
of the Graham organization..." 

In Fritz’s June ’93 Newsletter From A 
Christian Ministry, a letter from Graham’s staff 
was reproduced with a point by point exposure 
of its lies. 

Christians are really not well aware of 
what the Billy Graham Crusade does. We 
quote a paragraph from a letter sent to Billy 
Graham clear back in the 1950s by a Pastor 
who grieved by what Billy Graham was doing 
to the harvest field. 

"Some people say that if you have just 
one convert in an evangelistic campaign, it is 
worth the meeting. That is not true. The 
evangelist, as the pastor and teacher, is given 
to the Body of Christ. The real test of an 
evangelistic campaign is not how many people 
are converted but what kind of a spiritual 
condition does it leave in a community. Billy 


Graham is not only failing in the number of 
people he leads to the Lord Jesus Christ in 
this day when hearts are hungry and most 
people are afraid of what may happen in the 
world and when it is easier to get people 
converted than it ever has been in my lifetime, 
but Billy Graham is pulling the limbs off of 
the evangelistic trees and the orchard is being 
left in bad condition. As we have often said, 
the real test of an evangelist is not just how 
many converts he has but does he leave the 
orchard in condition so it will keep bearing 
fruit." 

BILLY GRAHAM’S ACTIVE ROLE IN 
SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE 

Before we get into the details, we’ll 
take an overview. 

Satanists thrive on power. Satan loves 
to give his followers power. Satan took Christ 
to the mountaintop and told Christ that he’d 
have a "crusade" and bring every one to follow 
Christ, if Christ would just bow down and 
worship him. Christ refused. Billy Graham 
accepted it. 

We know a great deal how the Satanists 
took Billy Graham, the brush salesman and 
made him into the famous evangelist that he 
has become. Additionally, we also know from 
victims of Satanism, that have come out of it, 
that Billy Graham has been a Satanist himself. 
How can this be? and how can we know this? 

One of the best witnesses is a Monarch 
program survivor, who has escaped from being 
a high-level Pentagon slave. This survivor 
witnessed Billy Graham working for the 
Illuminati. This survivor also carried messages 
for the Satanic hierarchy and personally knows 
that Billy Graham has been carrying messages 
from the top secret Illuminati to Presidents 
and heads of state. This person’s information 
has been backed up by independent witnesses. 

A second ex-Satanist also remembers 
Billy Graham as a Satanist. 

Still another person, an ex-Illuminati 
person, who has MPD stood in front of Billy 
Graham and watched his eyes. This person 


132 


uminati 


ontrol 









said that it was very clear that Billy Graham 
has MPD and that he switches personalities. 
By happenchance or God’s will, Fritz received 
a report from one of the women who went to 
church with Billy Graham’s wife Ruth. The 
woman was told by Ruth in conversation that 
her husband Billy Graham is strange in that he 
always sleeps with his eyes open. It is 
characteristic of people who have MPD to 
sleep with their eyes open. 

People who have MPD may have a 
devout Christian personality and a devout 
Satanic personality all within a single body. 
This is not uncommon. In Billy Graham’s case, 
he is fully aware of what he is doing for the 
enemy in all his personalities, although his 
Christian personality may not be ecstatic about 
it all. 

Billy Graham’s Decision magazine has 
on its front page caption is "Changed From the 
Inside Out", and displays an infinity loop on 
the cover. Many Monarch slaves have had lots 
of programming around the infinity loop. This 
is an important trigger to remind them how 
they are captured by the unending repeating 
rebuilding programming. There are countless 
little things like this, which are evidence that 
Billy Graham is playing a role in the satanic 
mind-control of the Illuminati. Dr. Schefflin, a 
mind-control expert, told me that he saw 
internal documents from the 1950s teaching 
Billy Graham’s people on how to have a 
successful revival. These documents instructed 
crusade counselors on things which were 
elements of mind-control, such as delaying 
people from coming forward to confess Christ 
until the "right" time. 

If you’ve ever wondered how much Billy 
Graham knows-if the Illuminati haven’t told 
him, a concerned Christian named David Hill, 
who was an ex-Mafia/ex-New Ager/ex-Mason 
did. The concerned Christian was a friend of 
Franklin Graham (Billy’s son) and he had 
lived for two years at Billy Graham’s house. 
He didn’t realize that Graham had been 
sucked into the New World Order until he had 
confronted Billy Graham. David Hill, who was 


a ex-Mason turned Christian, who had worked 
with many of the world’s elite, spent 18 hours 
in a hotel room warning Billy Graham about 
the New World Order. Billy Graham told 
David Hill at the end of their two days of 
talking in this eastern U.S. hotel room that he 
was "a captive of that [NWO] organization." In 
other words, after placing himself under the 
Illuminati’s sponsorship in the late ’40s, Billy 
Graham has had the choice of continuing to 
do his job for them, or being destroyed. Since 
they created who he is, they can destroy him. 
And he knows it. David Hill went on to try to 
expose the New World Order and lost (was 
murdered) his life just as he finished a 
manuscript exposing it. 

Even a well-informed Christian like 
David Hill, who tried to warn Billy Graham 
about the NWO, was unaware of the extent of 
the deception of the Illuminati’s mi nd control. 
David didn’t know about programmed 
multiples. 

David Hill, who was a high ranking 
Scottish Rite Freemason and an important 
Mafia figure before he came to Christ, had 
even been the go between for Billy Graham 
and Joe Banana, a Mafia kingpin. It was David 
Hill, who innocently believing in Billy Graham, 
arranged the meeting for the two men. 

David Hill knew that William Randolph 
Hearst was part of the Illuminati. He was part 
of the branch Illuminati- at what could be 
termed the 6°. William Randolph Hearst was 
totally into paganism. That is very obvious by 
a tour of his mansion in California which has 
been turned into a museum. It was William 
Randolph Hearst who financed the first three 
years of Billy Graham’s Crusades. 

Stu PAK is associated with the Stewart 
Title Company. Stu Pak provides funds for 
Billy Graham and others. The head of Stu Pak 
is friends with Billy Graham and George Bush. 
The company has a lot of relatives running it. 
The Morris family is also tied to it. The people 
of Stewart Title Company are ruthless. 

The Van Duyn Illuminati family in 
California also helped Billy Graham’s ministry 


uminati 


133 








Hi Con I Trust 

H the Bible? 

\§j$f by Norman L. Geisler 

W Setting Goals 
f lor the New Year 

by Ted W. Engslrom 

A Report on the 
Atlanta, Georgia, 
Billy Graham Crusade 









get started. 

One of the ways the Illuminati 
funnelled money to Billy Graham was through 
a monthly check delivered to Jeanne Dixon’s 
office, which was picked up every month by 
Billy Graham’s staff. After Dixon’s secretary 
came to Christ she tried to expose Billy 
Graham’s connection to Jeanne Dixon. Jeanne 
Dixon sells crystal balls with snakes. She is 
part of the Illuminati. Billy Graham wrote her 
a letter calling her "a woman of God." Dixon’s 
secretary had a copy of this letter with Billy 
Graham’s signature on it, after she became a 
Christian. 

In 1952, in Paris, Billy Graham and 
another evangelist had dinner with two 
prostitutes and each one took one of them 
home. Billy Graham had a wife and children 
at home, so the whole affair was totally 
improper for an evangelist even if Billy 
Graham didn’t have sex with the woman. He 
told his friend only that the prostitute had 
taken off her clothes and he’d gotten scared 
and come back to their hotel room. See Frady, 
Marshall. Billy Graham, A Parable of American 
Righteousness. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 
p.169-170. 

In 1954, the man who ran security for 
the Sacramento Crusade saw a high-priced 
hooker sneak into Billy Graham’s room prior 
to him going out for the Crusade. Billy 
Graham and this high priced hooker were 
alone together in the room. It is this type of 
thing that has opened Billy Graham up to 
blackmail. Should Graham ever try to stray 
from the proper course set for him by the 
Illuminati, they have plenty of ammunition to 
blackmail him. (You may ask why would the 
Satanists from generational satanic families 
want to intimidate Billy Graham with fear? 
Why, isn’t he from a generational satanic 
family? The answer is that the whole Satanic 
system operates off of fear. Intimidation & 
fear are standard everyday parts of their 
makeup and actions. Sort of the counterpart to 
the saying there is no honor among thieves. 
The Satanic hierarchy are in constant 


intimidation and power struggles.) 

When Billy Graham wanted to, he 
could call up Henry Kissinger and say, "Tell 
him to call me the minute he comes in." 
(Frady, p. 451) Henry Kissinger is right in the 
middle of what the Illuminati is doing. 
Another Illuminatus that Graham had a 
working relationship with is Henry Luce, 
friend of the Baruchs. Luce and Billy Graham 
spent several nights staying up talking late into 
the night. 

Knowing how the Illuminati work, it is 
very safe to assume that they have pushed 
Billy Graham into further degenerate acts. 
They have probably done everything they can 
to pervert Billy Graham, so there is no telling 
what sexual sins remain hidden. Kissinger is a 
member of P2 Freemasonry. If we were to 
assume that Billy Graham were not involved 
(and that is a big IF since we know that he is), 
then if one studies P2 Masonic recruiting 
tactics given in the book In God’s Name, p. 
116, then the reader will grasp that anyone of 
Billy Graham’s stature who associates so freely 
with P2 Freemasons will be targeted and 
blackmailed and forced to join. Once they join, 
new members are forced to compromise other 
possible targets. 

Billy Graham is part of the people who 
implement the Monarch program (which was 
a joint Illuminati/CIA total mind control 
program done to people). We know that he is 
serviced by Monarch sexual slaves (their kitten 
alters). It is very easy for the Network to keep 
these poor victims (Monarch slaves) from 
talking, and so the full extent of much of what 
has gone on may not come out in our 
lifetimes. 

Another possible clue about Billy 
Graham’s hidden life comes from Billy 
Graham himself. Do the readers remember 
how Jimmy Swaggert would disguise himself 
with sun glasses, etc. and his staff helped him 
carry out what he in part confessed? In 
Hollywood, FL (yes.FU) Billy Graham said that 
he "often attends loveins and rock festivals 
incognito by putting on a false mustache and 


luminati 


for 


im 


135 







beard." He also said he found the experience 
in doing that kind of thing "refreshing." This 
story was in the Chicago Daily News, Dec. 29, 
1969. The article’s purpose appears to have 
been to make Billy Graham look hip to today’s 
rock and roll crowds of teenagers. 

Billy Graham described his friendship 
with Alan Dulles, "I make every effort not to 
let it appear that I favor one party over 
another. I count Secretary Dulles a friend, but 
Senator Humphrey is also a good friend of 
mine, [who he met]...when we were both 
swimming nude at the YMCA pool in 
Minneapolis where he was running for mayor." 
A friendship with Alan Dulles? Alan Dulles, 
director of the CIA, was one of the biggest 
perpetrators of the trauma-based mind-control 
that this book is about. Humphrey also 
received orders from the Satanic hierarchy. 
And what is this swimming in nude? 

When Billy Graham had his 1954 
Crusade, large sums of the money came 
directly from people in the Illuminati, the 
Whitneys, the Vanderbilts, the Rockefellers, 
and Chase Manhattan. 

Billy Graham has numerous times 
attended Hollywood cocktail parties. Just two 
examples of which are: one given by Debbie 
Reynolds, and another one which was a 
cocktail party for Hollywood stars put on by 
Nixon at his San Clemente,CA home on a 
Sunday evening. Billy Graham’s schedule is 
filled with activities such as playing golf with 
people who are in the Illuminati, or are 
Hollywood types. 

The full impact of this constant 
fellowshipping with darkness is hard for people 
to grasp, because they picture that Graham is 
an evangelist and so therefore he must go 
where the sinners are. There is an expression, 
show me a man’s friends and I’ll tell you about 
him. It’s one thing to spend time with evil to 
give it a chance to repent and come to the 
light. It is another to fellowship with evil and 
allow it to remain in darkness. 

Let us quote from a neutral source, a 
group who had been investigating the role of 


church and state. They were trying to 
determine for their study whether Billy 
Graham has had an impact on all the 
Presidents from Eisenhower to Clinton. This 
study was not pro or anti Graham. It was 
simply trying to determine what impact this 
religious leader is having on political leaders. 
Billy Graham has spent a lot of time with all 
the Presidents, so their question was "has Billy 
Graham had some type of impact?" Their 
conclusion printed in the Journal of Church 
and State concludes, "...could Graham speak 
the word of truth - especially when that word 
may be critical or slashing -to the man in the 
White House when he is on such friendly 
terms with him? On the basis of the evidence 
now available, the answer must be no." 

What a person does on his free time is 
said to be revealing. Christ did spend his time 
with sinners, but he called them to repentance. 
In all my study of Billy Graham, I haven’t seen 
any of the Hollywood movie stars or politicians 
change their lifestyles by their association with 
Billy Graham. A number of "conversions" have 
been artificially created, and given widespread 
publicity by the press. 

Pat Boone is the type of close friend of 
Billy Graham that perhaps typifies Billy 
Graham. He is someone well-received by the 
public. Billy Graham has enjoyed using him in 
Crusades. Pat Boone continued playing in 
Playboy type night clubs while he was singing 
at Billy Graham Crusades. Pat Boone who is 
pro-jewish, may be jewish, because the State of 
Israel has given him some special positions. 
There is nothing wrong with having "jewish 
blood", it just explains some of his connections. 
The Nugen Hand Bank was a CIA operation 
that laundered money, and did many illegal 
activities. Pat Boone was part of the Nugen 
Hand Bank scandal. Exactly how deep he was 
involved with the CIA’s dirty dealing is 
unclear. Pat Boone’s daughter Debbie Boone 
made a hit out of the song "You Light Up My 
Life", the words of the song were written by a 
woman who worshipped Lucifer and wrote the 
song to Lucifer. 


136 


luminati 










Billy Graham has placed the emphasis 
in his Crusades on putting liberals, even 
Catholic priests, up on the platform with 
himself. When does Billy Graham ever spend 
time with solid devout Christians? Every time 
Billy Graham went to Moscow he tried to 
avoid the devout Christians of the unregistered 
churches who unwittingly tried unsuccessfully 
to meet with Graham. Instead, he would meet 
with the heads of the Orthodox Church, which, 
since all the changes in Russia, are now 
proven to have been KGB agents-although 
most of us had suspected that all along from 
the type of things they said and did. 

How naive can Christians get? Do they 
really think that the Illuminati is going to let a 
legitimately powerful anointed Christian 
evangelist have regular access to their people? 
Don’t Christians realize that if he was a real 
threat—someone who might really bring one of 
the top elite to Christ that they would be 
assassinating him, not wining and dining him. 

-"BEWARE OF FALSE PROPHETS, 
WHICH COME TO YOU IN SHEEP 
CLOTHING, BUT INWARDLY THEY ARE 
RAVENING WOLVES." Mt. 7:15 
-"BEHOLD, I AM SENDING YOU FORTH 
AS LAMBS AMONG WOLVES." Lk. 10:3 
The Apostle Paul warned Christian 
leaders, "Take heed therefore unto yourselves, 
and to all the flock, over the which the Holy 
Spirit hath made you overseers, to feed the 
church of God, which he hath purchased with 
his own blood. For I know this, that after my 
departing shall grievous wolves enter in among 
you, not sparing the flock." Acts 20:28-29 

Bill Clinton, some senators, and Billy 
Graham’s son Ned E. Graham invited the 
leaders of the Chinese house churches to a 
prayer breakfast in Washington D.C. Three 
delegates from the Three Self Patriotic 
Movement (TSPM) and 3 others from house 
churches were invited, Lin Xian-Gao, Li Tian- 
En, and Yuan Xiang-Chen. Rev. Ned Graham 
visited these Chinese in person to extend the 
U.S. government’s invitation. Graham told the 


Chinese Christians that the government would 
pick up the entire tab for the breakfast. In 
return the U.S. government wanted the 
Christians to promise not to speak to the 
American press or to any Americans 
comments that might hurt the image of the 
Red Chinese government. The Chinese 
government had promised the American 
government that they would guarantee safe 
entry and departure for these house church 
Christian leaders. Then after the meeting, they 
were invited to Billy Graham’s house. 

The Chinese Christians declined the 
invitation by Graham. Chinese pastor Lin said, 
"If I went to the United States, I would tell the 
truth, not lies. To tell the truth would 
definitely be considered an act of damaging 
the image of the Chinese government which 
would create a pretext for the government to 
refuse my re-entry into China. But my 
commission from God is to serve Him 
faithfully in China only. Therefore, I choose to 
remain in China rather than to go abroad." 

Ned Graham (Billy’s son) tried to talk 
the Chinese into coming, "I know that you 
surely do love your enemies, why then can you 
not compromise..." The pastor answered, "Yes, 
we can forgive our enemies for persecuting or 
opposing us in their ignorance, but we can 
never love the false prophets or their heresy." 
Ned also said, "It is a glorious and dignified 
thing to be invited by President Clinton. Many 
people seek it, but cannot obtain it." 
Fortunately, the Chinese did not buy it.(This 
info and quote comes from China The Untold 
Story by The Voice of the Martyrs,Inc., 1995. 
pp. 25-31) 

BUILDING AN IMAGE 

There is another area of Billy Graham 
that we will only touch on. In one of Fritz’s ’92 
newsletter, Billy Graham is quoted stating that 
he thought UFOs were angels of God. On 
either Jan. 28 or 29th (See Smyrna , Feb. ’93, 
p.3), Billy Graham was interviewed on 
television by David Frost. Billy Graham said 
he believed people in heaven are sent by God 


luminati 


137 







to other worlds to help them in redemption of 
life. This is edging somewhat close to what the 
Mormons believe, that "Christians" (that is 
Mormons) will each receive their own planet 
to be god of. In another show, Graham said he 
wanted to evangelize other planets. Fritz has 
repeatedly tried to warn Christians of the 
many demonic dangers associated with the 
entire UFO phenomena, and the Satanic 
Hierarchy’s connection to UFOs. Billy 
Graham’s idea that UFOs are good angels is a 
dangerous idea. 

Billy Graham was given the contrived 
artificial image of being a great anti-Satanist. 
At the Chicago Crusade, 200 Satanists stood 
up in the crowds. Mayor Daily of Chicago then 
said from the stand, Billy we have 200 
Satanists that want to disrupt your meeting 
shall I arrest them? What shall I do? And Billy 
said, No let’s sing a song. The crowd sang a 
song and the Satanists left the stadium on 
their own. The whole affair was clearly staged 
and hokey, but Christians are very naive about 
Satanism and Billy Graham. This further 
confirmed to them that Billy Graham was a 
great anointed man of God. First, hard core 
Satanists don’t show their faces in public. 
Second, the Mayor of Chicago is not against 
the Satanists, he works with them, and there 
are reasons to suspect he is one. Third, 
Satanists, who do show themselves in public 
like Anton LaVey, want good publicity and 
would not carry out something like pretending 
to want to disrupt a Billy Graham crusade. 
Fourth, if a real threat had existed, Mayor 
Daily and the police wouldn’t be asking Billy 
Graham what to do, they would be taking care 
of the problem. The police don’t need to ask 
for permission to take care of troublemakers 
at the Crusade. Christians accepted this 
episode at its face value. Those who did 
clearly show the common church goer’s poor 
understanding of those who seek to control 
and destroy the church. 

How Billy Graham plays a key role in 
reprogramming Monarch slaves. 


Two different talkative Satanists told 
sources of mine about 2 different coven 
meetings here in Portland in the Summer of 
1993 where the covens discussed the benefits 
that the satanists were going to get from the 
Billy Graham Crusade. I know one of the 
benefits for the satanists was that Monarch 
programees who had become Christians and 
had deactivated the effect of their mind- 
control programming were to be 
reprogrammed with Billy Graham’s help. 

When Billy Graham arrived in town, 
someone on his Crusade staff had managed to 
find and send out invitations to many of the 
survivors of Satanic ritual abuse (SRA) in 
Portland to come to a special meeting to 
personally meet with Billy Graham. At this 
special meeting with SRA victims, Billy 
Graham personally began saying the buzz 
words to reactivate these people’s 
programming, especially the Monarch 
survivors. (This comes from several witnesses.) 
For a number of years now, the Billy Graham 
Crusade has been putting messages across the 
bottom of television screens that has activation 
codes for Monarch survivors. Those Monarch 
survivors who have become devote Christians 
to escape the nightmare of the Monarch mind- 
control are often not aware of the danger of 
watching the Billy Graham Crusade on 
television. When people are activated, special 
people are in the area and they take the 
Monarch survivors to what are called Near 
Death Trauma Centers. These centers are 
used then to reprogram these poor people. 
There were five in this area, of which we 
located 2 and forced them to move their sites. 

Religious fronts (denominations, 
individual churches and certain ministers) are 
used to hide criminal activity. Billy Graham, 
who is a programmed multiple himself, is 
exceptionally adept at managing his Monarch 
kittens. The drug money laundered through his 
crusades is carefully handled by many 
Monarch slaves working in shifts and teams, so 
that the whole scheme can not be uncovered 
by catching one person. Billy Graham runs big 









operations all over the world under the 
disguise of evangelism. Another of the 
countless religious covers, that works with the 
Network’s/Illuminati’s drug activities involves 
the Mormon Bishop warehouses, which are 
used to store cocaine. Monarch slaves are 
involved with this. Different religious labels 
hide the same criminal Network. By the way, 
when giving the Patriarchal Blessing, the 
Mormon Patriarch if he has a Monarch slave 
will use hypnosis and triggers to convince the 
person what their future will be like. One can’t 
say this is happening in every case, but it is 
very widespread for the Patriarch who give 
these blessings to be part of the Trauma-based 
mind-control operations. 

Billy Graham also personally delivers 
messages to the Presidents for the Illuminati, 
such as when he arrived just prior to Bush’s 
decision to launch Desert Storm. Sometimes 
the papers even spell out that Billy Graham 
serves as a message boy, for instance, when he 
delivered a message in April, 92 from the 
Pope to North Korea’s dictator Kim. 

REFERENCES 

The following three books were very 
helpful to me in terms of documenting Billy 
Graham’s activities. All three authors were 
interested in documenting what Billy Graham 
is really all about. It may sound strange that I 
say that, but sadly most of the books that 
touch on Billy Graham like America’s Hour of 
Decision Including a Life Story of Billy Graham 
are simply part of the deception process of the 
enemy. However, if anyone wants to know 
more about Billy Graham the following three 
books were very helpful for me to document 
Billy Graham’s activities. 

BILLY GRAHAM, A PARABLE OF 
AMERICAN RIGHTEOUSNESS by Marshall 
Frady. Marshall Frady was a writer for Life 
and Newsweek. He has done an incredible 
amount of research into Billy Graham’s life. 
He doesn’t touch on the sinister side of Billy 
Graham, but by giving an honest report about 


Billy Graham he tears off the "Hollywood-type 
mask" so to speak that everyone has seen and 
believed. Marshall Frady simply wanted to tell 
the whole story of Billy Graham, good, bad or 
otherwise. He spent many hours interviewing 
Billy Graham and many other people involved 
in Billy Graham’s life. 

When this book was read by a devout 
Christian, it totally devastated this person’s 
media-built image of Billy Graham— for 
instance, items like Billy Graham going to 
dinner with a prostitute and taking her home, 
Billy Graham walking past his wife and not 
recognizing her, & Billy Graham’s New York 
crusade refusing to allow street people into the 
crusade because they were dirty. However, 
another Christian borrowed my copy of it, and 
said after looking at the book he didn’t see 
anything wrong with Billy Graham in the book. 
But then he just read portions of the book. 
Still, unless one has spiritual discernment the 
book is probably not going to "blast a person 
out of the water", because it is a biography not 
an expose. Until recently, this was the only 
really good biography that was available for 
Christians. 

Many months before the Billy Graham 
1993 Portland Crusade, the advertisements for 
the crusade and the crusade activity here in 
Portland began. Pilgrim Discount, which is one 
of the best Christian bookstores in the 
Portland area sells both used and new 
Christian books. They had a used copy of Billy 
Graham a Parable of American Righteousness. 
I watched for months to see if any Christians 
would buy the book. Tens of thousands of 
Christians got involved in the Billy Graham 
Crusade in the Portland area, but none had 
the interest to read the only biography of Billy 
Graham available. Finally, just shortly before 
the Crusade, a teenage Christian from 
Washington who had been warned about Billy 
Graham and who was trying to keep from 
being forced to attend, bought the book on a 
trip from Washington. This incident shows 
what Americans know-and what they want to 
know about Billy Graham is shallow media- 


luminati 


for 


in 


139 







hype. A Christian radio show here had the 
author of Billy Graham A Prophet with Honor 
on to promote his book, which was done just 
when the Crusade was days away. 

A Startling Exposure- Billy Graham and the 
Church of Rome by Ian R. K. Paisley. This is 
perhaps the best book as far as actual 
documentation. The book is probably rare, and 
not available. Ian R.K. Paisley has made it one 
of his projects of his life to expose 
Catholicism. Because Billy Graham works 
more with Catholics than Protestants Paisley 
as a concerned Christian obviously found 
himself learning about Billy Graham. Ian R.K. 
Paisley knows first hand how powerful Billy 
Graham and his establishment backers are. 
They have a colossal publication strength to 
discredit any critic of Billy Graham in 
whatever manner it takes—even if it means 
outright lies and slander. 

Billy Graham Reformer? Politician? Preacher? 
Prophet? A Chronological Record Compiled 
from Public Sources By the Church League of 
America 1951-1982. This book is from Edgar 
Bundy Ministries. It is a collection of articles 
that have appeared in the public media on 
Billy Graham over a period of 31 years. Billy 
Graham is condemned by his own words and 
his own actions. 

If people only took a look at what Billy 
Graham is on public record saying it would 
startle them. Who is Billy Graham working 
for? Is he trying to build the Christian 
churches up, or is he trying to lay the 
foundation for a one-world religion? While 
some people may on first thought think that it 
is a great idea to have every one belong to the 
same religious structure, they need to reflect 
on the dangers inherent in one single religious 
body with all-encompassing power. The 
groundwork for such a dictatorial global 
religious body is already partially constructed, 
and is revealed in other writings of Fritz 
Springmeier. 

How many people know that in 1955 


and 1956 Billy Graham announced that he had 
a policy of sending people who come forward 
at his crusades to the church of their choice 
whether that church or synagogue is Catholic, 
Protestant or Jewish. For instance, the 
Protestant Church Life quotes Billy Graham in 
its 29 Sept 1956 issue, "Referring to the Billy 
Graham New York Crusade scheduled for 
May, 1957, Dr. Graham said: ’We’re coming to 
New York not to clean it up, but to get people 
to dedicate themselves to God and to send 
them on to their own churches—Catholic, 
Protestant or Jewish." 

There is one other book worth pointing 
out at this point. It was not a source book for 
my investigation, but I know the author, and 
the book came out recently, so it is likely still 
available. The book is The Assimilation of 
Evangelist Billy Graham into the Roman 
Catholic Church by Erwin Wilson. The address 
is Quebec Baptist Missions, Box 113, 
Compton, Quebec, Canada, JOB 1LO. It’s nice 
that men like Erwin Wilson are noticing Billy 
Graham’s love affair with the Catholic Church. 
He picked up on Billy Graham’s statement 
about the Pope, "Pope John Paul II has 
emerged as the greatest religious leader of the 
modern world and one of the greatest 
moral-leaders of this century." (The Saturday 
Evening Post, Feb, 1980.) However, several of 
these anti-Catholic ministries are rejecting the 
bigger picture. They have strongly resisted 
learning about mind-control and the exposure 
of the conspiracy in Be Wise As Serpents. 
Because of this, several of these Christian 
ministries to Catholics have lots of information 
about Billy Graham and his close workings 
with the Catholic Church, but little 
comprehension of how the Catholic Church fits 
into the bigger picture, and how the New 
World Order is actually coming about. 

There has been widespread concern 
about Billy Graham among Christians. 
Because the controlled media don’t report 
these concerns, people are not realizing the 
extent of the concerns which have been voiced. 


140 


luminati 










Even before the co-authors got involved in 
exposing the Illuminati and their control over 
religion and their plans for a New World 
Order, there has been a long history of 
concern by devout Christians over Billy 
Graham. There has been a growing 
dissatisfaction among conservative Christians 
towards Billy Graham. 

The introduction to Erwin Wilson’s 
book which is written by Dr. Bob Jones 
(Chancellor of Bob Jones University) provides 
an introduction to the concerns Christians 
have about the man who has been set up by 
the media and the money elite to be their 
greatest leader. We quote only a paragraph of 
what Dr. Bob Jones said, "Some of us who 
grieved over Graham’s first downward steps 
toward compromise with apostasy and biblical 
unbelief knew that he was pursuing a direction 
from which there would be no turning back. 
While we grieved over him and prayed for 
him, we had to warn men against his ministry 
as we had warned Billy against his direction." 

The first area is doctrinal concerns by 
devout Christians, who have been deceived 
that Billy Graham thinks as they do. Christians 
usually take for granted that Billy Graham is 
sound doctrinally. The following paragraph of 
beliefs of Billy Graham were documented in 
1993 by Fritz Springmeier in his June T993 
newsletter, with its large document packet. 
Main line Christians would be shocked to find 
out what Billy Graham really believes and is 
on public record as supporting. This will help 
show non-Christians, who read this, that Billy 
Graham is not really the Christian he pretends 
to be. This is not to preach at non-Christian 
readers, for some of the non-Christian readers 
will agree with Billy Graham’s stands. These 
views are written to show how a major 
Christian leader can have a false public image 
that has survived mainly because the full 
public record of Billy Graham’s stands are 
keep low key. If we are big enough to look at 
the deceptions of our politicians and statemen, 
we must be big enough to face the deceptions 
of our ministers. 


Some of the areas that Billy Graham 
deviates from Scripture are as follows.He is on 
public record supporting homosexuality, 
abortion, his disbelief in a literal hell, his 
support and practice of infant baptism to save 
children, his support for the Catholic church’s 
worship of Mary (yet he calls himself a 
Protestant). He has repeatedly praised infidels 
and apostates as great Christians. He actively 
supported the American government policy to 
fight the Vietnam War. He would not 
challenge the idea that the Bible is mythology, 
when directly questioned. The deception 
doesn’t stop with the Protestants, Catholic 
supporters have been kept in the dark about 
his abortion views. The deception goes way 
beyond Protestant, Catholic beliefs. As a 
programmed multiple who participates in 
Satanic Ritual, Billy Graham has deceived 
everyone. 

The second area is concerns about his 
support for a One-World Church and a One- 
World-Government. This stems from 1. Billy 
Graham’s public endorsements of the World 
Council of Churches and the National Council 
of Churches, 2. Billy Graham’s consistent 
attendance at the World Council of Churches’ 
meetings, 3. that Billy Graham has done more 
than anyone in the world to bring about the 
One-World-Harlot church, and he has done 
more than anyone to unite all the Christian 
groups into one organization, 4. Billy 
Graham’s support of the Pope and the 
Catholic church which is the largest Christian 
religion and one of the pillars of the New Age 
One-World religious body being set up. 5. The 
support that the NCC and WCC gives him, 6. 
The support that the internationalists and 
globalists give Billy Graham. Billy Graham was 
first asked to do his Portland Crusade in 1993 
by the WCC/NCC representative in this area 
who is a homosexual, a new ager, and leader 
of the ecumenical movement. 

A third area is concern over the lack of 
depth that conversions at Billy Graham’s 
crusades have. Some of the details on this are 
1. Only 2% of the people coming forward at a 


uminati 


141 







Crusade have never been Christians and are 
actually giving their life to Christ for the first 
time, and of these 80% fall away, 2. A great 
majority of people that come forward are sent 
to Catholic and extremely liberal Churches, 
extremely few are sent to solid Bible believing 
churches.. In the Catholic Standard and Times, 
Thursday, July 16, 1992, p. 10, this Catholic 
paper reported that 1,900 Catholics responded 
to Billy Graham’s call to make decisions for 
Christ in the Philadelphia Crusade and were 
referred to about 250 parishes. 3. People that 
come forward are sent even to Jewish 
synagogues and New Age churches., 4. 
Converts are given the impression that Christ 
wants decisions for him, rather than that Christ 
wants disciples. 5. The people attending the 
crusades are almost all Christians, due to the 
high numbers of Christian counselors and the 
high number of church people which are 
always intentionally bussed in, (Frady exposes 
this, and in 1992 a writer of the Williamette 
Week did a major story for the magazine 
detailing how she had searched the entire 
week at the Billy Graham Crusade for an 
unsaved person and failed to find a single non- 
Christian. There were a few, but so few she 
didn’t find any. Williamette Week, Oct. 1,1992.) 
6. Most decisions at the crusades are for trivial 
things such as to stop smoking. 

Interestingly, Christians with 
discernment spoke about how hurting the 
churches were after the Billy Graham Crusade 
here in Portland. They had been made wild 
promises of success, they were fleeced of their 
money, and then given a lukewarm spiritual 
boost. Their comments reminded me of this 
warning to Billy Graham clear back in the 
1950s as to how he was ruining the harvest 
field. 

Part of Satan’s Planetary control is 
through religious leaders. Christians have been 
conditioned to believe that Billy Graham is a 
great prophet of God by the establishment 
media, who have told us for years that Billy 
Graham was the most respected man in 
America. The percentages that the controlled 


Media have reported for Billy Graham’s 
popularity may have been inflated. There are 
several studies that show how the 
establishment uses polls dishonestly to 
manipulate thinking. 

The establishment media is able to 
create ideas so firmly within the mind of the 
public that it becomes almost impossible to 
deprogram people. What people see on T.V. 
becomes what you believe. The T.V. image 
becomes real. What actually happens at a 
crusade is far different from the media image. 
In Scotland for instance, a poll was taken of 
church membership one month before the 
Billy Graham Scotland Crusade, and two 
months after the Crusade. Church membership 
had actually declined substantially. So after 
spending millions of the Christians’ dollars, 
Billy Graham had not even helped the church 
attendance of the Scottish churches. When 
Billy Graham holds his crusades, the churches 
in the area sponsor the crusade. In Poland, in 
a nation 95% catholic, the churches that 
sponsored his crusade in Warsaw were 
Catholic churches and when people went 
forward they were sent to Catholic churches. 

Yet, when the mass media report on 
Crusades, it is made to sound like thousands 
of people became new Christians. Many of the 
devout Christians that have supported Billy 
Graham haven’t thought through what is really 
going on at the crusades. They have been so 
caught up with the media image that they are 
not able to critically comprehend that the 
crusades are really major spiritual disasters. 

The book for counselors at the Billy 
Graham Crusade here in Portland specifically 
stated that only Billy Graham was allowed to 
proselytize, that the crusade counselors were 
forbidden to proselytize anyone at any time 
during the crusade, or else they would lose 
their Crusade badge as a counselor. (See these 
instructions in The Billy Graham Christian Life 
& Witness Course, Minneapolis, MN: Billy 
Graham Evangelistic Association, p. 47, 
Instructions A.6.) But thousands of the 
Christians in Portland who became counselors 


uminati 







for the ’92 Crusade never gave it a second 
thought that only Billy Graham was allowed to 
proselytize, because they trusted Billy Graham. 

Money that could have gone to helping 
victims of mind-control went toward superficial 
decisions for Christ. Money that could have 
gone to doing some serious damage to the evil, 
has gone for Madison avenue hype and for big 
shows. On top of this, the large sums that are 
spent on the Billy Graham Crusades serve as 
a cover for the Networks money laundering 
that they do through Graham’s Crusade using 
a series of Monarch slaves in a complex series 
of money drop offs. 

A fourth area is concern over his 
methodology. A body language expert says 
that Billy Graham’s talks are simply canned. 
They are simply well-rehearsed canned-body 
movements and not coming from the heart. 
His crusade uses Madison-Avenue sales 
techniques instead of traditional scriptural 
methods to get converts. Billy Graham 
crusades always spend great sums of money for 
bill boards promoting Billy Graham and 
bumper stickers promoting Billy Graham, the 
end result is that Billy Graham’s name is 
usually promoted millions of times more often 
than Jesus Christ. Christianity is consistently 
watered down and identified with the world 
and its ways. And a great deal of boasting is 
done about numbers of decisions instead of 
real meaningful discipleship. 

A fifth area is concern over Billy 
Graham acceptance of Communism. Although 
many people feel communism is dead, this 
area is still relevant. If you think communism 
is dead go live in North Korea, where Billy 
Graham went in 1992 full of praise for North 
Korea. See Christianity Today, May 18, 1992, 
p.55. (By the way, Billy Graham & family have 
sat on the board of Christianity Today, and still 
control it, so it wouldn’t misquote him.) 1. 
Billy Graham has repeatedly over international 
mass media claimed that there was no 
religious persecution under the communists, 2. 
Billy Graham has praised Mao-Tse-Tung’s 
principles, 3. Graham has praised communist 


leaders on numerous occasions, 4. Dyed-in-the- 
wool communists who have been the ones 
giving orders to torture Christians for some 
reason feel comfortable spending time talking 
to Billy Graham. 

The actual heritage and name of Billy Graham 

There is a connection between Marxism 
and a group of Satanists called Frankists. 

One of the strongest satanic cults to 
take control over the Jewish population was 
called Sabbatianism. Jakob Frank assumed the 
role of leader of this group, and afterward this 
brand of satanism was called Frankism. 
(Freud’s sexually-obsessed theories came from 
Frankism.) Frank taught his followers to 
convert to another religion and hide behind 
that religion to practice their satanism. (One 
of several book on the subject of Frankism is 
The Contemporary Faces of Satan by Ratibor- 
Ray M. Jurjevich.) 

Billy Graham’s family when they 
originally came over to this nation were of the 
Frank family which is related to Jakob Frank. 
After coming over to this nation, they changed 
their name to Graham which is a Scottish 
name. Two groups of people who are over 
represented in the power structure over the 
last 200 years are Scots and cabalistic satanic 
"jews". Obviously, not all Scotsmen nor jews 
are involved in the NWO. 

Several other researchers independently 
discovered that Billy Graham’s heritage was 
the jewish Frank ^family. However, Fritz was 
beginning to suspect that there must be some 
kind of jewish blood in Billy Graham’s 
heritage, because of the all the things he 
would stumble upon. For instance, the intimate 
connections Graham had with Jewish leaders 
and Jewish Christian ministries. And his 
assurances to them that they are God’s chosen 
people, a special group. Graham privately told 
them, that because they are a special chosen 
group they don’t need to come to Christ. (Fritz 
discovered all this by accident reading Jewish 
literature.) Further, the paper called "The C-9 
Report For internal use only" states on page 


Euminati 


for 


lira 


143 







11 that Billy Graham’s daughters have lived in 
Israel, and that Billy Graham’s son fought with 
the Israeli army in the Six-Day War. 

In the Be Wise As Serpents book, 
chapter 2.1, "The Jewish author Gerald S. 
Strober in his book American Jews 
Community in Crisis, p. 110 states that after a 
resolution in Feb. 1973 at Pittsburgh by the 
NCC failed to declare the NCC against 
converting the Jews, that Billy Graham 
announced the following day a statement that 
God had a special place for the Jews and 
rejected "coercive evangelistic efforts." 
Privately, Graham has assured Jewish leaders 
he is against converting the Jews to 
Christianity. Strober also informs his readers 
(p. Ill) that many Christian organizations that 
are "Jewish Missions" take their marching 
orders from Billy Graham. This confirms 
numerous reports..." 

So Strober in effect is saying don’t 
worry Graham is with us, and he controls most 
of the Christian organizations that are 
supposedly missions to evangelize us. 
Messianic Jewish groups are strongly pro-Billy 
Graham. Some of these groups have gained in 
size and then strangely gone back into 
Judaism. That kind of thing has been 
happening here in Portland, not to mention 
other localities. Now it is clearer why Jews 
coming forward at Crusades have often been 
and are being referred by the Crusade people 
to Reformed Jewish synagogues. 

How Billy Graham is a 33° Mason. 

This is an important issue, however, 
even if Billy Graham were not a 33° Mason, 
there are many things that he is doing that 
should warn Christians not to support him. 

There have been a number of people in 
casual conversation who have mentioned Billy 
Graham being a 33° Mason, for instance a 
CIA leader, a NS A person who is against the 
NWO, and various Masons. These accidental 
revelations are what can be considered casual 
evidence, in that it is accidently heard. Some 
of the people who have read Fritz’s Be Wise As 


Serpents book have been experiencing 
validation of what was written on Billy 
Graham by their own casual contacts with 
people. These types of encounters are very 
meaningful to the people who experience 
them, but their significance is hard to 
communicate to others. Hopefully, readers of 
this, who are truth seekers, will have their own 
casual-evidence-validation experience. 

One piece of casual evidence came 
from a Shriner Clown. It turns out the only 
clowns who were chosen to perform for the 
Billy Graham 1993 Portland Crusade were 
Shriner Clowns. There were non-masonic 
clowns available, even some Christian clowns, 
but the masons were the only ones Graham 
allowed to perform for him. 

Various people, who have worked in 
the system for the Illuminati, such as an ex¬ 
witch who is now a Christian, an ex-33° Mason 
now a Christian, and a CFR’s person also now 
a Christian, all testify that Billy Graham is a 
33° Freemason. A woman and a man who are 
ex-satanists and now Christians also have 
mentioned about Billy Graham’s masonic 
membership. (One has to understand that 
there is a close working relationship between 
the Lodge and the Illuminati.) To progress up 
the ranks in Satanism, they will require you to 
go through Freemasonry. Freemasonry then 
teaches people about the symbology of the 
mystery religions. 

The lodges bring in female Monarch 
slaves for some of their Egyptian sexual-magic 
rituals. 

If the reader were to get up in the 
morning and your mother, sister, and brother 
were in the kitchen and said that your mother 
had just drank a cup of coffee, you would be 
able to tell from their faces if they were telling 
the truth, and you would know that your 
mother had drank a cup of coffee. This is the 
way it is for us. We know these witnesses know 
the truth, and we know they are not making it 
up. But if people don’t believe that, then they 
need to go scrounge up their own witnesses, 


ummati 








and risk their own hide in doing the 
contacting. The material we presented here is 
not frivolous work. As pearls of value, we hope 
that this research is not taken and allowed to 
become pearls given to swine. 

Because Billy Graham is such a key 
person for the Illuminati and the Satanic plan 
to bring in the Anti-Christ and the One-World- 
Religion, key parts of Graham’s life have been 
intentionally shrouded. When he joined the 
masonic lodge c. 1948, they intentionally kept 
his membership more secret than others. Why? 
They are secret about their membership in 
general, but even more so if the person is a 
key Illuminatus and a big key to their religious 
control. This is why they have kept the 
membership of Charles T. Russell, founder of 
the Watchtower Society quiet. This is why they 
keep the memberships of the Mormon 
prophets secret. It has been a consistent 
pattern by the Masonic Lodge to keep these 
key people’s membership very quiet. 

It would be much easier if we had a 
membership certificate, but for people who 
don’t want to believe no amount of evidence 
would suffice. 

In terms of a paper trail we have the 
following: 

• Billy Graham’s books consistently refer to 
basically only Masons. 

• Billy Graham endorsed the Masonic 
DeMolay program for youth as God’s work. 
This endorsement by Billy Graham is in a 
Masonic book that is used to educate people 
about "the craft" (that means Freemasonry). 
That book is The Clergy and the Craft and it 
says that the people who are quoted in it are 
Masons. (See Haggard, Forrest D. Transactions 
Missouri Lodge of Research, Vol. No. 27, The 
Clergy and the Craft, p. 127. where Graham 
endorses the Masonic youth program. 

In terms of witnesses who have put what 
they have witnessed in writing we have the 
following: 

• Jim Shaw, ex-33° Mason- the highest 
ranking Freemason to defect to Christianity, 
writes about Billy Graham being at his 33° 


initiation ceremony. Huntington House refused 
to print his book co-authored with Tom 
McKenney unless they took out Billy Graham’s 
name on pg. 104, and substituted a general 
description. (See The Deadly Deception, p. 104- 
105.) Only Freemasons are allowed to attend 
these initiations. (See The New Age, the official 
organ of The Supreme Council 33°. Wash., 
D.C., October 1961, p. 30.) Some Christians 
have tried every thing in their mind to get 
around Jim Shaw’s testimony. And the 
Masonic Lodge are now claiming that he 
wasn’t a 33° Freemason. There is no doubt 
that he was a 33° Mason. What we are seeing 
is how important it is to the Illuminati to keep 
Billy Graham’s membership secret. 

Originally, Dr. Morey who wrote a book 
on Freemasonry told me over the phone that 
Billy Graham was a 33° Freemason and that 
he had held his membership file in his hand in 
the library of the House of the Temple, which 
is where the Supreme Council of the 33° has 
their headquarters. However, now he denies it 
and says that he only was told by the librarians 
that the file existed, but that he didn’t examine 
the membership file. He wrote a letter to 
Christian News to the editor which was printed. 
At least, his letter to the editor of Christian 
News says that the Scottish Rite have a Billy 
Graham file. Fritz stands by his original 
statements about what Dr. Morey said, even 
though he has gone back on his original story 
and is getting people to think Fritz somehow 
invented what he told me. There are a great 
many things that are suspicious about Dr. 
Morey. His book on Freemasonry claims that 
Freemasonry started out a Christian 
organization. His book was printed by a 
company that uses the Knights Templar logo 
as their company logo, and whose company 
head is most likely a Freemason. 

If it looks like a duck, quacks like a 
duck, and walks like a duck—what do you think 
it is? Long before I actually knew Billy 
Graham was a 33° Freemason, I felt that was 
the "most likely" explanation for what I was 
learning of him. What caused me to think that 


uminati 


145 







way? Everything about the man, just shouted 
Freemason. The way he talks, who he has as 
friends, etc. etc. This article is not capable of 
going into depth about small nuances and 
details, but suffice it to say that the Masons 
know how to broadcast to other Masons that 
they are a Mason. 

It should be pointed out some of the 
key people for Billy Graham’s staff have been 
Freemasons. Let’s look at a few of the key 
people helping Billy Graham: 

William M. Watson-DIRECTOR OF THE 
BILLY GRAHAM EVANGELISTIC 
ASSOCIATION, he is a Freemason, and he is 
also President of Occidental Petroleum 
Corporation. Chairman of Occidental was 
Armand Hammer. Watson is also a member of 
the development council of the Masonic run 
Baylor University. Baylor University has 
participated in the mind-control. (See also the 
expose of Baylor University in Be Wise As 
Serpents.) He also was a member of the 
advisory council to the Southwestern Baptist 
Theological Seminary in Ft. Worth which had 
at least three Freemasons on its board of 
trustees, and likely more. 

David M. McConnell-DIRECTOR OF THE 
BILLY GRAHAM EVANGELISTIC 
ASSOCIATION, he is a Freemason. He was 
also U.S. ambassador to the United Nations 
(1968-69), business associate with Illuminatus 
Charles Gambrell, in Belk Stores of Charlotte, 
North Carolina. 

Arthur Lee Malory-CO-CHAIRMAN of the 
BILLY GRAHAM CRUSADE Advisory 
Committee for the 1973 St. Louis Crusade--32° 
Freemason, deacon in the So. Bapt. Church. 

Who are some of the primary ministers that 
had worked with 33° Freemason Billy Graham 
over the years? 

Billy Graham has helped set up other 
33° Masons in ministry. 


Billy Graham has placed his stamp of 
approval on almost every well-known apostate 
Christian out there. When Billy Graham had 
a crusade in Japan, the Japanese minister that 
he had up on the platform was a well-known 
extremely liberal Christian. A conservative 
japanese was shocked. 

Billy Graham is also endorsing many of 
the books, and ministries of these apostates. 

Some of the three biggest ministers in 
the protestant world, Robert Schuller, Norman 
Vincent Peale, and Oral Roberts are all 33° 
Masonic brothers of 33° Freemason Billy 
Graham. (See Roberts, Oral. Miracle of Seed 
Faith, p.9.) Billy Graham has helped each of 
these brothers with their ministries. 

Robert Schuller taught principles of 
church growth to Unity School in Kansas City. 
A Christian, who used to be on staff there, 
said that Robert Schuller was fully aware that 
Luciferian Initiations were going on at the 
school and that he didn’t care. Robert 
Schuller, 33° Freemason, was helped into 
ministry by Billy Graham. Schuller also 
participates in the Monarch program and is 
also sexually serviced by Monarch slaves. 

Norman Vincent Peale’s form of 
Christianity called positive thinking is actually 
only white witchcraft with different names. 
Peale simply is a "Christian" witch. Norman 
Vincent Peale, 33° Freemason, his church 
receive the bulk of people who came forward 
at the NY Crusade. Norman Vincent Peale is 
a 6° Illuminatus (Pilgrim Society), and a 33° 
Freemason. In the magazine Psychic Magazine 
of San Francisco Peale says of occultist 
Kreskin, "All he’s doing is dramatizing what 
I’ve been preaching in my writing for years. 

Norman Vincent Peale controls the 
approx. $200 million Presbyterian Minister’s 
Fund. He celebrated the 25th anniversary of 
the United Nations. He was the keynote 
speaker at the birthday of the late Mormon 
prophet Spencer W. Kimball (a secret Mason). 
Peale praised Kimball as a true prophet of 
God, and a great man of God. Peale practices 
witchcraft, and palms it off on unsuspecting 








Christians under different terminology. The 
false unity movement which is so strong today, 
wants to unite the devout Christian with the 
likes of Norman Vincent Peale. Peale is a 
good friend of Billy Graham, and Billy 
Graham referred the largest number of new 
converts of the NY Billy Graham Crusade to 
Peale’s church. 

Oral Roberts, 33° Freemason, helped 
into ministry by his masonic brother Billy 
Graham. Oral Roberts has been seen by 
witnesses participating in SRA and Mind- 
control. 

Oral Roberts University and the 
charismatic movement is another important 
religious front. The Charismatic movement 
has been infiltrated by multiples since day-one. 
The history of the infiltration is extensive. Oral 
Roberts had cherokee blood. According to 
some things that Oral Roberts has said, some 
Christians think that he received his healing 
powers from an old Indian who healed him 
through indian shamanism when Oral was 
young. At times, Oral does use the same 
methods that spirit mediums use to heal with. 
According to slaves who have been 
deprogrammed, they were in satanic rituals 
with Oral Roberts. Christian ministers, who 
have participated in his ministry are saying 
that they have seen massive swindle in his 
healing ministry. His university is being used 
as a programming center. His basketball team 
at one time had Monarch slaves playing on it. 
We do not know if they still do. Under the 
prayer tower is one of the programming sites. 
Billy Graham, a handler himself, helped 
launch Oral Roberts University, and is a friend 
of Oral Roberts. 

From the Illuminati’s point of view 
Tulsa is the Guardian City of Apollo. The City 
of Faith is to be the center for healing from 
AEsculapius, a demon related to Apollo. 
While portraying themselves as Christians, 
infiltrators within the charismatic movement 
are carrying out satanic rituals to get demonic 
healing powers. Tulsa is one of, if the main 
center for the campaign to infiltrate 


Christianity via the Charismatic/Pentecostal 
movement with programmed multiples. 

G. Bromley Oxnam, 33° Freemason, 
was head of the FCC churches, supportive 
friend of Billy Graham. G. Bromley Oxnam 
has a long history to him of working for the 
elite, interested readers can pick up his story 
in Be Wise As Serpents in the chapter that goes 
into the details about how the Christian 
churches were organized by the FCC and 
WCC for the Illuminati. 

The NWO is infiltrating the churches 
via the Earth Stewardship Movement. 

An attempt was made at Rio de Janeiro 
to get an Earth Charter but there wasn’t 
enough time, their were lots of N.O.G. 
delegates and just in general lots of people to 
coordinate (4,000 attended). Another Earth 
Summit was promised, but instead they 
decided at the end of Sept/Oct of ’95 to have 
a State of the World Forum to be held 
by/sponsored by the Gorbachev Foundation at 
the Presidio, CA. The ex-head of the KGB, 
Gorbachev is now headquartered in the 
Presideo, a major mind-control programming 
site. Christian basher Ted Turner was the 
chairman of the conference. The cost was 
$5,000 per person and the invitations went out 
to only select people. There were 100 
handpicked politicians who received 
invitations, along with Billy Graham and 
Mother Teresa. This was coordinated with the 
50th anniversary of the UN which was being 
celebrated all over the world. 

FLEECING THE SHEEP 

The charismatic movement claims to 
have the Holy Spirit in a special way, however, 
some seem to be lacking in all discernment 
that the Holy Spirit would give. There are 
several books exposing the big name 
Charismatic ministers. One is written by an ex- 
charismatic Assembly of God minister. He 
shows a picture in his book of an Assembly of 
God flier promoting the "Testimony of J. 
Edgar Hoover". Yes, the Assembly of God 


luminati 


147 







promoted the "testimony" of J. Edgar Hoover, 
while he was known to be a power hungry 
individual who practiced homosexuality. It was 
this type of hype that caused this minister to 
grow disillusioned with the charismatic 
movement’s so called spirituality. 

Recently, the spiritual discernment of 
Billy Graham and many other big time 
ministries was exposed when these big 
Christian ministries were conned out of $550 
million dollars. 

Billy Graham introduced John G. 
Bennett to thousands of people at a recent 
Billy Graham Crusade in Philadelphia in 1992. 
John Bennett gave his testimony at the 
crusade. Because Billy Graham, Joh n 
Templeton, and Laurance Rockefeller were 
apparently supportive of John G. Bennett, big 
time Christian ministries "trusted" him. John 
told many of the big Christian ministries that 
if they gave him millions of dollars, for every 
million he received he would give them two 
million back. Many of the big Christian 
ministries gave Bennett money-in fact he 
collected $550 million (which he ran off with) 
from ministries such as Pat Robertson’s, Bill 
Bright’s, Chuck Colson’s, Luis Palau’s, 
Westminster Theological Seminary, Wheaton 
College, the Salvation Army and many others. 

The reader may have heard of this New 
Era Foundation scam. That’s what it was. 
Bennett told these "Christian" leaders "Give 
New Era one million dollars and we’ll give you 
back two million." The donations of hard 
earned money by many innocent Christian 
believers were lost. However, the Christian 
believers are partially responsible because the 
church has refused to clean house of wolves 
that set in their pulpits. For instance, when 
Billy Graham came to the Portland area all 
the various denominations from the most 
liberal to the most conservative supported him . 
Only about a dozen churches did not get 
involved and only one church actively tried to 
expose Billy Graham-EVEN THOUGH 
THERE HAS BEEN A MASS OF 
DOCUMENTATION EXPOSING B IT T Y 


GRAHAM AS A WOLF FOR 30 YEARS. 
When the church refuses to follow God’s 
Word and supports these men—then they must 
take some of the blame when these men give 
their millions of hard earned dollars away to a 
con artist. 

INADEQUATE REACTIONS 

When people have been warned about 
Billy Graham, one of the common responses is 
to for people to call up the Billy Graham 
crusade staff. If I ask a biologist a question 
about biology I can expect to get a credible 
answer. If I ask a mother about her son I can 
expect to get a credible answer. But how in 
the world can someone call up the Billy 
Graham Crusade staff and expect to get a 
credible answer to the question "Is Billy 
Graham a Mason?" The person that answers 
the phone is likely a secretary, someone who 
knows Billy Graham no more than the janitor. 
What does that person know about the 
Freemasons? Because the Freemasons are a 
secret society, in general, there are only two 
basic categories of people-people involved 
with Freemasonry, and they certainly know 
what’s going on in it but they have taken blood 
oaths on penalty of death not to talk about it, 
and those who aren’t involved with 
Freemasonry and don’t know anything about it. 
There are only a few people who are not 
masons, who are informed about the Masons. 
The answer of some secretary over the phone 
to the question, "Is Billy Graham a 
Freemason?" is of little value, because the 
secretary or other staff member has not had 
the opportunity to get reliable information. 
This is from the standpoint of getting a 
reliable witness, calling some secretary or staff 
member is simply not a credible response to 
all the documentation. No court would view a 
secretary of a large organization as an expert 
witness qualified to settle such a dispute. The 
second catch is that such witnesses are not 
reasonably unbiased. It is expected that Billy 
Graham’s staff would front for him any 
questions that could expose him to bad 








publicity. This last comment is not speculation. 
There is proof that Billy Graham’s staff has 
consistently lied over the years to prevent 
negative publicity about Billy Graham. 

When Richard Nixon met with his 
political buddies to decide who to have run 
with him, the person he asked first in the 
smoke-filled room was Billy Graham. I have 
read the account of this is more than one 
place, but I will quote Marshall Frady’s 
description of when Billy Graham was asked 
who he thought should run with Nixon as 
Nixon’s vice-presidential running mate. Billy 
Graham chose 33° Masonic brother (then only 
32°) Mark Hatfield. Here is Frady’s 

description. "His assimilation into the Nixon 
presidency had already been well underway, in 
fact, at that convention in Miami when, after 
Nixon’s nomination, Graham wound up sitting 
in Nixon’s penthouse suite among the smoggy 
late-night deliberations over Nixon’s vice- 
presidential selection: Graham himself, 
whatever initial uncertainty he might have felt 
to find himself in such a political locker-room 
session, soon pitched into the proceedings with 
his own effusive recommendation of Mark 
Hatfield: "He’s a great Christian leader. He’s 
almost a clergyman. He’s been an educator, 
and he’s taken a more liberal stand on most 
issues than you, and I think the ticket needs 
that kind of balance." 

In 1992, Mark Hatfield, along with 
Prince Hall Freemason Jessie Jackson both 
were on television in July of last year 
defending Billy Graham’s actions. Mark 
Hatfield, according to a deprogrammed slave 
has been a user of Monarch sexual slaves. 

NY’s Union Seminary is controlled and 
funded by the Rockefellers. President of 
Union Seminary was Dr. Henry Van Dusen. 
Billy Graham made him a prominent person in 
his crusade and said he was a "classic example" 
of a mass evangelism conversion. If that is a 
good example of Graham’s conversions, we 
Christians should shudder. 

It is no coincidence that the Southern 
Baptists of which Billy Graham is a member, 


is controlled by the Freemasons. Brook Hays, 
Pres, of the So. Bapt. Convention was a high 
ranking Freemason as well as part of the CFR. 
None of the So. Bapt. Convention’s Presidents 
have opposed Freemasonry. 

Pres. Bill Clinton, a slave handler, is a 
member of the Emmanuel Baptist Church 
which is a Southern Baptist Church in Little 
Rock, Ark. The late Bill Moyers who 
promoted the Mystery Religions was a 
Southern Baptist. Moyers went to the SW 
Baptist Theological Seminary, the same school 
run by one of Billy Graham’s staff directors. 
John Buchanan is another Southern Baptist. 
John Buchanan went to a So. Bapt. Seminary, 
and then worked as a front man for People for 
the American Way started by Jewish Norman 
Lear, an anti-Christian. People might be 
shocked to learn of some of the New Age 
teachings and New Age teachers that have 
been allowed into the Southern Baptist 
churches. The Southern Baptist youth program 
is based on Masonic ideas and is very masonic 
in its ritual. 

SUMMARY 

The reader is thanked for wading 
through a lot of difficult material. The reader 
can see why Billy Graham may well be the 
greatest deception that has ever been 
successfully pulled off. But as Abraham 
Lincoln said, "You can fool some of the people 
all of the time, and all of the people some of 
the time, but not all of the people all of the 
time." Ever since the early 1950s, there have 
been Christians exposing Billy Graham. But 
the control of the Christian media and the 
Christian seminaries is far more extensive than 
most people realize. The Be Wise As Serpents 
book diagrams out how the Christian religious 
denominations are being controlled, and how 
the Masons and Illuminati-connected 
administrators and trustees have control of 
most of the Seminaries. 

Billy Graham without a doubt works 
directly for the Satanic hierarchy. But a 
rational and fair appraisal of what the man is, 


uminati 


for 


in< 


149 







and what damage he has done to Christianity 
will probably not be given much of a chance. 
Nobody, no matter who they are is going to 
fool Christ. There will be a real evaluation 
done on judgment day and when that day 
comes Christ said, 

"MANY WILL SAY TO ME IN THAT DAY, 
LORD, LORD, HAVE WE NOT 
PROPHESIED IN YOUR NAME, CAST 
OUT DEMONS IN YOUR NAME, AND 
DONE MANY WONDERS IN YOUR 
NAME? And then I will declare to them, I 
never knew you; depart from Me, you who 
practice lawlessness!" Mt 7:22-23 


THE TOP SECRET AMISH FRONT (& 
HUTTERITES) 

It will probably assist the reader to 
know that both of the authors have first hand 
experience with the following information 
about the Amish. Fritz was Amish for several 
years as a Amish church member in church 
districts in Kansas, Missouri, and Illinois. He 
has also visited numerous Amish settlements 
in the U.S. & Canada, and lived/worked with 
the horse and buggy Old Order Mennonites 
(not to be confused with the Old Order Amish 
Mennonites) in Ontario Canada for half a 
year. He has a manuscript of a book that he 
wrote about the Old Order Amish Mennonites, 
and has gone so far as to inquire with 
publishers like National Geographic if they 
would like some of his material. He has also 
attended a variety of Mennonite churches, 
including Church of God in Christ, Menn. 
(Holdeman’s), Charismatic Mennonite, 
Conserv. Menn. and Beachy Amish churches 
across the U.S. He also knows first-hand that 
Illuminati slaves, some of who are 
programmers, have been infiltrated by the 
Illuminati into Mennonite churches. 

Perhaps what may come across as the 
strangest religious front, and it is certainly one 
of the biggest secrets of the intelligence 
agencies is their use of the Old Order Am i s h 


Mennonites as a front. The Amish are the 
most pacifistic people, so the 
Illuminati/intelligence agencies have placed 
some of their best programmed assassins 
behind the front of being Amish. The front is 
real-they are Amish, well, many of them, 
some were Illuminati children switched at birth 
to give the programmers better bloodlines to 
work from. Some Amish women in cult 
families have let the Illuminati impregnate 
them with stronger bloodlines. Many Nazi 
bloodlines were hidden after WWII under the 
Mennonite/Amish cover. The Mennonites and 
some of the more progressive Amish adopt 
many children. 

The Amish in Missouri (Jamestown), 
Kansas (south of Hutchison), and Oklahoma 
(Guthrie,OK), Kentucky, Ohio (Holmes 
Co.,OH), and Pennslyvannia (Lancaster,PA) 
have been involved in selling their children to 
the Illuminati. When the Illuminati would buy 
a child they would send in one of their own 
midwives to help with the birth and retrieve 
the child. 

Generally, the Amish would sell their 
children when they realized they were going to 
have twins. One would be given to the cult, 
and one would be kept by the Amish parents. 
Because these children are born outside of the 
system, and have no birth certificates, they 
made excellent children to use in porn. They 
also can be used as expendable children to use 
in porn. They were often blond haired and 
blue eyed. The Amish women were not 
allowed to use birth control, it was forbidden 
by the church, and they were not allowed to 
have an abortion, and it was their duty to have 
sex with their husbands. It is possible that 
some parents sold their children just to get out 
of the responsibility of having another child. 
The Amish farms in Kansas and Oklahoma 
and in the border states like Missouri and 
Kentucky are mechanized with tractors, and 
they don’t need the large families that the 
Amish in other places need. Due to the strong 
legalism that pervades their church, some have 
tried to get around the tight spot that the rules 


150 


luminati 










place them in by selling a few unnoticed 
children. However, there is an active witchcraft 
practicing occult group within the Amish which 
is like a box within a box within a box. It is 
very secret. 

There are many ways of describing what 
is going on with the Amish. Let’s describe 
quickly in half a page (it could be a book in 
itself) what a deep look at the spiritual 
dynamics of what is going on with their 
communities. The rise of Satanism within their 
ranks is simply a natural outgrowth of the 
spiritual dynamics. There were two trees in the 
Garden of Eden, one was the Tree of Life and 
one was the Tree of the Knowledge of Good 
and Evil. The first meant being transformed by 
the Creator who made them into the image of 
the Spirit of God and receiving spiritual life, 
but the other tree was performance. The Tree 
of the Knowledge of Good and Evil (religion) 
includes both Law (good) and license (evil). 
As soon as a group gets legalistic, they fall 
from grace. They then separate themselves by 
their performance and say in effect "look at 
what we’re doing" which is a form of pride. 
God resists the proud, so they through a 
number of spiritual dynamics lose fellowship 
with God. This means they must cling to their 
legalistic traditions even more, because a live 
relationship with God is gone. (Bible Studies 
are forbidden by most Amish church distrists, 
and they don’t get new revelation from God, 
they still are working off of the revelations of 
the 1600s, when they were traumatized and 
quit growing. When they split from the rest of 
the Mennonites, they were like a child alter 
split which never grows up.) 

When a group gets legalism, they also 
get license, because the two grow from the 
same tree. Every Amish community has two 
large groups-the legalistic ones and the license 
ones. The young people are even split this 
way. In Lancaster County, the "Groffies" is the 
nickname of the large license group of young 
people who fornicate and drink. There is a 
smaller group of legalistic conservative young 
people too, who are at the other end of the 


spectrum. There is one group (gang might be 
a more appropriate name) called Jamborees 
who are an unruly and destructive collection of 
angry wild young people. The Bishops in 
Lancaster Co. meet twice yearly to keep this 
large settlement of opposites together. A lot of 
compromise and looking the other way is done 
for the sake of peace. "Peace" at any price is 
the name of the game. Even before a prayer is 
said in church the minister calls out, "Wenn 
mer eenich sin, wella mer bete." This 
translates, "If we are in one accord, then let us 
pray." Because peace is so important, they are 
out of balance in getting it. They place peace 
far above truth. In order to have the 
appearance that everything is well, secrecy 
pervades everything like the air one breathes. 
Because their whole culture is secret, children 
raised in it aren’t aware of how strong it is, it 
is simply a way of life, like it is for the 
Illuminati. Legalism values conformity. 
Conformity perfers robotic obedience over 
understanding. In fact, one Bishop told Fritz, 
co-author of this book, "We don’t want our 
young folks to understand why they do what 
they do, we only want obedience. 
Understanding is dangerous." Does the reader 
begin to see how the Amish make both the 
perfect setting for Monarch Mind-Control, and 
the perfect cover. 

The Amish are a very secret group. 
During their early history they suffered severe 
persecution. Their culture teaches them to 
suffer in silence, which today helps their 
Satanic abusers infiltrate their culture. In the 
past in Europe, when the Catholic or 
Protestant church caught them they were 
tortured to death. They were hunted as 
animals and treated worse than animals when 
caught. This was the trauma, that Satan did to 
them, and the lie that was then handed them 
was that if they would cloister themselves 
secretly in the New World away from everyone 
else, they would be safe. 

The Amish have shut out from 
outsiders the true flavor of their culture and 
beliefs. They are silent about their problems. 


uminati 








They tell themselves that outsiders couldn’t 
possibly be interested in their affairs. The 
Amish themselves are very divided from each 
other. The divisions between Am ish groups is 
called Zwietract. Zwietract can cover anything 
from a mild aloofness to a full fledged 
shunning (called the Meidung). The Amish 
aren’t in general qualified to tell outsiders 
much in detail about their own heritage, or 
religion because they are so isolated from the 
other Amish settlements and have been raised 
in such an anti-intellectual culture. Most 
Amish are content to know that the way they 
do things "was always done this way" and that 
their elders and forefathers were gifted men 
who examined things very closely. Their social 
norms are not intellectually questioned by 
most Amish, but then American society has 
been very isolationist in the world and few 
Americans question their society & norms. 
Americans even rebel in the prescribed 
fashion, whatever the elite tell society is the 
"in" "cool" "hot" stylish way to do things. 

The Amish are similar to the Mid-east 
culture in that they have a very indirect 
approach to saying things. They do not 
consider it proper to speak with a negative 
connotation about anybody. They also 
instinctively give pat answers to outsiders to 
blunt questions. These pat answers border on 
being rigid, prejudiced, and simple. They serve 
the purpose to deter curiosity. 

The early Amish leaders were ex- 
Catholic priests, but most of the people were 
peasants who had little formal schooling, had 
little Bible knowledge, and came from 
southern Germany and the Rheinland where 
witchcraft was practiced by the common 
people. The Spirit of Witchcraft never left the 
Amish. It has always been with them. The folk 
witchcraft is called Brauche, and the craft is 
kept secret by old men who pass the 
incantations down in secret. 

When the Amish moved to 
Pennslyvannia, they moved in next door to 
Rosicrucians. When the Rosicrucian 
settlements fell apart they joined the 


Mennonites, thus bringing their hermetic 
magic along with them. 

Somewhere within the Amish were 
some families that were under cover for the 
Jesuits, and were sent in as spies long ago 
because they were corrupt. These families 
have been generational satanists, which 
practice pedophilia and other crimes in the 
safety of their isolation. They were placed 
within the Amish to help the Catholic church 
destroy the Amish. In Europe that happened 
under Hitler, when all the Old Order Amish 
were arrested in 1938 and wiped out of 
Germany. 

Prior to WW II, the Nazi’s part of the 
Illuminati sent over a number of programmed 
multiples which set up an unnamed cult in 
upstate New York. This cult was to help Hitler 
take power in the U.S. when the Nazi’s won 
the war. They did not win the war, but 60 
years later this Satanic cult still operates. Now 
2nd and 3rd generation programmed multiples 
are now part of this cult. Somehow this 
Illuminati mission coordinates with the 
Illuminati project to get Hitler’s bloodline 
hidden among the Amish, although the authors 
are aware of Hitler’s descendants being in 
Oregon, and Washington as well as 
Pennslyvannia. One of them in Portland, 
Oregon works for the Federal government. 

Lancaster County is sometimes referred 
to as the mother church. This was one of the 
original counties which the Amish settled in 
when they first came over to the New World. 
William Penn invited Rosicrucians, Amish, and 
other dissident religious groups to 
Pennslyvannia. The Satanic covens in 
Lancaster County, PA consist of members 
from Amish, Mennonite and Brethren 
churches. They are not simply all Amish. 

Lancaster County’s Amish will 
fellowship will all the approximately 200 other 
settlements of Amish around the country. 
What is a peculiar phenomena, is that many 
churches that do not fellowship with one 
another, will still maintain "communion" with 
Lancaster out of respect for place in Amish 


uminati 







history. However, Lancaster County has some 
of the most immoral reprobate Amish that 
there could be. All this is hidden very well 
from the thousands of tourists, due to the 
secrecy of the Amish. The Amish do not often 
pay taxes, do not pay social security because 
they are exempt from the Social Security 
program, and send many of their children to 
Amish schools. They are truly a separate 
society which maintains rigid secrecy. 

If you were the New World Order or 
the Illuminati where would you want to hide 
your assassins? The safest place is inside of the 
most pacifist group in the world, the Amish. 
Monarch mind-controlled slaves are being 
created out of Am i s h children. 

During W.W. II, Amish conscientious 
objectors were forced by the government to do 
alternate public service in lieu of military 
service. This was known as Civilian Public 
Service. Amish & Mennonite conscientious 
objectors were placed into Mental Hospitals to 
help. They served at Allentown State Hosp., 
Allentown, PA; Cantonsville State Hosp., 
Cantonsville, MD; Cleveland State Hosp., 
Cleveland, OH; Delaware State Hosp., 
Parnhurst, DL; Denver State Hosp., Denver, 
CO; Greystone Park State Hosp., Greystone 
Park, NJ; Harrisburg State Hosp., Harrisburg, 
PA; Hudson River State Hosp., Poughkeepsie, 
NY; Kalamazoo State Hosp., Kalamazoo, MI; 
Lima State Hosp., Lima, OH; Livermore State 
VA Hosp., Livermore, CA; Macedonia State 
Hosp., Macedonia, OH; Marlboro State Hosp., 
Marlboro, NJ; Mt. Pleasant State Hosp., Mt. 
Pleasant, IO; Norristown State Hosp., 
Norristown, PA; Provo State Hosp., Provo, 
UT; Rhode Is. State Hosp., Howard, R.I.; 
Roseburg VA State Hosp., Roseburg, OR; 
Staunton State Hosp., Staunton, VA; Ti ff in 
State Hosp., Tiffin, OH; Wernersville State 
Hosp., Wernersville, PA; Ypsilanti State 
Hosp., Ypsilanti, MI. The author, Fritz, 
believes that the complete story of how the 
Illuminati got a secret foothold into the Amish 
community lies in what happened in mental 
hospitals to the anxious-to-please, compliant, 


innocent Amish boys, who were assigned to 
these mental hospitals. Many people do not 
realize that during W.W. I, several 
Mennonite/Hutterite conscientious objectors 
were tortured to death by our government. Not 
a pretty picture when you find out how sadistic 
our government was willing to be toward its 
own citizens. Not only did the Amish boys go 
to lots of mental hospitals during W.W. II, but 
all of the religious groups that participated in 
the conscientious objector service (called 
Civilian Public Service) contributed boys to the 
Office of Scientific Research & Development 
(part of the Army), which was still using these 
boys for experiments until Dec. 31,1946. What 
kinds of "experiments" were the Amish boys, 
who were offered up as guinea pigs, subjected 
to by the OSRD? We now know that some of 
these experiments were very dangerous to their 
human guinea pigs. 

1-0 classification was the Selective 
Service Board’s Conscientious Objector 
classification. 

During the Vietnam War, Amish young 
men went into I-W service (conscientious 
objector service) at mental and regular 
hospitals. Their I-W service was for two years. 
Some of these young men were programmed 
at these hospitals. One Amish boy after he got 
home from I-W service committed suicide. The 
secret satanic families within various Amish 
settlements also offered up their children. This 
started a large scale, super secret operation by 
the CLA/Intelligence agencies to set up Delta 
teams within the Amish. Who would ever 
suspect an Amishman? They have been 
expendable assassins for the CIA for years. 
These young men are strong farmboys. They 
have no connection between themselves and 
the outside world where they secretly carry out 
their missions, and if they die, there is no birth 
record, and perhaps a dozen other siblings for 
their family to continue on with. 

During the Vietnam War, the Military’s 
Selective Service did things differently than in 
W.W.II. Any hospital or mental hospital which 
applied for approval could get I-W 


luminati 


for 


ind Control 


153 








(conscientious objector) boys. The Amish put 
together a Steering Committee to work with 
the government and the I-W service. In the I- 
W Steering Committee meetings (and the 
author Fritz attended one) it was stated by 
Committee members "The boys do not come 
back the same [from the hospitals]" and that 
the I-W service in the mental hospitals was 
"proving unsatisfactory and harmful." 

Some of the mental hospitals which 
received Amish boys include Columbia 
Missouri’s State Mental Hospital & Hospital 
complex, Colorado Psychopathic Hospital in 
Denver, all of the hospitals that got W.W. III- 
Ws (as listed above), Central State Hospital, 
Indianpolis, IND, New Jersey State Hospital, 
Greystone Park, NJ, Philadelphia State 
Hospital, Philadelphia, PA, plus numerous 
others. At any one time, there were hundreds 
of Amish boys in I-W service. It is suspected 
that many of these hospitals were involved in 
mind-control, and it is known that the 
Columbia, MO complex of hospitals and Mid- 
Missouri State Mental Hospital, 803 Stadium 
Dr., Columbia, Missouri and the Veteren’s 
Hospital across the street were involved in 
mind-control for the CIA. 

A mental hospital had to apply to the 
Selective Service Board for approval to get I- 
W workers. Then their personnel departments 
would hire the I-W boys for positions such as 
nursing attendents. One State Mental Hospital 
administrator told Fritz that the whole I-W 
thing was "pretty confidential." 

The Amish Steering Committee worked 
with the Mennonite Central Committee 
(MCC) which in turn worked for some quasi¬ 
religious group which is privately funded called 
The National Service Board of Religious 
Objectors (NSBRO) still active in Washington, 
D.C. 

The Amish were slow to act, but by the 
end of the Vietnam War, they had managed to 
get some of their farms approved for I-W 
service and in 1971, the Steering Committee 
was able to announce that 70 Amish I-W boys 
were working on Amish farms in 8 states, 


rather than in hospitals. However, this late 
change was too late to protect their 
settlements from infiltration from sophisticated 
Illuminati mind-control. 

HOW IT IS DONE 

A programmed Amish boy will likely be 
contacted by what is called a "CUT-OUT". 
This is the secret contact person who 
maintains contact between the Handler and 
the Amish Delta. CUT-OUTs can either be 
given several slaves (a BLOCK CUT-OUT) or 
in other cases only know the up-line handler 
and down-line person (a CHAIN CUT-OUT). 
If further secrecy is needed by the handler, he 
can use "sterile telephones" which the 
Illuminati/CLA have which cannot be traced, 
even by the telephone companies. 

When an Amish boy is activated and 
sent out on an assassination mission for the 
Illuminati/Intelligence agencies he is a 
professional at what he has been trained and 
programmed to do. Amish boys, programmed 
to be assassins, are used in what their handlers 
call "wet ops". This intelligence lingo means 
that human blood will run. Wet ops, also 
called black ops are debriefed by a briefing 
team. The Amish multiple will have to give a 
detailed account of the finished operation, 
once under hypnosis, once with a polygraph, 
and once under the drug scopolamine (a truth 
serum). And when the debriefing team, which 
includes a Mind-control Programmer, is 
satisfied that all of the inconsistencies between 
the different accounts have been ironed out, 
then the Programmer will block out all 
memory and guilt of the operation. The 
handler may write a "blind memorandum" 
which has no file no. or letterhead or name. 
Then Amish boy’s assassination alters will be 
praised for having done a great service to 
humanity and to his country. The Amish boy 
can now be sent home to milk cows and work 
on his labor-intensive tobacco farm without 
any nagging guilt or horrible memories 
surfacing to trouble him (at least in theory). 
Trained assassins do have memory flashes, as 


154 


uminati 










all Monarch slaves have, but they are only bits 
and pieces. 

People also do not realize that the 
Amish live in many more states than 
Pennslyvannia. They move all over the United 
States. If an Amishman was travelling on a 
CIA mission there are numerous of excuses 
that could be made for why he could be on the 
move. There are far more Amish young people 
away from the Amish settlements than people 
realize because they dress like the world. 
Many young people leave with the knowledge 
that they can go back years later and be 
accepted back into their community. 

What are some of the mitigating factors 
in all of this? The Amish do their own 
butchering. They are down-to-earth people 
who are not afraid of blood. Essentially all 
Amish children grow up helping with 
butchering, and seeing life and death played 
out everyday on their farms. The Amish do not 
embalm their dead, and have their own 
cemeteries. The Satanic cult within the Amish 
can reopen the graves and carry out satanic 
ceremonies afterward. Their cemeteries are 
small almost hidden sites with markers hidden 
in grass. Some of these graveyards blend in 
with their rural settings. 

Elmo, Joseph, and Victor Stoll are 
some prominent Amishmen. Joseph and Elmo 
have travelled a great deal esp. to Central 
America. Joseph wrote a book on Child 
Training which teaches parents how to break 
a child’s will. This author is supportive of 
discipline and respect. The book is pointed 
out, only because it is a paper trail to show 
that the Amish discipline and the Illuminati’s 
discipline at times can be similar. The only 
person who might see an Amish boy being 
disciplined (since they are a rural people) 
would be the immediate family or an 
occassional amish guest. An Amishman seeing 
a father carrying out the Monarch steps to 
build dissociation would likely not see anything 
wrong. If the guest did see something wrong 
(i.e. too strict or mean), the objections would 
be kept very low key. For sure, no non-Amish 


would ever hear about it. 

The Illuminati families like the Dukes 
and Reynolds control tobacco production and 
cigarette manufacturing. In order to keep their 
lifestyle in Pennslyvannia, the Ami sh have had 
to grow tobacco for the Illuminati controlled 
companies. This author can only speculate 
what economic leverage that has given the 
Illuminati over the Pennslyvannia Amish. 

HIDING A MAJOR PROGRAMMING 
CENTER 

The blue prints of the Portland 
Mormon Temple at Lake Oswego, OR which 
sets over a secret underground progr amming 
site, were changed overnight after they were 
looked at. The original blueprints showed that 
Lake Oswego had allowed a building code to 
broken. The blueprint was changed, showing 
that Lake Oswego’s city employees were 
working along with the Mormon church and 
the CIA to keep everything running smooth 
with their high tech secret underground 
programming center, which has the front of 
being sacred temple grounds. Three separate 
Monarch slaves independently described this 
underground installation, and there are other 
evidences of it too. In order to gain access to 
the underground programming tunnels, a 
person has to have to place their palm on the 
wall, where a disguised instrument identifies a 
person’s hand. The entrances are disguised 
using the most sophisticated techniques. One 
is from the Temple Laundry Building south of 
the temple and another is from the hotel south 
of the temple. This hotel has a strange hard- 
to-find entrance to its parking lot, almost as if 
they haven’t wanted uninvited guests. 

Tunnels are widely used at the other 
various programming sites. 

EXTERNAL & INTERNAL DECEPTIONS 

There are some stock tools of deception 
that are used both externally on the world and 
internally on the slave when their system is 
programmed and structured. Later in the book 
we will cover the structuring. Since this 










chapter covers deceptions, we will discuss them 
here, but the reader needs to bear in mind, 
they will be employed in the 
structuring/programming phases of the slave’s 
life. They are deflection, blinds, slides, 
Hegelian dialectics, and deniability. 

a. Deflection is taking something good and 
deflecting its purpose. This is a stock tool. For 
instance, loyalty and obedience can be good 
virtuous things if given to the correct authority. 
But deflected to the false sadistic authority, 
they are disastrous. They use Deflection to 
redirect the power of truth which is opposed to 
them. Healthy foods, benevolence, ecology, 
love, acceptance, etc. are all part of the 
Creator’s Christian walk. These truths and 
other are deflected from their original purpose 
of glorifying the Creator to glorifying their own 
programs. Rather than publicly opposing 
Christianity, they rename their own 
movements Christian, and then proceed to do 
very little for Christ, and everything for 
Lucifer. They are even deflecting worship of 
Jesus Christ onto worship of a demon named 
Jesus. 

b. The next externally and internally used 
stock tool is called "Blinds’'- these are 
deliberate deceptions placed within their own 
writings to confuse the uninitiated. H.P.B. 
gives a good description of the use of these, so 
do Masonic writers like Albert Pike. H.P.B. 
writing describes the use of Blinds in The 
Secret Doctrine, Vol. 5 Adyar edition, p. 435. 
Blinds are used in CLA documents, they are 
incorporated into the scripts that the alters 
receive. For instance, the in fetro Moon Child 
ceremonies are not revealed to the non¬ 
hierarchy alters, but they are told that the 
Moon Children have to do with the cage 
tortures. 

c. Slides are truth that has been warped just 
slightly to take an investigative person into a 
dead end. An example of a slide, is that the 
New World Order is satanic, but that only 


Nazis and stupid people think that Jews are 
involved. This is a slide, because then the 
Rothschilds who hide behind their jewishness, 
can not be mentioned as suspects without 
people yelling "Antisemitism." In reality 
exposing these abusers has nothing to do with 
Anti-semitism, it’s simply that all abusers no 
matter what good front they have, need to be 
correctly identified as dangerous. Another 
example, an alter who pretends to be helpful 
is placed in the system who says that the door 
to get to a castle internally is the fifth door on 
the right in such and such hall. The answer is 
correct, but the door must be opened using the 
left side, rather than the right side where the 
door knob is located. Because the answer 
doesn’t pan out then the idea that the door is 
the correct door is discarded, and the alter’s 
knowledge is suspect. Lots of psychiatrists are 
writing papers about MPD with slides. They 
give some truth, and then they give people a 
path to go down that will dead end them from 
ever finding the truth. 

d. They use Hegelian Dialectics. This dialectic 
process doesn’t happen on its own so it often 
has to be forced into happening. The idea is 
that each idea ("ism") called a "thesis", like say 
Capitalism, naturally by definition has an 
opposite, an "antithesis". In Capitalism the 
antithesis is Communism. The conflict between 
the two produces a synthesis. By controlling 
both ends of the conflict, one controls the end 
product, the synthesis. More than not, the 
One-World-Power can be seen working behind 
both sides of many conflicts. Indeed, the 
Secret Societies have been historically shown 
to be behind all the revolutions and wars in 
Modern Europe since the American 
Revolution. In religious conflict, both sides are 
often being manipulated. Some of the various 
groups openly admit their strategy is designed 
to create a synthesis. You will find Hegelian 
Dialectics has been introduced into the U.S. 
educational system by the Skull & Bones 
Order, an Illuminati group. It was adopted in 
Russia by the Slavophiles in the 19th century. 


156 


uminati 











Communism, Nazism, Fabians, most New Age 
groups, Liberation Theology, and other parts 
of the Power use Hegelian Dialectics. Hegel in 
turn based his system on the ancient Greek 
atomists especially Democritus. Hegalian 
dialectics is built into the conflicting scripts 
that alters are given. Slaves who are twinned 
to another slave will find Hegelian dialectics 
employed in their twinning programming. The 
Hegelian dialectics can be worked in with the 
double-binds that the programmers love to 
use. 

e. esoteric language. 

f. Indirect interference with truthful 
information getting out. This is done by 
stealing the impact of the truth, by printing a 
parallel story with disinformation at the same 
time, or "leaking" an opposite story with 
disinformation at the same approximate time. 
Disinformation leaks can be done through the 
mass media, or an individual alter. 

g. deniability. When orders are given and 
language is used, it is on purpose vague so that 
the guilty can deny their guilt. 

At this point, it might be appropriate to 
cover some standard CIA tactics. They use 
some Monarch slaves as "Live Letter Drops". 
An LLD is a person who will remail spy 
letters. They will use "dead drop boxes" which 
are simply places that an item or message is 
concealed to be retrieved by some other 
criminal in the Network. They may give the 
slave a gift which then has to be passed on. 
They may protect a written message by writing 
it on edible paper. Safe houses are used, 
indicated by things such as 2 lion statues along 
with prearranged O.K. signals, such as the 
position of a flower pot. 

INTERNAL DECEPTIONS 

When building an internal world, the 
programmers use every trick in the book to 
hide things. First the abuse has to be hidden in 
silence, and then the MPD has to be hidden. 
Next, the real core needs to be hidden. Then, 
the purpose of a Monarch slave needs to be 
hidden. All the time that this is going on, the 


programmers must constantly work at keeping 
the programmers’ identities hidden, and their 
programming sites hidden. Programmers 
usually have cover names when programming, 
and then hypnotically have the victim see them 
as something else. For instance, Dr. Green had 
victims see him as a cricket. He even used a 
cricket noise maker while programming, that 
clicked. In recent times, the Programmers and 
handlers are programming their slaves to 
believe that they are aliens. 

The slave will generally be lied to that 
they have a "twin" somewhere. 

Internally, the Programmer will begin 
making the System with the core related alters 
and then the front alters. The front alters will 
be rearranged in a fashion that the structure of 
the System is confused. The front alters will be 
given heavy programming, to convince them 
that nothing ever happened to them, they had 
a wonderful life. They will be given fictitious 
stories about the programming, so that almost 
every item in a System has a cover story to 
mislead an alter about what is going on. 

Many things are placed in boxes. 
Clowns programmed to cut, are Jack-in-box 
clowns that pop up when an alter even thinks 
unapproved thoughts. 

Some of the important things in a 
System may be hidden out front. 

An alter on the front may think it is 
stupid, and yet they have access to internal 
maps of the entire system—which they can 
remember only on code. If a person (such as 
a therapist or nosey alter) goes to look deep in 
the System for the material he might be 
frustrated. Under a fanatically un-sexual 
(asexual) alter, will be a sexual alter. Under a 
stupid alter, may be an alter gifted in a 
language or art. Alters are very often hidden 
behind opposite types of alters. 

Important things in the System, and 
many unimportant things, are all well guarded. 
Sometimes particular alters have to serve as 
the guards. Some of these guards are called 
Gatekeepers. Gatekeeper alters will appear 
near the surface of a system, and then again 


uminati 


for 


ini 


157 







deep in the System about level 10, and 12. 
Gatekeeper alters are alters that the 
programmer must go through to get to deeper 
levels. The Gatekeeper alters are very heavily 
programmed to keep them in place. They will 
receive intensive lies. 

Some of the access triggers which must 
accompany the verbal codes are kept secret, by 
virtue of the fact that no person in their right 
mind would use them, such as needles, electro¬ 
shocks, or slaps to certain parts of the body to 
trigger deep alters to take the body. 

Items in a System will be disguised, 
such as the clockmaker alter/demons will 
make clocks to appear in the system like 
anything they want. The only way these can be 
adequately identified is that these clocks are 
always disguised as gold items. 

As the Programmers work, they like to 
find word games, plays on words and double¬ 
binds. They will also put in scrambling 
programs, deaf alters and foreign language 
codes to help protect their secrets. The alters 
who look the least to have programming may _ 
have the most. jj§i 

Duplicate alters of most alters are |§3 § 
created, so that even the alters themselvesljj 
don’t know if it is themselves or another alter.j|j 
These duplicates are called mirrored images &jg|| 
looking glass people (LGPs). Some of thetefi 
mirrored images may turn out to be demonic *r 
entities that have been placed using high level 
demonology. 

Suicide alters, who are trained to have 
a big smile and be clowns, mask their intention ' 
to kill the body when they take the body of a *? 
slave. Sgj 

A popular method for hiding things |§f 
within the occult world, has been boxes within Ijj 
boxes. A Masonic organization will have a rite, fiji 
with a secret rite, with a secret group, with an |f| 
insider clique. |jj 

Common everyday items that surround pS 
the slave will be given special meanings. The; * 
songs the slave hears on the radio, will for ■ 
instance have code words. The Programmers \ 
due to the corruption of the music industry ? 


knows what hit songs are coming out, and they 
will haul their slaves in and program them 
according to the lyrics of the soon-to-be hits. 
The lyrics will be written so that programmed 
meanings can be attached to certain words and 
lines. Something as innocent as watching T.V., 
listening to the T.V. or to a sermon may 
actually be programming a special message 
into the victim. 

Hand signals will even be done over the 
news or other shows. For instance, Bill Clinton 
at his inauguration made a Satanic signal 
during the inauguration ceremony. This sign of 
Satan is a standard hypnotic induction hand 
signal for slaves. 

Clinton waves the sign of Satan with his left 
hand at his inauguration. This is a hypnotic 
induction signal for slaves. Although some 
might interpret this as "I love you" which is 
handed by the right hand of a deaf person, 
this left handed signal will induct slaves no 
matter what some people think the meaning 













mm |jr 


iJM 


■bs& j * m 

immmm 




i'teasvp 4 

llttli 


BK 


MBHsmI 




flmHE 


to £ 


luminati FORMULA for UNbETECTAfiLE Total Mind Control 





No wise person would knowingly choose 
to fight their opponent blind and deaf, yet that 
seems to be the choice which many nominal 
Christians are choosing. They would like to 
live in denial and to characterize this book as 
doomsdayer stuff and then dismiss and ignore 
this material. They want to eat, drink and be 
happy. 

If people think that by putting their 
heads in the sand they can escape the future, 
or even the present difficulties, they may be in 
for a rude surprise. 

The USE of ESOTERIC language. 

One method of deception is the use of 
Esoteric language. Esoteric terms are 
understood by those deep in the occult, but 
are misunderstood by the common people. The 
best example is the term "Saturn." 

SATURN 

The word Saturn consistently turns up as 
an important word for the Illuminati and 
upper levels of the occult. Because Saturn is 
such an important concept, it should be 
covered in this part of the book. Therapists 
may encounter something to do with Saturn in 
a programmed multiple. 

Before Fritz began researching the elite 
of the occult world, Saturn was merely meant 
an enormous planet 95 times the size of the 
earth’s mass, the 6th of the solar system in an 
orbit of 29.5 years around the sun. This means 
that the co-authors of this book are less than 
three Saturnian years old. Fritz was also aware 
that Saturn was the father of all Gods in the 
mythology of the ancient world. 

David M. Talbot in his book The Saturn 
Myth documents how all over the world Saturn 
has been worshipped even more than the sun 
god. Saturn has been the secret god of the 
occult world. 

When we read in Deut. 18:9-10, "When 
thou art come into the land which the Lord 
thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do 
after the abominations of those nations. There 
shall not be found among you any one that 


maketh his son or daughter to pass through 
the fire, or that useth divination, or an 
observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch." 
All of these practices are abominations done 
by Satanists today and are becoming 
commoner among Americans. Note that the 
first item mentioned by Moses in this passage 
was passing (putting) children into the fire (of 
Moloch). 

A commentary (Keil, Carl F. and Franz 
Delitzch. Commentary on The Pentateuch, III, 
reprint, Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans 
Publishing Co., 1949, p.393.) on DT 18:9-10 is: 
"Moses groups together all the words which 
the language contained for different modes of 
exploring the future and discovering the will of 
God, for the purpose of forbidding every 
description of soothsaying, and places the 
prohibition of Moloch-worship at the head, to 
show the inward connection between 
soothsaying and idolatry, possibly because 
februation, or passing children through the fire 
in the worship of Moloch, was more intimately 
connected with soothsaying and magic than 
any other description of idolatry." The worship 
of Moloch was the worship of Saturn. There 
are perhaps various routes one can take to 
learn this. One route is a very close 
examination of the Scripture, especially the old 
Septuagint. 

Scriptures actually write of this fact in 
Amos 5:25-26 and Acts 7:41-43. 

Amos wrote, "Did ye bring unto me 
sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty 
years, O House of Israel? Yea, ye have borne 
the tabernacle of your king ("siccuth 
malkecem", or in the Septuagint it reads 
"skenen tou Moloch"!!), and the shrine 
(kiyyun) of your images, the star of your God, 
which ye made to yourselves" AMS 5:25-26 

The Christian Stephen quotes these 
passages of Amos and connects it with the 
worship of the golden calf (bull or Taurus). 
His words on this are recorded in Acts 7:41. 
He further connects it in the next verse with 
the worship of "the host of heaven". In line 
with translations like the Septuagint, he states 


luminati 


for 


159 








in verse 43 that Amos 5 refers to the cult "of 
Moloch and the star of the god Rephan". 

Hebrew writing consists of only the 
consonants. The vowels can be added with 
what are termed vocalizations, which are dots. 
The Jewish scribes in their contempt for 
heathen gods placed vocalizations (vowel 
indicators) on the word Molech (M-L-CH) 
from a hebrew word for "shame". Because the 
incorrect vocalization was added out of 
contempt for the heathen names of 
abominable gods, the word Molech (Saturn 
worship) has been mistranslated by some 
translators. Further, the word Chiun (Kaimanu 
in Assyria) has been represented by the word 
Rephan in Acts 7:43. Rephan is Kaivan 
(Chiun) which is the arabian and Syrian way of 
saying Saturn. Rephan apparently was a very 
limited or localized way of saying Saturn. The 
adoration of the calf (bull) in the wilderness 
was an important act of defiance by the 
Israelites- while Moses went up on the 
mountain to speak to God face to face. This 
worship of the bull was actually worship of 
Saturn! Some call this star worship, and the 
bull was worshipped because at that time the 
constellation Taurus (the Bull) marked the 
position of the sun at the time of the spring 
equinox. The fact that the calf was gold was no 
accident-gold has many Satanic connotations. 

For a modern occult reference 
connecting the Bull, astrology and gold 
together see Esoteric Astrology by Alice Bailey 
(Lucis Trust, 1951), pp 378-79. 

Various scholars on ancient religion 
have written that the worship of Moloch was 
Saturn worship. For instance, Siculus Diodorus 
wrote, "...there was a brazen statue of Saturn 
putting forth the palms of his hands, bending 
in such a manner toward the earth, as that the 
boy who was laid upon them, in order to be 
sacrificed, should slip off, and so fall down 
headlong into a deep burning furnace..." 

The ancient Roman circus, like so many 
public activities in America, was based upon 
the occult. The circus had 7 circuits, and had 
a pyramid in the center with 3 alters, one to 


Saturn, one to Jove, and one to Mars. This is 
an example of what the common people knew 
about Saturn. 

Moloch, then was the Sun God, during 
the Zodiac period from Taurus to Serpens and 
Scorpio which is when the sun is hottest. 

The Babylonians referred to Saturn as 
the "star of the sun". In the Mithraic Mysteries, 
Saturn was the Sun God. (See Hall, Manly P. 
The Lost Teachings of All Ages. p. facing 21.) 
In fact, Saturn was the Sun God of many of 
the Pagan religions, and was the foundation of 
the Solar Temple, (ibid. Hall tells us on pg. 97, 
Lower Left, that Saturn is the foundation of 
the Solar Temple.) 

The Ten tribes of the Israelites fell into 
the ritual sacrifices of Moloch (Saturn worship 
and sacrifice) which brought them their 
judgment of Assyrian captivity. (2 KGS 17: lb- 
17) Astrology, witchcraft, and ritual sacrifice 
were also associated with Saturn worship. 
Isaiah the prophet tells those who worship 
Saturn, "Let now the astrologers, the star¬ 
gazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up, 
and save thee." ISA 47:13 Saturn did not save 
the Israelites from captivity. 

Ex-Illuminati members have revealed 
that Saturn is Satan. Yes, Saturn is Satan. The 
Satanic Illuminati hierarcy teach the high level 
students that "those who serve Saturn promote 
the return of the lost son Saturn." 

The religion of Saturn is Saturnian 
gnosis—which turns out to simply be a rehash 
of the gnosticism that the high level Satanists 
believe in. Saturn is severe. Jupiter is mild. 
The merging of Saturn (severity) with Jupiter 
(mildness) is the creation of the new Golden 
Age-according to high level Satanic hierarchy 
teachings. The earth has been caught in a 
battle between a bi-polar world-the inner 
Solar Logos and the outer Saturnian sphere. 
The trans-Saturnian planets actually belong to 
Alcyone(!) which eventually gets its planets 
returned. (This may be the reason, that the 
Satanic hierarchy has treated us to "good 
aliens from the Pleiades." Alcyone is a star in 
the Pleides.) 


uminati 










Saturnian gnostic teachings are that 
darkness contains the light. What this means is 
that darkness is necessary for light to exist. 
And light appears within the matrix of 
darkness only by the Demiurge Saturnes~the 
Logos. This is what they teach. 

According to Albert Pike in the 
Masonic Text Book Morals and Dogma given 
to 32° Masons, the work of the Sun is the 
perfecting (also known as the deification of) 
man. Christians view that it is Satan’s work to 
teach men that they can be deified (which is 
rebellion to the one and only true God). 

SECRET HIGH LEVEL TEACHINGS 

In secret Satanic rituals, the Grande 
Master has a scepter which represents his 
authority to wield power through the Lord of 
this world who is known as Saturn. New Age 
leaders are calling "Saturn" "Sanat Kumera". A 
devil by any name is still a devil. 

In a dialogue with a Mother of 
Darkness, this Mother of Darkness alter 
provides some interesting information. The 
dialogue went like this: 

Mother of Darkness: "Saturn is the 
gateway that must be opened. For a season 
God has winked that man might be 
illuminated. But excessive light destroys. Man 
must not forget his destiny is concerned with 
loving regeneration of the earth [Mother Gaia 
worship] and balance. Soon the other eye of 
God must open. Those who are illuminated 
have kept the balance point. The majority of 
mankind has not. Few seek the ancient seed of 
wisdom that springs from the brow of Lucifer. 
Man becomes...forgetful of His spiritual 
ancestry and destiny....They are Ellyllon. 
Keepers of nothing. They fill the earth with 
their passing and crowd the planes with 
nothingness. They are a waste of the energies. 
And so the other eye must open. Each man 
shall receive abundance in what he seeks. 
Some call it Karma..." 

Interviewer: "What do you mean by the 
other eye?" 

Mother of Darkness: "The other eye of 


God as some would say. Chemosh. Cleansing 
Fire. The outstreched arms of Molech." 

Interviewer: "What has that got to do 
with Saturn?" 

Mother of Darkness: "Everything. This 
is a most secret thing. Saturn is the gateway. 
The point at which all thought is fixed. The 
point at which all feeling shall be projected as 
the eye opens. Much ritual and preparation 
has gone into the issuance through the gateway 
of the ancient ones. There has been a 
gathering of the elemental essence to clothe 
them. A strengthened invisible quintessence to 
hold them in this plane at the time of advent. 

Interviewer: "And what will be the 
result of this advent? What will it mean?" 

Mother of Darkness: "A restoring of 
balance. Those who do not seek wisdom shall 
cease. Those who are so bound to the earth 
that they forget the light shall cease....When 
the other eye opens the dawn shall come. The 
Golden Dawn shall be upon us and the sun of 
righteousness shall rise with healing in His 
wings....The urge to sacrifice others is a gift. It 
is a liberation from the awful rigidity for at 
least it permits an awareness of other humans. 
However badly...treated as a result of that 
awareness they have served an important 
purpose. The balance is kept and the light 
dwells upon the illuminated. The energy is 
released into the circle and is converted into 
something powerful and useful....In this way 
you can see they do not truly die. Light 
increases. Wisdom grows....Death begets life. 
The sacred cycle of the ancients. The earth 
shall regenerate herself when the eye of 
Molech opens." 

There the reader has it, secret teachings 
from a Mother of Darkness on Saturn. 

Gnosticism believes that there is a force 
(not Almighty God)-the Force as it is called 
can be used for evil or good. Within the 
hierarchy of the Satanists (Moriah), their 
thinking has no problem understanding that 
Lucifer is the same person as Satan. Satan is 
what happens when the evil side of the Force 
is being used, and Lucifer is that person when 







the good side of the Force is being used. 

As in all of the Mystery Religions and 
in the occult world in general, people are told 
different things at different levels. Most people 
don’t want to serve evil. They want to think 
they are good-their pride motivates them to 
want to be thought of as good and great. They 
will easily follow Lucifer, but are not going to 
admit to themselves or anyone that they are 
following Satan. NO problem~they are allowed 
to think they are Luciferians. OR if being a 
follower of Lucifer is too strong a statement, 
they can be a worshipper of almost thing. 
Satan in his pride has provided esoteric 
teachings on the worship of just about 
everything. There are esoteric teachings about 
worshipping rock, mountains, trees, the stars, 
animal spirits, mother earth etc. If one probes 
deep enough into the layers of hidden 
meanings all these worships go back to Satan. 
The five primary interlocked concepts of 
Satan, are all represented by the Serpent, 
which are Lucifer (aka Light-bearer or 
godhood); Search for light or wisdom; sun 
worship, the Sun god, or energy; fire also 
called Kundalini force; and the regenerative 
principle which is phallic and sex worship. 
These 5 interconnected concepts are 
represented world wide by snakes (serpents) 
and represent worship of the supreme serpent 
Satan. 

THE EXTERNALIZATION OF THE 
HIERARCHY 

The big event or operation that is being 
carried out is the externalization of the 
hierarchy. Satan’s secret hierarchy with its pure 
Satanists have been around for thousands of 
years. But the Satanic conspiracy to control 
mankind is to become an "open conspiracy". 
The hierarchy is to be externalized. And the 
elimination of Christians (those who haven’t 
sought worldly wisdom-that worldly wisdom 
which comes from Satan) -is to pave the way 
for Satan’s appearance. The Satanic occult 
conspiracy is to leave its secret confines in 
Masonic Temples and Oddfellow Halls and is 


to permeate Society in general. This is what 
has been happening. The real light must go 
out for the dark side to feel comfortable 
coming completely out. 

The Mysteries, also known as the 
Mystery Religions are the Mysteries that one 
is initiated into when one joins Freemasonry. 
In fact, the very first item any prospective 
Masonic candidate must do is fill out a form 
requesting to be initiated into "the Mysteries." 
The Mystery Religions were actually veiled 
forms of the worship of Lucifer or Satan. 
Lucifer is simply Satan dressed up as the 
Light-bearer. In the Mystery Religions the 
disciples are taught that the spirits of men are 
the powdered bones of Saturn. When one 
learns who Saturn is—it is a rather distasteful 
idea to think that men are taught that their 
bodies belong to Saturn. Further, Freemasonry 
teaches about Hiram Abiff and CHiram. It 
turns out when we study the Hiramic Legend 
by Freemasonry’s best philosopher that we 
learn who Santa Claus is. Santa is a scrambling 
of Satan. Anyway the Hiramic legend goes like 
this according to Freemasonry great expert on 
the Mystery Religions, "Saturn, the old man 
who lives at the north pole, and brings with 
him to the children of men a sprig of 
evergreen (the Christmas tree), is familiar to 
the little folks under the name of Santa Claus, 
for he brings each winter the gift of a new 
year." 

"Part of the symbols, are displayed...to 
the initiated, but he is intentionally led astray 
by false interpretations...Masonry conceals its 
secrets from all except the Adepts, the Sages 
and the Elect; and uses false explanations for 
its symbols to mislead those deserving to be 
misled." (This is according to the great 
Freemason Albert Pike in his book Morals & 
Dogma.) 

It should come as no surprise that 
Saturn is one of the items which is mentioned 
by various Masonic authors. For instance, the 
Freemason Ragon, who is considered an 
expert on Freemasonry, wrote, "This is the 
important phenomenon, the ineffable mystery, 


uminati 











the key to nature, which the ancient sages meaning. There is a Morning Star Church in 

succeeded in discovering, and which they Tulsa which ministers to victims of Illuminati 

adopted as the basis of Masonic doctrine...It is Trauma Based Total Mind-Control. There is 

the subject of Masonic legends. According to also a prophetic magazine named The Morning 

this interpretation, the revolting atrocities of Star, which is very slick and glossy. On the 

Saturn...were considered interesting enigmas, other side of things, the term "the Morning 

which involve facts worth our notice." (Ragon, Star"~Stella Matutina in Latin- is another 

Tyileur General De La Franc-Maconnerie, p. name for Lucifer. Stella Matutina is also the 

219-19 as quoted in Mohr, Gordon. The name of a cabalistic black magic lodge which 

Hidden Power Behind Freemasonry, Burnsville, satanist Aleister Crowley led when the Golden 

MN: Weisman Pub., 1990, p. 109) Dawn reorganized in 1903. There are Morning 

Alice Bailey’s Esoteric Astrology states Star rituals done by Illuminati members, 
that Saturn is the Lord of Karma (p. 105) One Illuminati slave, who was trained 

Venus and Saturn shall rule men during to infiltrate Christian churches and turn them 

Aquarius, (p. 148) "Saturn is the planet of toward the New Age movement, channeled a 

discipleship... we stand at the gateway of the demon named Jesus. He infiltrated Christian 

new world, of the new age and its new churches for decades, and when he spoke 

civilization, ideals and culture." (p. 148) The about Jesus, he was referring to the demon he 

occult book A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, pp channeled. We know about this because one 

1196-1207 states that Saturn is the 5th creative day, his front alters gave their life to Jesus 

Hierarchy. This is the type of stuff that the Christ, and he abandoned his job of 

Kaballa comes out with. infiltration, and sought spiritual help. 

And American businesses which are People need to understand that almost 

controlled by the Illuminati are getting into all Christian terms have dual meanings. Just 

the act of bringing the occult out into society. because a term sounds familiar doesn’t mean 

Ford called its car Taurus (Bull—the Pleiades), it is being used in the way that a sincere 

another car is named Aries which is another Christian would understand them, 

occult astrological name. Then there is the car 
named Saturn!! IN SUMMARY 

In conclusion, Saturn turns out to be an To summarize, the Illuminati are 

occult name for Satan. Santa turns out to be manipulating technology, language, ritualistic 

an occult name for Saturn. It also turns out activity, subliminal awareness, fear, lust, 

that the name Saturn has been used for Satan human vulnerabilities, and conflicts. These 

for centuries by the occult. The ritual sacrifices manipulations are external deceptions, which 

to Molech was Saturn worship. The opening of help cover up their trauma-based mind 

the eye of Saturn is the materialization of control. They use the best covers as fronts, 

hordes of demons taking place during this time They use fiction, the best of religious 

period. High level Illuminati, who will gather fronts, travelling entertainment fronts, and the 

together in Atlanta in the summer of 1996, cover of national defense. They use deflection, 

under the cover of the ’96 Olympics will carry blinds, slides, Hegelian dialectics, deniability, 

out high level rituals to open up a large hole and esoteric language. They use agent 

for the materialization of hordes of demons to provocateurs, "clean agents", "legends", and 

complete their push toward a world dictator. safe houses. The Illuminati have refined the 
The use of the name Saturn is an art of deception far beyond what the common 

example of how Satanism operates under the man has imagined. The very life & liberty of 

cover of layers of deception. humanity requires the unmasking of their 

Many Christian words also have occult deceptions. That is what this book is about. 









These photos printed in a magazine in the Fall 
> of '81 show electric prod marks on the necks of 
■ these two slaves who were used for porn. 


These three X-rays, used with the permission of 
the 3 victims show in the top left x-ray a mind- 
control implant in the nasal cavity. The bottom 
left is a transmitting implant in the cortex, and 
the bottom right are electrodes implanted into 
the skull when this person was 
a child in the 1940s. 


Drawings of implants by Fritz Springmeier. 








165 


CHAPTER 6 
SCIENCE NO. 6- 
THE USE OF ELECTRONICS & 
ELECTRICITY 

Another basic component of the 
Monarch program is lots of electro shock. Stun 
guns, staffs with hidden electric cattle prods, 
and cattle prods are frequently used on the 
slaves. Electroshock is used to create the 
dissociation from trauma during the 
programming, and later it is used to remove 
memories after the slave has carried out a 
mission, or to instill fear and obedience in a 
reluctant slave. Slaves generally carry horrible 
body memories of excruciating electro-shock 
tortures to their entire bodies. As the slaves 
begin a therapeutic deprogramming process 
they will recover these horrible memories, not 
to mention many other painful memories. 

A slave often shows electro-shock 
marks on their feet, or back, or buttock or legs 
after they have been used. 

An owner of a slave will ordinarily 
carry a stun gun. This is perhaps a 120,000 DC 
volt stun gun to erase & compartmentalize 
memories, but some of the stun guns go up to 
200,000 volts DC to erase the memory of his 
slave. They will apply their stun guns to the 
base of the skull. After giving programming 
instructions they will usually give a high 
voltage shock to the base of the skull to imbed 
the instructions deep in the subconscious. They 
often use hypnotic cues along with the shock. 
For instance, they will tell the slave they are 
"now going over the rainbow", and that when 
the sun goes down they will forget everything, 
before they shock the body. The shock 
destroys and scrambles the memory which is 
still stored in the short term memory section 
of the brain. They must shock the person 
within 24 hours, to insure that the short term 
memory doesn’t get into long term memory as 
a coherent memory. This means that if a slave 


is being used daily, they get electroshocked 
daily. 

Types of devices used by handlers: 

A cylindrical type cattle prod with 3/4" 
between the contact points is used externally 
and internally. This is manufactured by Hot 
Shot Products, Inc., Savage, MN 55378. Model 
B-12. They have a red or black rubber handle 
with an overall length of 12". The low voltage 
is between 10,000-15,000 volts. The medium 
voltage is 12,000 to 20,000 volts. A bruise on 
the buttocks will be black and blue spots about 
1 1/2" diameter each. 

A hand held wand type shock prod 
which has 2 3/4" between its contact points. It 
uses a rechargeable battery pack. The prod 
(wand) is 2 1/2’ long, and unwieldy to handle. 
Various farm supply companies (livestock 
equipment) sell this. The medium voltage is 
12,000 to 20,000. 

A stun gun which has exactly 2" 
between the contacts with a 9 volt battery. 
This stun gun was created for law 
enforcement, and is generally regarded as the 
best device for dropping a victim or for 
inducing hypnosis, or setting in a hypnotic 
program. Its high voltage is 35,000 to 120,000 
volts. It is a light weight (12 oz.), compact 
device, 7" x 2" x 1". This device will leave deep 
red dot ("holes”) scars and cancerous moles. 
The victim will develop moles from the 
repeated use of this device. 

The muscled areas of the victim are 
preferred. For instance, the muscled area just 
below the shoulder blade. 

Farrall Instrument Co., of Grand Island, 
NE makes a cattle prod with an adjustable 
voltage control. Their long distance wireless 
shocker called Personal Shocker can shoot a 
shock about 75 indoors and 300 feet outdoors. 
The control box is hand held, and the receiver 
is a leather case. The shock can be adjusted 
from 9 to 800 volts, current is 5 milliamperes, 
and it lasts 1 to 2 milliseconds. This Personal 
Shocker was manufactured to be used on 
people. 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


165 



An electronic firm in Tujunga, CA 
makes a shock box used in programming. 

An electronic bark collar is used to 
train Illuminati & other Monarch slaves in 
silence & obedience. On other occassions, 
fancy gem studded collars and leather collars 
are fitted around the necks of female slaves 
for sex with wolves and fierce dogs, who bite 
these neck-collars when they mount. Many of 
the slaves have experienced these various 
collars for obedience, silence, & bestiality. 

In trying to track down who makes the 
larger electro-shock machines, especially the 
computer guided ones, we only got started 
investigating. Con-med (315-797-8375) makes 
medical electrodes for portable monitoring 
units. Sentry Medical Products, at 17171 
Murphy, Irvine, CA 92714 (714-250-0233) 
makes Skin Mounted Conductive Medical 
Electrodes for Tense Unit Machines. In Vivo 
Metric, in Healdsburg, CA also makes silver 
Chloride electrodes for placement on human 
skin. Electro-Cap Inter, produces EEG 
placement systems. Uni-Patch Medical 
Products, 1313-T Grant Blvd. W, Wabasha, 
MN makes all types of Electrodes and some of 
theirs go onto machines for shocking people. 
Classic Medical Products, 582-T W 19246 
Apollo Dr., Muskego, WI make electrodes for 
diagnostic and shock purposes. Arndt 
Automation & Assoc., Inc., 17770 Liberty 
Lane, New Berlin, WI, make electrodes for 
ECG and EKG machines. And a Colorado 
company named Biomedical at Evergreen, CO 
makes medical electrodes. 

When a slave is taken to an impromptu 
programming site—a hypnotic drug is injected 
into them for a quick induction while a metal 
band is put around their head and a current of 
100,000 volts will be run through for say 5 
seconds into their heads. This will cause the 
body to shake, the eyes to close, sweat to pour 
out of the body etc. The hands are tied down 
with restraints. Sometimes the mouth is gagged 
so that the tongue doesn’t protrude. After 
imbedding the hypnotic commands deep into 
the mind, the programmers might adjust the 


automatic timer on the equipment and give 
the victim another blast of voltage for 10 
seconds. The person’s body will shake and 
quiver for a while after this. They may dribble 
spit. Finally, the person will be brought out of 
their hypnotic trance, instructed not to 
remember anything, to feel happy and sent on 
their way. This entire programming session can 
last 15 minutes. Programming sites like this 
can be the back of a van, a back room in a 
restaurant, or any other place that the 
equipment can be set up at. 

This is why a slave, who has been used 
recently, may hobble a little, or when they get 
memories feel a tight headband around their 
head along with awful headaches & flashes of 
light. The memory will feel like a robotic state 
to the slave. 

Here is a drawing that one slave made 
of the electric headband used to program an 
alter. 



The slave handler will also carry a 
black or grey spiral book with all their own 
slave’s access codes, triggers, cryptic keys and 
programs. All this will fit into a brief case. A 
working knowledge of hypnosis is helpful to 
understand how to deal with the slave in 
certain instances. Because the slave is under 
the most powerful combinations of mind- 
control and is so divided against his or her 
own self, it is almost impossible to have many 
problems with the slave if the handler does 
what he is supposed to do. However, some 
handlers get drunk or loan the slave to 











inexperienced people, etc. and problems do 
develop. Of course the slaves always end up 
taking the blame for everything that goes 
wrong. If the slave gets out of hand, because 
the handler doesn’t know what he is doing, a 
stun gun comes in handy to control the 
mismanaged slave. 

In other words, a brief case with the 
programming book and stun gun are basically 
all that is needed to control a Monarch slave 
for the rest of his or her life. Some of these 
stun guns are only a few inches long and look 
like boxes. Other stun guns are imbedded in 
staffs. The canes and the staffs that Satanists 
carry around, like Michael Aquino (in public 
in fact) are actually stun guns to control their 
slaves. The Queen Mother’s staff of the 
Illuminati has an electric stun gun hidden in it. 
Children in day care centers are reporting 
small boxes with wires that electroshock them 
during programming. 

An example is given in Vol. 1, of how 
the Illuminati bloodlines connect to research 
about electric shocks to control people. For 
example, David V. Reynold’s research, who 
wrote, "Neuroelectric Research: 
Electroneuroprosthesis, Electroanesthesia, and 
Nonconvulsive Electrotherapy." 

Another way of using electricity for 
torture is to use directed energy (a new 
technology) on men’s genitals. With skillful use 
of directed energy they can simulate a rape of 
a man or woman. Artificial sodomy via 
directed energy was first tested in male 
prisons. ELF waves will place thoughts into 
the men’s mind as the directed energy make 
them feel sodomized. 

MICROWAVES FOR PROGRAMMING 

On Aug. 22, 1989, Phillip L. Stoklin, 
P.O. Box 2111, Satellite Beach, FL took out a 
patent -which is Patent Number 4,858,612 
which is a device that can be placed in the 
auditory cortex of the brain. This device allows 
the following process: someone speaks into a 
microphone, the microphone then has its 
sounds coded into microwave, which are sent 


to the receiver in the brain and the receiver 
device will transform the microwaves back so 
that the person’s mind hears the original 
sounds. In other words, a person with this 
device in their head will hear whatever the 
programmers send via microwave signals. 

Various types of "non-lethal" weapons 
have been created and are now being used. 
Directed-energy can be used to sculpt clouds. 
ELF waves can be used to place thoughts in 
people’s minds without using implants. In 1991, 
a paper trail began to appear when the CIA 
connected U.S. government Global Strategy 
Council came out with a paper entitled, 
"Nonlethality: Development of a National 
Policy and Employing Nonlethal Means in a 
New Strategic Era." Their paper was prepared 
by Janet Morris. 

The USAF School of Aerospace 
Medicine, Brooks Air Force Base, TX put out 
a report USAFAM-TR-87-30 entitled 
"Behavioral response of rats exposed to high- 
power microwave radiation." High-power,ultra- 
short pulse-width emitters of microwaves were 
used to alter the thinking in rats. The report 
refers to two other reports: one by T. Wheeler, 
et. al. "Retrograde Amnesia in Rats Produced 
by Electron Beam Exposure," entitled 
USAFAM-TR-83-3, Feb. ’83. The other report 
is by R. Bermant, "Classical conditioning of 
Microwave-Induced Hyperthermia in Rats." 
Radio Sci. 14 (6S): 201-207, 1979. This is a 
clear paper trail, that military research has 
gone on to control the brain via microwaves. 

Another institution in Texas, the Texas 
Dept, of Criminal Justice TDCJ-ID, has been 
putting high-tech listening implants into the 
ear canal behind the ear drum which lets them 
monitor what the ear is hearing-a great way to 
spy. This is according to an implant victim who 
with medical help discovered his implant. 

The Walter Reed Army Institute of 
Research (WRAIR) discovered that pulsed 
microwave audiograms also called analogs of 
the sounds of spoken words, could be 
transmitted to a target, and the effect on 
victim would be to hear voices in their head. 

(The next 11 pages are patent no. 4,858,612. After this, we’ll reveal 
the numerous mind-control capabilities of ELF-microwave tech.)} 


uminati 






United States Patent po] 

(M| Patent Number: 

4,858,612 

Stocklin 

(•»:.] Date of Patent: 

Aug. 22, 1939 


(54] HEARING DEVICE 

(76] Inventor: Philip L. Stocklln. P.O. Box 2111. 

Satellite Beach, Fla. 32937 


(21] Appl. No.: 562,742 

(22] Filed: Dec. 19. 1983 

(51) Int. Q. 4 - A61N 1/3-j 

(52] U.S. CL- 128/422; 178/419 S 

(58] Field of Search- 128/419 R. 419 S. 422. 

128/653. 771, 732. 741, 746, 791. 804; 340/407 

(56] References Cited 

U.S. PATENT DOCUMENTS 


3.490.458 1/1970 Allison_ 

3.751.605 8/1973 Michelson 

3,951.134 4/1976 Malech_ 

4.428.377 1/1984 Zollner et al. 


.... 128/421 
_. 128/1 R 
128/131 
128/419 R 


FOREIGN PATENT DOCUMENTS 

893311 2/1972 Canada_ 128/422 

2811120 9/1978 Fed. Ret*, of Germany — 128/419 R 
591196 1/1978 U.S.S.R_128/419 R 


OTHER PUBLICATIONS 

Gerkin, G.. "Electroencephalography A. Clinical Neu¬ 
rophysiology". vol. 135. No. 6. Dec. 1973. pp 652-65.1. 
Frye et al.. “Science", vol. 181, Jul. 27. 1973. pp. 
356-358. 

Bisc. William. "Low Power Radio-Frequency and Mi¬ 
crowave Effects on Human Electroencephalogram and 
Behavior". Physiol. Chem. &. Physics 10 (1978). 

Primary Examiner —William E. Kamtn 
Attorney. Agent, or Firm —Wegner & Bretschncidcr 

(57] ABSTRACT 

A method and apparatus for simulation of hearing in 
mammals By introduction of a plurality of microwaves 
into the region of the auditory cortex is shown and 
described. A microphone is used to transform sound 
signals into electrical signals which are in turn analyzed 
and processed to provide controls for generating a plu¬ 
rality of microwave signals at different frequencies. The 
multifrequency microwaves are then applied to the 
brain in the region of the auditory cortex. By this 
method sounds are perceived by the mammal which arc 
representative of the original sound received by the 
microphone. 

29 Claims, 7 Drawing Sheets 


OSCILLATOR 

I 


OSCILUDR 

2 


MCROMVt tUPlIfCR 84NI 18 
?t>J\ 21 




-±r '25 


oscmiroR 

N 


UCROlAYe RAOUTION 

GCMCfUreR 


uminati 














1 


4 , 853,612 


HEARING DEVICE 

BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION 

1. Picld of the Invention ^ 

This invention relates to devices for aiding of hearing 

in mammals. The invention is based upon the perception 
of sounds which is experienced in the fcrnin when the 
brain is subjected to certain microwave radiation sig¬ 
nals. 10 

2. Description of the Prior Art 

In prior irt hearing devices for human beings, it is 
well known to amplify sounds to be heard and to apply 
the amplified sound signal to the ear of the person wear¬ 
ing the hearing aid. Hearing devices of this type are 
however limited to hearing disfunctions where there is 
no damage to the auditory nerve or to the auditory 
cortex. In the prior art, if there b damage to the audi¬ 
tory cortex or the auditory nerve, it cannot be corrected 
by the use of a hearing aid. 20 

During World War II, individuals in the radiation 
path of certain radar installations observed clicks and 
buzzing sounds in response to the microwave radiation. 

It was through this early observation that it became 
known to the art that microwaves could cause a direct 23 
perception of sound within a human brain. These buzz¬ 
ing or clicking sounds however were not meaningful, 
and were not perception of sounds which could other¬ 
wise be heard by the receiver. Thb type of microwave 
radiation was not representative of any intelligible 30 
sound to be perceived. In such radar installations, there 
was never a sound which was generated which resulted 
in subsequent generation of microwave signals repre¬ 
sentative of that sound. 

Since the early perception of buzzing and clicking, 35 
further research has been conducted into the micro- 
wave reaction of the brain. In an article entitled "Possi¬ 
ble Microwave Mechanbms of the Mammalian Ner¬ 
vous System" by Philip L. Stocklin and Brain F. Sioc- 
klin, publbhed in the TIT Journal of Life Sciences, 40 
Tower International Technomedical Institute, Inc. P.O. 
Box 4594, Philadelphia, Pa. (1979) there b disclosed a 
hypothesb that the mammalian brain generates and uses 
electro magnetic waves in the lower microwave fre¬ 
quency region as an integral part of the functioning of 45 
the central and peripheral nervous systems. Thb analy- 
sb b based primarily upon the potential energy of a 
protein integral in the neural membrane. 

In an article by W. Bise entitled "Low Power Radio- 
Frequency and Microwave Effects On Human Electro- 50 
encephalogram and Behavior", Physiol. Chembtry 
Phys. 10, 387 (1978), it b reported that there are signifi¬ 
cant effects upon the alert human EEG during radiation 
by low intensity CW microwave electromagnetic en¬ 
ergy. Bise observed significant repeatable EEG effects 53 
for a subject during radiation at specific microwave 
frequencies. 

SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION 

Results of theoretical analysb of the physics of brain 00 
tissue and the brain/skull cavity, combined with experi¬ 
mentally-determined electromagnetic properties of 
mammalian brain tissue, indicate the physical necessity 
for the existence of electromagnetic standing waves, 
called modes in the living mammalian brain. The mode 65 
characteristics may be determined by two geometric 
properties of the brain; these arc the cephalic index of 
the brain (its shape in prolate spheroidal coordinates) 


2 

and the semifocnl distance of the brain (a measure of its 
sire). It was concluded that estimation of brain cephalic 
•index and semi focal distance using external skull mea¬ 
surements on subjects permits estimation of the subject's 
characteristic mode frequencies, which in turn will 
permit a mode by mode treatment of the data to simu¬ 
late hearing. 

This invention provides for sound perception by indi¬ 
viduals who have impaired hearing resulting from car 
damage, auditory nerve damage, and damage to the 
auditory cortex. Thb invention; provides for simulation 
of microwave radiation which b normally produced by 
the auditory cortex. The simulated brain waves arc 
introduced into the region of the auditory cortex and 
provide for perceived sounds on the part of the subject. 

BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS 

FIG. 1 shows the acoustic filter bank and mode con¬ 
trol matrix portions of the hearing device of this inven¬ 
tion. 

FIG. 2 shows the microwave generation and antenna 
portion of the hearing device of this invention. 

FIG. 3 shows a typical voltage divider network 
which may be used to provide mode partition. 

FIG. 4 shows another voltage divider device which 
may be used to provide mode partition. 

FIG. 5 shows a voltage divider to be used as a mode 
partition wherein each of the resistors is variable in 
order to provide adjustment of the voltage outputs. 

FIG. 6 shows a modified hearing device which in¬ 
cludes adjustable mode partitioning, and which b used 
to provide initial calibration of the hearing device. 

FIG. 7 shows a group of variable oscillators and 
variable gain controls which are u'cd to determine 
hearing characteristics of a particular subject. 

FIG. 8 shows a top view of a human skull showing 
the lateral dimension. 

FIG. 9 shows the relationship of the prolate spherical 
coordinate system to the cartesian system. 

FIG. 10 shows a side View of a skull showing the 
medial plane of the head, section A—A. 

FIG. 11 shows a plot of the transverse electric field 
amplitude versus primary mode number M. 

FIG. 12 shows a left side view of the brain and audi¬ 
tory cortex. 

FIG. 13 shows the total modal field versus angle for 
source location. 

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE 
PREFERRED EMBODIMENT 

Thb invention b based upon observations of the 
physical mcchanbm the mammalian brain uses to per¬ 
ceive acoustic vibrations. Thb observation b based in 
part upon neuro anatomical and other experimental 
evidence which relates to microwave brain stimulation 
and the perception of sounds. 

It is has been observed that monochromatic acoustic 
stimuli (acoustic tones, or single tones) of difTcrenl fre¬ 
quencies uniquely stimulate different regions of the 
cochlea. It has also been observed that there is a corre¬ 
sponding one to one relationship between the frequency 
of a monochromatic acoustic stimulus and the region of 
the auditory cortex ncurally stimulated by the cochlear 
nerve under the physiologically normal conditions 
(tonoiopicity). 

It is has been observed that for an acoustic tone of a 
frequency which is at the lower end of ihc entire acous- 













4 . 858.612 


cordance with the magnitude! of the frequency compo¬ 
nent from the acoustic filter bank 12 which is required 
at the summation point 19 or the gain control line for 
amplifiers 20. 

The microwave amplifier bank 18 consists of a plural¬ 
ity of microwave oscillators 1 through N each of which 
is connected to an amplifier 20. Since the amplifiers 20 
arc gain controlled by the signals at summation junction 
19, the magnitude of the microwave output is con- 


depicted in FIG 6 is used to calibrate or fit a micro¬ 
wave hearing generator to a particular individual Once 
the hearing generator is adjusted to »hc particular indi¬ 
vidual by adjustment of the variable resistors in the 
adjustable mode partition portion of the hearing genera¬ 
tor. a second generator may be built using fixed value 
resistors in accordance with the adjusted values 
achieved in fitting the device to the particular subject. 
The sound produced by headphone 66 should he the 


trolled by the mode control matrix outputs FI through 10 same as a sound from the sound source 62 whiel 


F*. In the preferred embodiment there arc 24 amplifiers. 

The leads from the microwave oscillators 1 through 
N to the amplifiers 20 are shielded to prevent cross talk 
from one oscillator to the next, and to prevent stray 


received by the microphone 10 in the microwave hear¬ 
ing generator 60. In this way. the subject can make 
comparisons between the perceived sound from the 
hearing generator 60, and the sound which is heard 


signals from reaching the user of the hearing device. 13 from headphone 66. Sound source 62 also produces 
The output impedance of amplifiers 20 should he If/X) signal on 68 which is feed «o cue light 69. Cue light 60 

ohms and this is indicated by resistor 21. The outputs of comes on whenever a sound is emitted from 

amplifiers 20 are all connected to a summing junction source 62 io the microwave generator 60. | n th»< „ 

22 . The summing junction 22 is connected to a summing ner, if the subject hears nothing, he will still if.r« v 


signal on 68 which is feed «o cue light 69. Cue light 60 
comes on whenever a sound is emitted from 
source 62 to the microwave generator 60. In ifu« t: % 
ner, if the subject hears nothing, he will still b** ii,f«%r* 


impedance 23 which is approximatedy 50 ohms. The 20 that a sound has been omitted and h^n«*r thm h 


relatively high amplifier output impedance 21 as com¬ 
pared to the relatively low summing impedance 23 
provides minimization of cross talk between the amplifi¬ 
ers. Since the amplitude of the microwave signal needed 


deed perceiving no sound from tti— miormvnv*- 1»< 
generator 60 . 

In FiG. 7 there is shown a modified miern-.w-* 
ing generatoi which may be used to d^icrniine 


at the antenna 24 is relatively small, there is no need to 25 jeet’s microwave mode frequencies. In this <| C vi, • 


match the antenna and summing junction impedances to 
the amplifier 2Q output impedances. Efficiency of the 
amplifiers 20 is not critical. 

Level control of the signal at antenna 24 is controlled 


acoustic filter bank and the mode control matrix b-*- /* 
been removed and replaced by voltage level 
generated by potentiometers 70. Also included arc a 
plurality of variable frequency oscillators 72 which f-cd 


by pick 0(125 which is connected to the summing impe- 30 microwave amplifiers 74 which are gain controlled 
dance 23. In this manner, the signal at antenna 24 can be from the signal generated by potentiometers 70 and p«*i: 
varied from 0 (ground) to a value which is acceptable to oft arm 76. 

the individual. This modified microwave hearing generator is ••**■*« I 

The antenna 24 is placed next Ip .the ^subject's head to provide signals using one oscillator at a time. \Vi«^n 


and in the region of the subject's auditory cortex 26. By 33 an oscillator is turner! on. the frequency is varied -ii- .*r 


placement of the antenna 24 in the region of the audi- the estimated value until a maximum acoustic per*.:*T- 
tory cortex 26. the microwave field which is gcnciatcd tion by the subject is perceived. This perception ho-v. 
simulates the microwave field which would be gener- ever may consist of a buzzing or hissing sound talker 
ated if the acoustic sounds were perceived with normal than a tone because only one microwave frequent:*. 
heari ng a nd the auditory cortex was functioning nor- 40 being received. The first test of perception is to d'**'*r- 
- —*3- •***-,. mine the subject's lowest modal frequency for audit «-mi 

In FIG. 2A there is shown a second embodiment of (M = l). Once this modal frequency is obtained, the 

the microwave radiation and generator portion of the process ts repeated for several higher modal frequencies 
hearing device. In this embodiment a broad band micro- and continued until no maximum acoustic perception 
wave source 50 generates microwave signals which are *5 occurs. 

feed to filters 52 through 58 which select from the broad Another method of determination of a subject's 
band radiation particular frequencies to be transmitted modal frequencies is through anatomical estimation, 
to the person. As in FIG. 2, the amplifiers 20 receive This procedure is by measurement of the subject's ce- 
signais on lines 19 from the mode control matrix. The phalic index and the lateral dimensions of the skull. In 
signals on lines 19 provide the gain control for amplifi- 50 this method, the shape is determined in prolate spheroi- 
cn 20.. dal coordinance. 

In FIG. 6 there is shown a modified microwave hear- Purely anatomical estimation of subject's modal fre- 
ing generator 60 which includes a mode partition rcsis- qucncics is performed by first measuring the maximum 
tor divider network as depicted in FIG. 5. Each of the > lateral dimension (breadth) L FIG. 8, of the subject's 
mode partition voltage divider networks in this embodi- 55 head together with the maximum dimension D (anterior 
ment are individually adjusc*ble for all of the resistances to posterior) in the medial plane of the subject's head. D 
in the resistance network. FIG. 5 depicts a voltage b the dbtance along Z axis as shown in FIG. 10. The 
division system wherein adjustment of the voltage parti- ratio L/D. called in anthropology the cephalic index, b 
tion rcsbtors b provided for. raonotonically related to the boundary value defining 

In FIG. 6, the sound source 62 generates audible 60 the ellipsoidal surface approximating the interface bc- 


sounds which are received by the microphone of the 
microwave hearing generator 60. In accordance with 
the operation described with respect to FIGS. 1 and 2. 
microwave signals arc generated at the antenna 10 in 


tween the brain and the skull in the prolate spheroidal 
coordinate system. £<, defines the shape of this interface; 
£« and D together give an estimate of a. the semi-focal 
dbtance of the defining ellipsoid. Using and a, to- 


mccordancc with the redbtribution provided by the 63 gether with known values of the conductivity and di¬ 


mode control matrix as set forth in FIG. 5. - 
The sound source 62 also produces a signal on line 64 
which b received by a head phone 66. The apparatus 


electric constants of brain tissue, those wavelengths are 
found for which the radial component of the electric 
field satisfies the boundary condition that it b zero at £*. 


uminati 


171 














4 , 858,612 


one half CM high and one half to one CM wide. The 
antenna as shown is located over the left auditory cor¬ 
tex. but the right may aiso be used. Since the character¬ 
istic impedance of the brain tissue at these microwave 
frequencies is close tc 50 ohms, efficient transmission by 5 
commercially available standard 50 ohm coax is possi¬ 
ble. 

The invention has been described in reference to the 
preferred embodiments. It is. however, to be under¬ 
stood that other advantages, features, and embodiments 10 
may be within the scope of this invention as defined in 
the appended claims. 

What is claimed is: 

1. A sound perception device for providing induced 
perception of sound into a mammalian brain comprising 15 
in combination: 

means for generating microwave radiation which is 
representative of a sound to be perceived, said 
means for generating including means for generat- 


10. The apparatus in accordance with claim 9 
wherein said amplitudes arc the weighted in accordance 
with transform function of the signal representative of 
sounds. 

11 . The apparatus in accordance with claim 7 
wherein said mode control matrix device includes a 
voltage divider connected to each of said plurality of 
said audio frequency filters. 

12 . The apparatus in accordance with claim 1! 
wherein each of said voltage dividers has a plurality nf 
outputs which arc connected in circuit to said means for 
generating a plurality of microwave signals. 

13. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 
svhercin said means for generating a plurality of micro- 
svave signals comprises a plurality of microwave gener¬ 
ators each having a different frequency and means for 
controlling the output amplitude of each of said genera¬ 
tors. 

14. The apparatus in accordance with claims 2 


ing a simultaneous plurality of microwave radia- 20 accordance w,tn claims 2 

tion frequencies and means for adjusting the ampli- W CrC, . n sa * mc:lris . or S^ncrating ? plurality of tmero- 


tude of said microwave radiation frequencies in 
accordance with the sound to be perceived; and 
antenna means located in the region of the auditory 


wave signals comprises a broad band microwave source 
a:id a plurality of filters. 

15. The apparatus in accordance with claim 13 


cortex of said mammalian brain for transmitting 23 whcr f in M,d 8 en =™'°rs each comprise a microwave 
said microwave energy into the auditory cortex signal source and a gain controlled microwave ampli* 
region of said brain. lcr * 

2. A hearing device for perception of sounds comprb- **** .The *PP aralus * n accordance with claim 13 
ing in combination: wherein said means for analyzing output is connected to 

means for generating a signal representative of 30 ***** mcmna for controlling microwave amplifier output 
sounds; * amplitudes, 

means for analyzing said signal representative of said apparatus in accordance with claim 13 

sounds having an output; wherein analyzing includes K audio frequency filters, 

means for generating a plurality of microwave signals The apparatus in accordance with claim 17 

having different frequencies having a input con- 35 w hercin there are N microwave generators, 
nected to said output of said means for analyzing The apparatus in accordance with claim 18 in- 

said signals, having an output; % eluding a mode partitioning means which provides N 

means for applying said plurality of microwave sig- outputs for each of said K audio frequency filters. 

nals to the head of a subject, and 20. The apparatus in accordance with claim 19 

whereby the subject perceives sounds which are rep- 40 wherein said H amplifiers each have K. inputs from said 


16. The apparatus in accordance with claim 13 
wherein said means for analyzing output is connected to 


resentative of said sounds. 

3. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 wherein 
said means for generating a signal is a microphone for 
detecting sound waves. 


4. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 wherein 45 be omitted. 


mode partitioning means. 

21. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 
wherein said N amplifiers have K inputs less the mode 
partitioning means outputs which are so small that they 


said means for applying said plurality of microwave 
signals is an antenna. 

5. The apparatus in accordance with claim 4 wherein 
said antenna is placed in the region of the auditory 
cortex of the subject, 

6. The apparatus In accordance with claim 2 wherein 
. the subject is a human being. 

7. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 wherein 
said means for analyzing said signal comprises: 


22. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 
wherein said mode partitioning output device outputs 
each include a diode connected to each microwave 
amplifier gain control to provide isolation between all 

30 outputs. 

23. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 
wherein said K audio frequency filters are chosen to 
correspond to the critical bandwidths of the human ear. 

24. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 


an acoustic filter bank for dividing said sounds into a 55 wherein said N microwave generators are each adjust 


plurality of component frequencies; and 
a mode control matrix means for providing control 
signals which are weighted in accordance with said 
plurality of component frequencies, having an out¬ 
put connected to said means for generating a plu- 60 
rality of microwave signal inputs. 

8. The apparatus in accordance with claim 7 wherein 
said acoustic filter bank includes a plurality of audio 
frequency filters. 

9. The apparatus in accordance with claim 8 wherein 65 
said audio frequency filter! provide a plurality of output 
frequencies having amplitudes which are a function of 
said signal representative of sounds. 


able in frequency output. 

25. The apparatus in accordance with claim 18 
wherein the frequency of each N microwave generators 
b determined by anatomical estimation. 

26. The apparatus in accordance with claim 18 
wherein the frequency of the lowest frequency micro¬ 
wave generator b chosen by determination of the effect 
of external microwave generation on the EEG of the 
subject. 

27. The apparatus in accordance with claim 18 
wherein the frequency of each of said N microwave 
generators corresponds to the subject's microwave 
modal frequencies. 


uminati 


173 







4,85H/iI2 


25. The apparatus in accordance with claim 11 mifK 

wherein the subject's modal frequencies arc determined m| 

by measurement of the subject's cephalic index and the 
lateral dimensions of the skull. maxi 

29. The apparatus in accordance with claim 28 5 J cct * 
wherein the subject's lowest modal frequency is deter¬ 


mined by varying the frequency of the lowest frequency 
microwave generator about the estimated value until a 
maximum acoustic perception is obtained by the sub- 


174 


luminati 


























































U.S. Patent Aug. 22 ,1989 



fig.i: 


Illuminati FO 


Sheet 7 of 7 


4,858,612 



0 10 20 30 

DISTANCE FROM 
STAPES, mm 

BASILAR MEMBRANE DISPLACEMENT 
ON COCHLEA 









(continued from page 167) 

In 1989, James C. Lin wrote 
Electromagnetic Interaction With Biological 
Systems which deals with transmitting ideas 
and words via electromagnetic waves. 

Brief cases, stereo speakers and boxes 
are some of the disguises that the CIA has 
been caught using to hide their ELF 
microwave emitters that plant thoughts in 
people. One victim who spent time talking to 
Fritz Springmeier reported how they had 
repeated tried to trick him into going to free 
hotel rooms and other traps, where they tried 
to bombard his head with the idea that he 
should sell drugs. He cleverly dismantled their 
devices which they hid in the ceilings and 
other locations in these rooms to protect 
himself from the thoughts they were trying 
repeatedly to beam into his head. He was on 
the run as a fugitive to protect his mind. 

Naval Intelligence and other groups 
have conducted research into ELF waves upon 
the human body and mind. Some of the many 
things that can be done to the human body 
and mind with ELF waves include: 

a. put a person to sleep 

b. make a person tired or depressed 

c. create a feeling of fear in a person 

d. create a zombie state 

e. create a violent state 

f. create a state of being sexually aggressive 

g. change cellular chemistry 

h. change hormone levels 

i. inhibit or enhance M(RNA) 
synthesis / processes 

j. control the DNA transaction process 

k. control biological spin and proton coupling 
constants in DNA, RNA & RNA transferases. 

Unfortunately for us humans, ELF 
waves can penetrate almost anything. The U.S. 
Military has built a Ground-Wave Emergency 
Network (GWEN) all over the U.S. with 
several hundred 300-500’ GWEN towers that 
broadcast a very-low-frequency wave (VLF) 
for mind-control of the American public. A 
single GWEN tower can broadcast up to 300 
miles in a 360° circle. Plus 8 secret powerful 


ELF transmitters have been established and 3 
of them operate on the west coast. 

PROZAC AND SLAVES AND 
MICROWAVE TOWERS 

Some of the Monarch slaves are 
receiving Prozac. Prozac (fluoxetine 
hydrocloride-a serotonin re-uptake inhibitor) is 
dangerous for everyone. Prozac is now the 
second most used drug in the world. Three 
examples of the ongoing nightmare now 
happening worldwide: 

September 14,1989—Joseph Wesbecker 
on Prozac went crazy and got a gun and 
opened fire in the Standard Gravure Building 
in Louisville killing eight and wounding twelve 
others before killing himself. 20 suits against 
Eli Lilly were filed by victim in this case. 

July, 1990-Rhonda Hala of Shirley, NY 
filed a $150 million suit against Eli Lilly 
charging that Prozac had driven her repeatedly 
to attempt suicide. 

August, 1990—CCHR called on 
Congress to ban Prozac and 3 widows in 
Louisville, KT filed $50 million lawsuits each, 
charging that a man on Prozac had been 
driven insane to kill by the Prozac and had 
killed their husbands. Two other lawsuits were 
filed in this time period, one from 
Indianapolis, and one from Chicago from 
people driven to attempt suicide by Prozac. 

Certain brain activities trigger people 
on Prozac to become homicidal or suicidal. 
Thanks to research by Illuminati controlled 
companies, the Network knows exactly how to 
used ELF waves vectored on a particular 
person by 3 separate towers to stimulate the 
Prozac controlled brain to murder. This is 
being used to increase acts of anarchy and 
violence in order to help insure anti-gun 
legislation. 

If a slave doesn’t comply or needs to be 
thrown from the Freedom Train they can 
become a useable statistic. Simply trigger them 
to murder and then watch the police gun them 
down. The NWO gains one more statistic and 
another case to scare the public into accepting 








gun control. 


THE USE OF WAVES & ELECTRICITY 
TO IMPLANT THOUGHTS 

The programmers are always trying to 
outdo what they’ve done before. They are not 
satisfied with the old recipes for scrambled 
brains, they keep inventing and refining new 
methods. Anything and everything within their 
grasp has been tried. They have found that 
ELF and VLF electro-magnetic waves can be 
used to control people’s thoughts. 

Harmonics and sound waves are used to 
manipulate the RNA covering of neuron 
pathways to the subconscious. Harmonic 
generators (code named "ether-wave") are able 
to imbed detailed commands which are linked 
to audible triggers. This is one of the standard 
features of the Monarch program. It allows the 
slaves to be controlled by trigger words which 
make no sense or seem to carry no negative 
connotation to outside listeners. 

For instance the words, "Mr. Postman 
wait and see" (a Marionette command) might 
set off an access sequence so that a slave living 
away from its master goes to its master (also 
called a handler). 

The use of harmonics has taken away 
much of the work of the big programmers. 
Now harmonic machines can implant the 
programming and codes that the Programmers 
put in. It’s quicker and perhaps more efficient, 
although the lesser cult groups have to get by 
with the older methods. And the Illuminati 
still have many excellent programmers in full¬ 
time and part-time use. According to an 
eyewitness, their top-programmers are far 
beyond their 1950-60 predecessors like 
Mengele. 

There are four types of brain waves: 
alpha, beta, delta, and theta. The four basic 
models of Monarch slaves have the same 
names as these four types of brain waves. High 
level Illuminati models may have programming 
that includes all of these types. According to 
one ex(?)-government source, the CIA has 
been labeling their harmonic-created total 


Mind-controlled slaves by the following: 

Bravo 2 series models are men programmed to 
run the Beast computers. 

Delta series are models for espionage and 
assassination. 

Juliet series are sexual mind controlled slaves. 
Kilo 5 series is military espionage. 

Michael 1 series slaves are CIA agents under 
total mind-control. 

Operation Greenstar was the Mind- 
control project to create UFO abductions 
scenarios. 

Much of the high level programming in 
the 1980s and 1990s is no longer done with 
human programmers, but is done via 
programmed machines using drugs, electricity 
and harmonics. 

TRACKING/ I.D. IMPLANTS 

A great deal has come out in a whole 
number of Christian books, as well as secular 
books about the microchips that are being 
implanted in both people and animals. These 
microchips will do many things, depending 
upon which type of microchip they are, 
however, some of these microchips emit coded 
signals which allow satellites with computers to 
track the exact location of the person or 
animal carrying the chip. Obviously, a Mind- 
controlled slave is not going to have the 
freedom to reject a chip like this. This gives 
the owner a method for tracking the slave 
should they ever escape to their exact location. 
Many of the slaves, CIA agents, and military 
men have these implants already. Many Desert 
Shield troops (to make sure they weren’t lost 
in the desert) were required to get the tracking 
implants. Some county’s are making it 
manditory for pets to get tracking implants. 

MONITORING IMPLANTS 

As I write this, I have the report "An 
eight channel micropowered PAM/FM 
biomedical telemetry system" written by the 
Space Biology Lab/Brain Research Institute of 
the UCLA Center for Health Sciences, of Los 


180 


uminati 










Angeles, California 90024. 

What they are reporting on is an 
implant which will electronically report back 
what is going on with a person’s body to 
whoever is monitoring the person. Their 
"biotelemeter" consists of a signal 
conditioner(s), multiplexer (for multichannel 
systems), and a transmitter. The entire size of 
the implant is 6.35 cm. by 0.97 cm thick. 

EEG monitoring is being done of free- 
swimming divers by implants. A frequency of 
2300 Hz. was used on the first underwater 
monitoring devices. 

COMMUNICATION IMPLANTS 

First, we will give an overview of the 
subject and then we will cover the details of 
how the technology works. 

In the Bible it predicts that in the end 
of church age that the rulers of the world 
"These have one mind, and shall give their 
power and strength unto the Beast." REV 
17:13 

Robert Muller, a member of the 
Illuminati, and former Assistant Secretary 
General of the UN, who has been involved in 
setting up a "Peace University" in Costa Rica, 
said in a symposium "Toward a Global Brain, 
Our Next Evolutionary Step" (Nov. 9-11, 1984, 
"We are beginning to link together to form 
one-world, minds and souls. Let go of our own 
beliefs -crap stuff. We stand now at the 
threshold of the first spiritualization of 
humanity..." 

The goal of having a single "World 
Mind" is being advocated by people tied to the 
Illuminati and the New Age Movement they 
have created. In the New Age book Gods of 
Aquarius the author advocates, "The only 
viable solution is to link the brains of all men 
into one giant super brain. It has been the 
entire species that have been developing and 
it must be linked into one super being. A 
synthesis of human minds in a world brain." 

Hollywood put out a movie in 1970 
called Colossus-The Forbin Project which 
shows how the ultimate computer will 


dominate the minds of men. 

Unfortunately, the Illuminati now have 
the capability via their fronts to implant 
transmitters that will communicate messages to 
the human brain that are received via 
computers. The ability to literally have a single 
World Brain is within the grasp of the elite. 
They must now simply figure out methods to 
accomplish it. All this New Age talk by world 
leaders like Robert Muller about a single 
World Mind is not hot air. Unfortunately, the 
technology is here already. Will humanity stop 
the secret elite, or will humanity continue to 
slide into deeper slavery? 

CIA programmer/researcher Professor 
Delgado wrote in Physical Control of the Mind 
in 1969 that, "Brain transmitters can remain in 
a person’s head for life. The energy to activate 
the brain transmitter is transmitted by way of 
radio frequencies." The radio frequencies used 
to transmit to brain implants are usually from 
15 to 35 KHz. Radio frequency analyzing 
computers hooked up to computers have 
charted the radio frequencies being used to 
transmit to victims with implants. (See 
Mediaeko Investigating Reporting Group. 
Brain Transmitters What They Are and How 
They Are Used. 1993, pg. 8.) The use by 
handlers of Frequency shift signals, which is a 
special way of modulating through a given 
spectrum of frequencies, has been observed 
and recorded. 

Some of the first brain transmitters 
looked like bullets and were placed into the 
victim’s brain via the nose. In the late 1960s, 
some of the transmitters were simply 
swallowed, or carried externally by the victim. 

Small wires imbedded behind the ears 
are one of the implants. Sometimes implants 
are placed within the pain/pleasure center of 
the brain, which allows the handler to 
manipulate what feels great or what feels 
painful. 

The Intelligence agencies have given 
their implants a whole variety of names. Some 
of these names for brain implants are: 

EDOM ~ Electronic Dissolution of Memory 


luminati 


181 







EEOM-Electronic Enhancement of Memory 
ESB -Electronic Stimulation of the brain 
RHIC — Radio Hypnotic Intra-cerebral 
Control 

Terms that accompany these techniques 
include: 

PREMA—Personal Radio & Electro-Magnetic 
Frequency Allocation. This is an individual’s 
personal frequency which is scanned by a 
hand-held device (such as a Reading Wand). 
PRIME FREAK-This is the Primary 
Frequency of an individual, which the 
intelligence agencies will obtain and then 
manipulate to control an individual. 

VITAL HUMAN BRAIN FREQUENCY-- 
This is a frequency that is vital for humans, 
(the 800 MHz band) which is manipulated for 
mass mind-control. 

In 1978, Samuel Chavkin warned in his 
book The Mind Stealers "With the increasing 
sophistication and miniaturization of 
electronics, it may be possible to compress the 
necessary circuitry for a small computer into a 
chip that is implantable subcutaneously. In this 
way, the new self-contained instrument could 
be devised, capable of receiving, analyzing and 
sending back information to the brain, 
establishing artificial links between unrelated 
cerebral areas, functional feedbacks, and 
programs of stimulations contingent on the 
appearance of predetermined wave patterns." 

Since Chavkin wrote this in 1978, the 
Network has come a long ways on 
miniaturization and sophistication of their 
implants. 

One of the most important end times 
communications systems of the Illuminati and 
their intelligence agencies is their ALEX 
system. This will operate on several levels. The 
electronic end of the ALEX system which 
stands for Amalgamated Logarithmic 
Encrypted Transmission (ALEX) is a method 
for encrypting electronic transmissions so that 
a computer which could decode 5 Trillion 
codes a second would take 2,000 years to 
decipher one of these transmissions. In other 
words, when the ALEX system is operating—it 


cannot be decoded. The ALEX system has 700 
Billion Trillion codes! Yes, the intelligence 
agencies/Illuminati have really outdone 
themselves with overkill on this one! 

By the way, this is very ULTRA secret. 
The ALEX system intersects with the Monarch 
Mind Control Programming. The ALEX (also 
called ALEXUS) is part of the tracking and 
AntiChrist-Call-Back Programming. Outside 
computers are able to interconnect with the 
Monarch Mind Control slave and call them 
back for Antichrist activities. In other words, 
the Council of 9 of the Illuminati has placed 
an alter by the name of Alex or a similar 
name in high level slaves and they have either 
via implants or some other type of 
programming made these slaves available for 
programming via electronic communications 
that tie in with their ALEX computers. (Fritz 
Springmeier touched on this Antichrist 
programming in his "Chapter 3 Mind Control" 
monograph in 1992, when he mentioned 
Imperial conditioning.) Actually Imperial and 
Emperor programming are programs that work 
in conjunction with the ALEX system. 

All the police in this nation are to have 
their communications encrypted by Christmas, 
1995 in time for the start of the most intense 
period of anarchy. The concentration camps, 
FEMA, FDIC, and the all the rest of the 
acronym monsters are switching over to the 
secret operational frequencies which this 
paragraph will now provide you. This will be 
912 meg. to 954 meg. using either or both the 
ALEX or General Dynamic scrambles. 
Motorola is providing the hardware. In other 
words, when the most intense period of 
anarchy and arrests begins, the New World 
Order (Big Brother) will have electronic 
transmission capabilities which will be totally 
secret. Even police transmissions which can be 
listened to now by the bad guys will no longer 
receivable. The Illuminati have been saving 
their best technology for use during their 
takeover in the next few years. 

Implants within slaves are being used to 
communicate such thoughts as (actual samples 








of things sent): 

a. "murder your family" 

b. "the government is to blame, murder the 
President" 

c. "you can not get legal redress for what has 
been done to you by the government" 

d. "it is hopeless to fight us" 

e. "you want to have sex with the opposite sex" 

f. "you want to deal in drugs" 

g. "you want to protect your country by being 
loyal to the CIA" 

Since the early 1960s, the Intelligence 
agencies have been putting two-way radio 
communication implants into victims. This is 
called telemetry or remote control. The radio 
wave enters the implant, the implant transmits 
it to the brain, and the brain’s reaction is then 
picked up and relayed back to a computer 
which decodes what the brain waves show the 
brain was thinking. These implants in the early 
’60s were half the size of a cigarette filter. A 
few of victims have managed to escape the 
control of the System and get x-ray pictures of 
the implants and then have them removed. 
One victim in this Portland area has tried for 
years to find a legitimate surgeon to remove 
the implant. Liquid crystals are said by some 
to be used. It is said that the liquid crystals are 
implanted to function as transmitters. Others 
say that the liquid crystals were tried and were 
lethal. 


ASSESSORIES 

It was discovered that if a strobe is 
flashed into the eyes at ten cycles/per sec. or 
10 hertz (hz), the brain will retuned itself to 
that frequency. The brain will downshift from 
a beta state of consciousness down to an alpha 
or below. The entire cortex is influenced by 
the strobe light. 

Actually, this was just a rediscovery of 
what some of the ancients had discovered. 

Flashing lights have been used by 
people to go into altered states for a long 
time. Ptolemy, the famous ancient Greek 


astronomer built a wheel that would flash 
sunlight, and people would stare at this 
contraption and go into an altered state. 

As with many inventions, they can be 
used for good or bad. The following machines 
are things that anyone can purchase, just like 
a stun gun or a cattle prod. 

An array of mind-altering electronic 
devices have been created over the last few 
decades. Personal light-and-sound machines 
that alter the brain’s consciousness that were 
once $60,000 dollars are now a few hundred. 
They have goggles that fit over a person’s eyes. 

The Synchro Energizer, which requires 
a trained operator to run its control panel, is 
a machine to electronically alter the brain’s 
consciousness with a sound and light show. 
Nine lights work via the goggles to give a light 
show to alter the brain’s wave pattern. It is 
sold by Synchro-Tech of Cleveland via Syncho 
Energize on Broadway, NY. An operator can 
start the Synchro Energizer at the brain’s high 
beta waves and then takes the wave pattern 
downward through the alpha, and then to the 
theta and sometimes into the delta (the sleep 
state). There are smaller machines designed to 
do the same thing, such as the Relaxman, built 
by Synchro-Tech. Comptronic Device Ltd. has 
put out a similar but superior machine called 
D.A.V.I.D.Jr. It can place a person into a deep 
delta wave sleep. These are just what are 
available to the public. Imagine what NASA, 
the NSA, and CIA have. If one needs to work 
with more than one person, the Synchro¬ 
energizer ($60,000) also built by Synchro-Tech 
will place 32 people at the same time into 
altered states of consciousness. This machine 
uses full-spectrum lights to change the brain’s 
state of consciousness. 

The Lumatron machine uses strobe 
lights that can be set to eleven different 
frequencies. When the light is directed through 
the retina it is converted to an electrical nerve 
impulse called a photocurrent. Eventually, the 
photocurrent passes throughout the entire 
brain. Genesis is a machine which measures 
the brain’s responses and then matches music 


uminati 


183 








to that response. Hospitals and corporations have 
been purchasing Genesis machines. 

The Twilight Learning Device is a bio¬ 
feedback machine that has an EEG machine 
hooked up to two tape recorders. 

There are dozens of technical articles on 
a whole host of subjects relating to the implants. 
This is a vast subject that really needs its own 
book. FOR FURTHER STUDY of the big 
SUBJECT of IMPLANTS the reader is directed 
for starts to the FOLLOWING ARTICLES: 

•Scotland on Sunday, 2 April 1995, had 
an article about how U.S. and Swedish scientists 
have pioneered a method to graft neurons to a 
computer chip. Stanford University, CA helped 
with this. A person can now be "hot-wired" to a 
computer, such as Arnold Schwartzenegger in the 
film Total Recall. 

•LA Times, 8/17/94, article about the 
Hughes Identification Device which is a tracking 
implant (microchip) which is called SmartDevice. 
6 million/per year are planned to be quietly 
inserted into people during surgery. 

•In a recent article "Alien-Human 
Interactions: the Facts and Propaganda" by Karla 
Turner, she points out that many alien abductees 
(like herself) are "monitored and harassed by 
human agents of some sort and the cases of 
phone and mail surveillance are only part of the 
story....He was compelled by some post-hypnotic 
suggestion...there is strong external evidence that 
these events have been carried out by strictly 
human agents and not by aliens giving the 
illusion of a military presence." She goes on to 
explain about the implants, wires & tubes that are 
put in victims of "alien abductions". Karla Turner 
doesn’t know that she is a victim of trauma-based 
mind control, but she’s getting close to 
understanding what she has been subjected to. 

•The Journal, Alexandria, VA, Nov. 8, 
1995, carried a story "Surgeon, a UFO buff, 
operated and found..." The story was by Steve 
Chawkins of the Scripps Howard News Service. 
The article talks about a Ventura, CA surgeon 
who has removed implants from abduction 
victims. The implanted items that are removed 
from victims, disappear when sent in for tests to 


determine what they me,.>• Relevance Magazine- 
art. on Beh. Mod. implants. >*Fortean Times 
#83, Oct.-Nov. ’95 article on Russia’s mind 
control called PIS which is similar to America’s. 

Barry Karr of the Center for Scientific 
Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal states, 
"We haven’t heard of anything that, without the 
shadow of a doubt, couldn’t have been made here 
on Earth. Let’s see the evidence." It is clear that 
some people are now realizing that these implants 
are being placed into people by human slave 
owners, who simply are hypnotically telling their 
slaves that they are aliens. 

IBM began work on the implantable 
microchips under the cover of other goals. In the 
1960s G.E. took over the development. 
Honeywell continued the work after they merged. 
The R2E Division of the clli Honeywell Bull in 
France has then gone on to develop the Smart 
card. Lithium batteries in implants were secretly 
being used in the 1960s long before the public 
got wind. Fairchild has publicly announced 
several years ago that they have a bio-chip the 
size of a human hair with 4 times the capacity of 
the BT952000 project. These are some of the 
companies who have provided the Network with 
a large assortment of implantable chips. 

IN SUMMARY 

Electro shock is used to control a slave 
and to erase memory. Stun guns are used daily 
on some slaves. Slaves are under so much control 
that they will shock themselves if the master 
wants them to. 

Equipment has been developed to alter 
states of consciousness electronically, and also to 
track, and monitor slaves. 

The most serious development in 
electronics for mind-control is their ability 
with high tech equipment to actually place 
thoughts into a person’s mind. Harmonic 
machines (given code-names) are now being 
used to do lots of the programming. Powerful 
individual & mass-mind control can take place 
via electronic means; our question, who will 
control the controllers of these electronic 
means? So far the American & European 
people have been content to let them get by 
with what they have done. 


uminati 


or 











CHART BASED ON THE STRUCTURE OF AN ILLUMINATI ALTER SYSTEM, 
--drawn by Fritz Springmeier & modified slightly from the original 
done by a recovering victim of Illuminati mind control. 



















185 


CHAPTER 7. 

THE SCIENCE OF STRUCTURING 

A. STRUCTURING OF MPD WORLDS 

The purpose of the mind-control is to 
build a System within the mind that is a 
human robot. It would do no good to torture 
the slave and get thousands of pieces 
(fragments of the mind, alter personalities) if 
these were not structured. Very few Multiples 
have ever really gotten to see the deeper parts 
of their Systems. Many of the early successes 
of therapists were actually only the integration 
of the fronts of Systems, while the deeper cult 
parts were left fully functioning. The 
integration of the front alters was only a ruse 
to allow the therapist to think the patient was 
healed. The Illuminati’s organization, whose 
identity still remains secret to the therapist, 
can continue to use the "healed" patient. 
Everyone was happy, therapist, client, and the 
abusers. Aso I might add the book publishers 
such as those who published Sybil are also 
happy. Sybil is an occult first name--but the 
book, movie and therapist give no hint that 
ritual abuse might be involved in her system’s 
MPD (DID). The victim of When Rabbit 
Howls (a book & a movie) shows clear signs 
of having a full-blown highly structured and 
programmed MPD (DID) system, but the 
movie doesn’t even hint of programming or 
Satanic involvement. The whole movie was a 
big slide. 

The Illuminati know the details and 
minutiae of every new direction the 
therapeutic community decides to take. 
Indeed, a number of their people are leading 
the pack, providing leads and misleads. Their 
first goal is to keep therapists on sideroads, 
away from the real issues. The second goal is, 
if they do get onto something, to bring the 
slaves in, and structure in defenses so that the 
therapists don’t go anywhere. And then when 
one has success like we have seen, they 


eliminate front structures and front alters, and 
turn to massive reprogramming, and skillfully 
linking primal traumas with the new programs. 

Bear in mind, the internal programming 
alters are also always alert and will restructure 
the system constantly if alters work against 
their programming. Restructuring is a process 
that can continually go on, not something 
completed when the victim was a child. For 
instance, new levels of alters can and are 
created when the victim is in their 30s, either 
by the internal or external programmers. From 
observations, it is clear that the most drastic 
changes are from the external programmers, 
who can work much faster than the internal 
programmers. 

In the beginning, the programmer must 
bring order out of the chaos he has created. 
He must use some type of structure to place 
worlds. In recent years, these have been solar 
systems, galaxies, and planets, because they 
have gone to Star Trek, Star Wars, Alien types 
of programming. Each planet may have a type 
of alter—a family, if you will, of alters who are 
similar. They will not be able to travel to other 
solar systems, or stars, or galaxies without 
transportation. Spaceships, and teleporters 
have now replaced the elevator that the older 
systems used to go up and down the worlds. 

When the programming begins, it must 
be simple enough that a child can understand 
it. One game that was excellent to teach 
internal structures to child victims was Chinese 
checkers. An innocent game, but a great 
vehicle to communicate placement of alters 
and structures. Alter patterns would be placed 
upon the hexagram board with marbles. A 
marble would represent an alter. Notice that 
alter colors (and/or jobs) can be coded by 
what marble is chosen. A ruby alter can be a 
red marble. A blue coded alter is a blue 
marble. Structures which are to be 
superimposed upon each other in the child’s 
mind, are easy to superimpose. Take one 
pattern of marbles off, and place the 


Illuminati FORMULA for UNDETECTABLE Total Mind Control 


185 




superimposed pattern of marbles over the 
same place. This is how several different 
structures can be tied together in one locality 
in the mind. This is one way structures can be 
layered in. The Hexagram checker board was 
called "The House of David" in one victim. 

B. THE CREATION OF ROLES 
INTERNAL, EXTERNAL, DEPENDENCE, 
ETC. 

Many splits in the mind are not 
developed into full blown personalities. Some 
are simply fragments which are given a single 
job assignment. Generally, a System will have 
about half a dozen alters which frequently take 
the body and hundreds of alters which only 
occasionally take the body. 

Internally, the System must carry out 
the following functions: 

Protect all information and history that relates 
to the creation and use of the slave. All the 
structuring and codes of the System are also 
secrets and need to be guarded. The 
programming and the very things that the slave 
can think about need to be guarded. The slave 
is meant to be entirely self-governing. The best 
boss is the boss who gives a directive and can 
go do something else while the person 
receiving the order carries it out without input 
and supervision. The Monarch slave is the 
prime example of how to delegate authority. 
The delegation of authority allows both the 
master and the victim himself to blame the 
victim for the orders they carry out. 

The satanic cults will hide their alters 
which make money for the cult behind the 
blood and gore alters. This protects their 
illegal money making operations. 

Alters must learn to function as 
designed by the Programmer. If they can’t 
work together, the Illuminati will try to get 
them to work together somewhat akin to a 
mechanic fixing a car. If the alters can’t be 
fixed, they and their System will have to be 
thrown away. 

The dramatic disparities of all the alters 


goes hand in hand with what at first seems 
apparent, then not apparent, and then 
apparent again-there is a unity beneath the 
multiplicity. Alter functions and abilities 
overlap with other alters. No alter is entirely 
separate from several common pools of 
intellect and dispositions that are attributable 
to the entire alter system. Alters are real and 
separate persons. But the common traits that 
run through an alter system are also real. One 
alter system may have a streak of kindness and 
gentleness that runs through the entire system. 
There may be a few alters which have been 
battered enough not to display the trait, but 
the trait is so pervasive that it characterizes 
the System. 

The programmers are also skilled at 
building in alters who can serve as balancing 
points. Unless the system of alters has 
balancing point alters who are calm, cheerful, 
and emotionally stable, a system could easily 
self-destruct with all the shatteredness, pain 
and craziness that has been intentionally built 
into the system. Each level or world will have 
a balancing point. 

When the System is being charted 
during the early programming process, a 
Mother of Darkness and the Programmer and 
the Grande Dame will make a decision on 
how to label the chart. By the time the child is 
four, the weaknesses and strengths that 
characterize the alter System have been 
recorded on charts and the child’s destiny in 
life determined. The chart will read what 
occupation the child will be made into, and 
what its function for the overall Illuminati plan 
will be. This determines what types of 
programs and alters must be created. 

Most people are still unfamiliar with 
multiplicity and their rigid thinking is 
challenged by the concept that one mind can 
have several personalities. On the other hand, 
they can understand perfectly that a computer 
can wall off sections of memory, and they can 
understand perfectly that a single human mind 
is superior to all the computers in the world 
assembled together, and yet they can’t let go 


186 


luminati 


for 









of their basic simplistic foundational 
understanding of life that one mind has only 
one personality. They will allow a computer 
this ability but not the human mind. The 
creation of multiple personalities also divides 
responsibility within a person. A person who 
lives with a multiple, say for instance their 
handler, will form widely divergent 
relationships with the different alters. 

In terms of programming, each 
dissociated fragment of the mind may be 
molded into something. Some fragments lend 
themselves to be molded into full personalities, 
and some lend themselves into being molded 
into single-purpose fragments, and some must 
be discarded. A part of the mind can be 
developed into a full-blown independent 
personality with all the idiosyncracies that any 
other person has. Bear in mind, that generally 
the Programmers consider color identification 
and the coded numbers to be more critical for 
identifying an alter than a name. A name 
humanizes the alter. Names are sometimes 
attached later if needed by a handler. Some 
handlers simply refer to their sexual alters by 
their generic name "kitten". Others may have 
a specific cat name such as "Tabby", "Bast", 
"Hecat", "Adandara" or "the Lion of Judah" for 
an alter. Keep in mind, if full blown 
personalities are created, it happens for both 
the benefit of the victim AND the 
programmers. 

During the Monarch Programming an 
average System will have at least 1,000 alters, 
but not all of these will be personalities 
designed to hold the body. For those who need 
to get a handle theologically on how to 
approach this, it is suggested that they 
approach it as a city of persons. A city has 
both a unity and a multiplicity about it. It also 
must carry out certain basic functions if it is to 
survive. All cities have administrations and city 
planners, and justice, and police, and garbage 
collectors, and entertainment, etc. The early 
Illuminati researchers soon accepted that their 
victim of multiple personalities is in essence a 
city of people, and so they used that 


understanding to construct in the victim’s head, 
using the victim’s creativity under torture and 
drugs to create all the structures and features 
that accompany a geological land. The map of 
the Land of Oz in the Wizard of Oz books was 
frequently used for the front parts of a System, 
with some additions and subtractions. The 
engineering of the structures within an 
Illuminati Monarch slave, looks like the 
original designs were done by engineering 
specialists—perhaps even Boolean algebra was 
used to develop the original designs. However, 
once working models of systems were proven 
to function without fail, lesser skilled 
programmers & technocrats could help 
assemble a Monarch System of alters without 
fully understanding the engineering and all of 
the demonology/magic behind it. 

Just like in a city, some people have 
friends and know others, and other people are 
strangers and enemies, so it is with an 
Illuminati system of multiples. Some alters 
may be aware of each other, and some may 
even hate each other. When building a system, 
the Programmers take advantage of their 
knowledge of how multiplicity works. Two 
alters can have several possible relationships 
which are: 

a. two-way amnesia, where neither alter knows 
about the other’s existence. This is what the 
Programmers want for most alters. They don’t 
want multiples to even know they are 
multiples. 

b. one-way amnesia, where A alter knows B 
alter, but B doesn’t know A. This can be 
accomplished by setting in one-way mirrors. 

c. co-presence, two alters can come on top of 
each other at the front of the mind and hold 
the body together. This produces some strange 
behavior for the multiple as different alters 
synthesize their thoughts. When a tough alter 
comes up behind a Christian alter, the 
Christian alter may find himself letting loose 
of a cuss word without knowing where exactly 
it came from. When a child alter comes up 
behind an adult, the adult may find itself 
talking like a child. 


luminati 


187 








d. co-conscious, this is when two alters are 
aware of what each other is thinking. 

As the Programmers structure a System 
of alters, they build in No-talk walls every so 
often where all communication and visibility 
between alters is walled off. These No-talk 
walls are specifically built structures and not 
the result of normal amnesia. A 13 x 13 grid 
may have, for instance, 2 No-talk walls. Other 
methods will be used to divide all the levels 
from each other. One method of dividing the 
levels is the level of trance for level 3 will be 
different than the level of trance for level 10. 
This will not hold true across the board, 
because some deeper alters are not in deep 
trance. 

One Monarch slave, programmed 
beginning in the ’50’s, described her System, 

Scattered Parts 

Broken hearts, divided parts, they all live inside of me. 
How many times can they divide my mind? Broken 
hearts with divided parts scattered throughout my 
mind. How many times can they wipe me out before I 
come back no more? Can they instill a will in me that 
is not mine? They broke my heart too many times and 
divided all the parts, then scattered them through time. 
Some are good and some are evil. How many times 
can they split my mind? The lights, needles and pain 
went on much longer than we can explain. Did these 
things happen, or is it what they wanted me to 
believe? Does God exist or is it what I want to believe? 
Does the store house exist where the computer is? Are 
there computers in me that help split me? Scattered 
parts, broken hearts, where do I exist? Is there a castle 
built inside? If so, what person am I? Lights, needles, 
and pain goes on today, or is it lies that are made up 
in a mind split far too many times. Broken hearts, 
divided minds, scattered throughout time. I don’t want 
to mislead you. Did the experiments work? And they 
split me too many times? Lights, needles, and pain. 
They can wipe me out if I try to explain. Butterflies, 
butterflies, lots and lots of them. I lay down at nights 
with them. I wrap up in a blanket made of them. I hear 
their hum as they lead me to the lights, needles and 
pain. The needles and pain make it so I can not think. 
I get so sleepy, but I can not sleep. The pain races 
through my mind and splits it one more time. I have 
forgotten more than most will ever know. The 
computer will show how many times they can split the 
mind, break the heart; divided minds scattered 
throughout time. How many times before I can come 
back no more?"--receivd from therapist Denny Hilgers. 


Our previous book They Know Not 
What They Do, An Illustrated Guide to 
Monarch Programming-Mind Control, Oregon 
City, OR, 1995, p. 91. has a good description 
of how extensive the internal structuring is: 

"Many Systems never get to the point of 
seeing their internal world(s). Further, most 
alters have only a small spot in which they are 
to reside, and they don’t get to see but a tiny 
fraction of the entire System. After these 
structures are built into the mind they 
continue to work and carry out their function 
on a subconscious level. Sometimes it takes 
years of work for a System to begin seeing 
their internal world. They can begin doing this 
by turning lights on inside of their worlds. To 
make a comparison, when a person looks at a 
clock they see the finished result, the time it 
shows, but they don’t see all the mechanisms. 
The structures in the mind are part of the 
mechanism to keep the System of Alters 
structured in a way that is useful to the 
abusers, but often all that observers will see is 
the finished result, the mechanisms stay 
hidden. But we are exposing those mechanisms 
in this picture and on this page. A therapist’s 
client may be responding in a way that makes 
no sense until one realizes the internal 
structures that they are responding to. 

An alter generally must maintain the 
spot in the mind which it is assigned. To leave 
that location in the mind, means travelling 
through a System which is filled with dangers 
and traps of all kinds. Only a few of our alters 
ever ventured where they were not to go, and 
they always encountered many obstacles. 
However, if an alter gets trapped behind 
mirrors, the alter should not break the mirrors. 
If the alter is a Christian they can use the 
blood of Jesus Christ of Nazareth to bind and 
cast out the demons which are in the mirrors. 
The danger of the mirrors is the demonology 
involved. Somethings work and somethings 
don’t. We are speaking from our years of 
experience. The mirrors are deadly and they 
were everywhere in our System, but they are 
deadly only if one can’t deal with the 









demonology. The therapist should at least be 
aware that these images can be worked with 
just as if they were real to manipulate 
situations involving them. But if the structures 
are going to be worked or toyed with, the 
therapist and survivor need to have an 
understanding about the structures. If you 
don’t understand the mirrors, or the River 
Nile, or whatever then be careful what you 
have the survivor do to them. 

The structures (the images) that are 
built into the mind of the Monarch slave are 
not trivial. An overview of the structures that 
are in our System alone will show that they 
went to a great deal of effort to build all kinds 
of internal worlds to house our thousands of 
alters. A list of the internal structures that 
were contained in our System follows: Ant pits, 
Bee Traps w/ swarms, Black Glass Wall, Black 
Holes (vortexes), Boxes (Dr. Green’s under 
J.J., boxes have buttons which access certain 
parts), Candyland, Carpet (Magic), Castles, 
Castle dungeon (torture chambers), Caves, 
Clocks (there are several incl. computer 
clocks), Concentration camp, Cords, Desert, 
Doll House, numbered Doors by the thousands 
w/ red hot nobs, Elevators, Emerald City 
(connected to the castle), Eucalyptus Trees, 
Fields of "forget me" & island of "forget me 
not" (JJ’s Prgrmg), Firewall, 2 Forests (singing 
forest with Cedars of Lebanon and Oaks, and 
a dwarfs forest which has 3 kinds of trees), 
Fruit Tree (programming tree), Glass, Glass 
coffin, Golden Keys, Graveyards, Hallways 
with red doors, Hell Pit or Hell Fire (7 levels- 
pepperbox. There is a glassy wall before the 
hell pit.), Hour Glass (matrix), House of 
David, Icetown, Invisible Countries, Keys 
(clock key), Libraries, Light side City, 
Marshlands, Mazes, Mirrors (constructed via 
access permissions) (One-way), Moat, 
Mountains, Nursery (glass), Ocean, Paper 
Trees, Petra Secret City, Playground, Poppy 
field, Portals (for altars and demons, like the 
third eye), Rubicon (outer space beyond the 
stars), Rivers (Nile, Rio Grande, Shenandoah, 
etc.), Room behind a closet (existence not 


confirmed), Seeds, Serpent tree, Shafts, Shells, 
Shifting sands, Shoes (gold, silver, and ruby 
slippers), Snake pits (traps), Spider chambers, 
Stairway, Torpedo Town, Tin Woodsman’s 
Castle, Tree with square paper boxes 
containing Dad’s music programming, Trojan 
Horse w/ armies, Tunnels, Valley of the Dry 
Bones, Volcano (to destroy & remake the 
system), Vortices (see Black Holes), 
Wasteland, Water (Moats), Waterfalls, Wind, 
Wires, Worms, and a Yellow Brick Road." 

In order to use the multiple in different 
life styles-they divide up a system of alters 
into worlds of alters which rarely see each 
other. These worlds are also called cities. The 
words "city" or "world" are interchangeable 
when it comes to a Monarch System. Typically, 
they received names such as Atlantis, City of 
Refuge, Shangri-la, and Troy. Later, after 
Candy Jones exposed the programming, there 
was a major shift about this time, and many of 
the Systems were programmed with Solar 
Systems. Each planet had a different group or 
race of alter or demon. The concept of Star 
Trek was helpful for this. Some of the Systems 
programmed in the 1970s, used Star Trek as 
their basis. The distribution of alters was 
similar to watching the various episodes of 
Star Trek. 

Alters that were created at the same 
time and left in an area of the System together 
are families. The programmers in their efforts 
to dehumanize these alters will stick to animal 
names such as referring to them as "litters". 

The front level of a System would often 
be given a cover. The front level might see 
their world as a basketball court, or several 
houses, or a dollhouse, or a street. The front 
world is set up to deceive anyone from 
discovering the true structure of the system. 

The programmers can link and unlink, 
and move alters around. Eventually they get 
something neat and tidy on a sheet a paper. A 
standard Illuminati System is built like a 
13x13x13 cube with an elevator shaft running 
up and down from the bottom to the top. The 


uminati 


189 







elevator is constructed as a piece of DNA and 
alters can ride up and down the elevator (go 
up or down in trance) to move when allowed. 

Most of the alters have no sense of 
time, and most of the alters do not hold the 
body very frequently. For various reasons most 
of the alters never grow up. Obviously, if they 
don’t hold the body very much, and are 
dissociated from everyone else’s memories, 
they have nothing to stimulate them to grow 
up. However, the Programmers must have 
some of the alters who can function as adults. 
For instance, alters who go into bars must 
think of themselves as adults. The alters which 
will hold the body in public will be 
hypnotically made into adults. The Network 
likes to leave many child alters, because most 
of them are pedophiles and they like the 
pseudo-pedophile experience of making it with 
an alter that thinks it is four years old. Or just 
the opposite, sometimes an adult alter will 
appear within a child victim, and this is a clue 
that this is an access/reporting alter. 

Many of the Illuminati systems, 
especially Mengele’s were set up on a 13x13 
grid of alters. The grids are numbered top to 
bottom and side to side but not in the fashion 
one might expect. The typical Mengele grid 
will begin with 6 and proceed 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 
12, 13, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. However, the structure 
doesn’t have to be a grid, any geometric shape 
works and has been used, such as a sphere, 
cube, or pyramid. Dr. Star and his wife, who is 
an OTO programmer working out of Corpus 
Christi, TX likes to structure an alter system in 
the shape of the Seal of Solomon. The Yin- 
yang symbol is then equated with the entire 
Seal of Solomon. The all-seeing eye is placed 
in the center of Star’s systems, just like 
Mengele would put in an All-Seeing Eye. The 
hidden Sun of Tiphareth is placed into Dr. 
Star’s victim’s systems, as well as the four 
elements, and sulfuric acid. Alters are then 
placed in the various positions around the 
hexagram. 

Because therapists, (and Christian 
ministers) are generally unaware of the deeper 


occult things, they usually miss seeing the 
occult philosophies behind the structures. For 
instance, the elements of earth, wind, fire and 
water are not just part of magic—they are in 
Druidism considered the four zones (or 
directions) also called rings which are held 
together by the fifth ring-balance. This is the 
basis of Celtic geometric art, metaphysical 
maps, and ancient Ireland was symbolically 
divided into four regions with a unifying fifth. 
This was the bardic view of the universe which 
is presented in the Vita Merlini (written by 
Geoffrey of Monmouth in 1150). Supposedly 
England, Wales and Scotland were also 
divided into 4 regions with a unifying fifth too. 
And all these four regions Ireland, Wales, 
Scotland and England are joined again in the 
U.K. In Druidism, the four magical elements 
the Sword, Rod, Cup and Shield are unified by 
the Cord while the four elements are unified 
by the spirit. Ancient Druid stone statues of 
triple faced gods and goddesses still remain 
today. Heads were considered sacred by the 
early Celts which is why the heads of the top 
Grand Dames are preserved after they are 
ritually murdered. If an outsider really wants 
to understand why Illuminati systems are 
constructed in the fashion that they are—first 
understand that there is a great depth of 
meaning behind what structures are used to 
build an internal world. An ex-programmer 
talks about how the programmers would call 
upon Satan in high level rituals to "Tell me 
what to do, and I’ll do what you want" to gain 
wisdom in how to design these alter systems. 

Within a System, a few alters will be 
given maps to the System. There will be a 
structure "map" which takes the system down 
through its progressive levels down to its 
fundamental or primal level. There will also be 
internal world maps, maze maps, or what some 
call programming maps. 

HOW THE SELF OF A MAIN ALTER 
CONSISTS OF SHATTERED SHADOW 
ALTERS, A SCRIPT, MIRRORS, & 
ASSIGNED DEMONS 









What really is an alter? An alter is a 
dissociated part of the mind, which is 
developed BY the programmers to be a 
complete personality. We will now explain 
what an alter is. If you were to look on the 
programmers’ charts found in his grey 3 ring 
binder, or his lap top computer you would see 
graphs with alters with access codes. What are 
these alters? If the programmers didn’t invest 
a great deal of programming and structuring, 
each alter would not be a complete 
personality. On the chart, the programmer will 
have a square on a grid where he will record 
the cult name, the front name, the alter’s 
alpha-numeric pull up code and its grid 
number. What seems neat and tidy is really 
not so neat and tidy. That alter is really an 
alter with many shadows of itself. This is a 
family of fragments of that alter which hold 
parts of itself. There is a particular secret term 
that only the programmers use for these 
fragments, but for purposes of discussion we 
will call these fragments "family fragments" or 
"shadow fragments." For instance, a 
Gatekeeper alter will have a shadow alter 
fragment that holds its fear, one that holds its 
pain, one that holds its anger, and many that 
hold its memories of abuse and torture. What 
appears on the grid as a square is in reality a 
box holding lots of fragments. The 
programmers understand how multiplicity 
works, so rather than chart an alter with 25 
fragments coming off of it-they name the 
whole mess after the main alter they have 
created for that family of fragments. The main 
alter really is a fictional persona created by 
the programmers linked to numerous 
fragments of the mind. 

The mind of the child victim will 
cooperate with the torture and programming. 
The programmer will verbally discuss his 
programming scripts with his close assistants, 
for instance, the Grand Dame who helps him; 
but he doesn’t record the scripts down. 
Historically, the Programmers have always 
individually tailored their story scripts for each 
child. Because the best are master story tellers, 


who can make a story come alive, they do not 
need to depend upon stale written scripts. The 
Wizard of Oz, and Mother Goose books, etc. 
are read prior to actual programming session, 
to enhance the programming session. The 
final alters are recorded, but not the stories or 
the lies told them. 

After a main alter has been created and 
shattered, the programmers find this main 
alter within the mind and give it a personal 
history (via films, virtual reality headsets, 
stories, etc.), give it a job within the system, a 
place to live in the internal world, and its rules 
and guide lines on how to function within the 
system. It will be given scripts about the 
outside world. And shortly, we will explain 
those. 

This doesn’t mean that alters don’t 
exist-they are physically part of the mental 
makeup of a multiple’s brain-but an alter’s 
existence is not at all what it sees or what 
outsiders see. Both the alter and the therapist 
see only a small part of the picture. 

John O. Bearhrs (Limits of scientific 
psychiatry, Role of uncertainty in mental health. 
NY: Brunner/Mazel, 1986, pp. 86-113.), who 
did therapeutic work with Multiples, 
recognized some of the process that we are 
describing. He wrote about how an alter when 
confronted with more pain, guilt, and rage will 
dissociate this mental hazardous waste into 
alters who function as internal garbage cans. 
He described a victim who had a jolly front 
alter Diane with a winning smile. This front 
alter dumped her pain on a small child alter 
Mary, who lived in an internal "basement". 
However, in one particular case Mary didn’t 
want the pain and she passed it to Karl (a 4 
yr. old alter), who cried and yelled so loud 
internally that Danny, a 12 year old alter who 
was characterized by toughness and courage 
took the pain. However, the actual situation is 
more subtle and complex than Beahrs realized. 
Every alter creates shadow alters of itself to 
handle the anger, fear, guilt, betrayal etc. The 
Programmers are totally aware of these 
shadow alters and they work with them. 






If we picture an alter as a point in the 
mind—a dot or small circle, then we can for 
the sake of discussion picture the shadow splits 
off of that alter as rays coming out of that 
small circle. Now we have an image of 
something looking like a sun with rays. 
Actually, in real life, after all the torture, the 
shadow alters holding memories and all the 
programs attached are simply one big mess 
that resembles the branches of a tree with 
leaves. The Programmers have made a 
thorough mess of the person’s mind-and they 
need some clean way to deal with this mess 
they have created. So the Programmers use the 
imagery that best resembles the mess they 
have made. The victim is told they have a tree 
with branches and leaves growing through 
them. This tree with its branches grows 
through out every alter. The image of the vine 
and its branches is also used, because then the 
programmers can bring in the Bible to make 
their programming seem to be supported by 
God’s Holy Word. The original alter is told 
that it is a mote of nothingness (a very tiny 
circle). The programmers don’t chart all the 
family or shadow fragments of an alter 
because they understand MPD (DID). The 
fragments will hold all the memories of abuse, 
so the alter can function. The fragments will 
also give the alter the appearance of the full 
range of emotions. If a main alter gets angry 
or feels guilty, what is happening, is that it has 
accessed its shadows to express the full range 
of emotions. 

The Programmers abuse an alter and 
get the Shadow alters. Then they hypnotically 
attach a memory cue (which is a code 
consisting of the alter’s name, the date of the 
memory, and perhaps something else to 
complete the code) to the main alter so that 
they can access the memory anytime they 
want. Then they hypnotically & demonically 
build a on-way mirror between this main alter 
and the shadow alters they have just created. 
These one-way mirrors are like one way 
windows—the reason they are referred to as 
mirrors is that they are put in the child’s mind 


via mirrors. Next, they ritually/magickly 
implant demons to guard the mirror(s) and to 
guard each memory held by the shadow alters. 
This separates an alter from knowing itself and 
its own abuse. 

The main alter has dissociated the pain, 
etc. to its shadow alters of itself. The 
Programmers then use the memory as 
blackmail to keep the main alter in line. The 
main alter has dissociated the pain, but will 
recover the memory if either one of three 
possibilities happen: a. the Programmer or 
handler says the memory code 3x, or b. if an 
event happens that triggers the main alter to 
remember, c. the main alter tries to remember 
the abuse and the programming, and in doing 
so they will be stepping outside of the circle 
assigned to them and will "break the circle & 
break the mirrors." 

Remember, how we described a Main 
alter as a small circle with the rays (shadow 
alters) split off from it. The shadow or family 
alters of a Main alter are the true history of an 
alter. The Main alter is given the script to 
totally love the Programmer/Master. It should 
be angry at what has happened to it. The 
ability to direct that anger is lost with the 
dissociation, but might be retrieved if the alter 
remembered, so the programmers transfer it 
by creating some outside person or object for 
the alter to focus their hate upon. Elaborate 
hate scripts are then given to the main alter. 
The love of the Master now protects the Main 
alter from having to remember its pain. Very 
few alters and very few non-multiple people 
would want to remember such trauma and it is 
very unpopular in society to remember past 
traumas (how often have you heard 
expressions "let bygones be bygones", "the past 
is past", "don’t dig up old skeletons", etc.) As 
long as the alter loves its Master, it is 
somewhat safe from remembering its own 
traumas. And yet for a Monarch slave to 
regain its own mind, the alters must regain 
their own memories. That is why to really 
break down the programming, memory work is 
need. That Monarch slaves must regain their 


uminati 













memories to heal is a hard one for many 
people and ministers to understand. Most 
deliverance ministries pray that God would 
take away their bad memories. Further, the 
programming holds the lies in place, and the 
demonology holds the traumas, programs, and 
memories in place. 

A Main alter is really in the middle of 
special purpose Shadow alters which have 
been split from itself. The Programmers do a 
reversal on this and tell the Main alter that it 
is on the outside looking in. Vagabond 
Programming (which tells an alter it is a 
vagabond) is then applied to teach the alter it 
doesn’t belong to the inside world, nor to the 
outside world. It belongs nowhere. 

The Main alter will perceive that it is 
on the outside looking in at mirrors. The 
mirrors then guard the inside of the circle. To 
try to remember the truth is to break the circle 
of mirrors. The circle of mirrors has magical 
significance, because it ties in with the 
witchball or speculum which the witches have 
used over the centuries to see beyond time 
and space. The steps that the programmers do, 
can be explained on many levels. Many of 
these steps are done for special occult reasons. 

One of the first things taught to a child 
is "DO NOT BREAK THE CIRCLE". This 
has both the internal meaning "don’t go after 
you own memories" and the external meaning 
"don’t leave the cult-the circle." Special black 
mats (such as used in wrestling) have been 
constructed by the Programmers. The first 
black mat is a circular mat with a 4’ radius. 
The next black mat has an 8’ radius (with a 
donut hole with a 4’ radius) so that it can fit 
over/around the first circle. From there you 
have concentric donut shaped pieces of mat 
each four feet wider in radius than the 
previous, which can all be joined together. 
Each of the concentric circles will have a 
different colored circle painted on its edge. 
The victim child while it is in the crawling 
stage will be placed onto the middle dot and 
told to stay. They will be punished every time 
they move. When they finally can do this 


obediently, they will be given the 4’ circle. 
Toys will be placed outside of the painted line 
(which may for starters be a blue line, then 
perhaps green, and then red). Just off of the 
mat are interesting things like a full bottle, a 
blanket, a coat, food, toys, etc. The child is 
cold, hungry and bored. Will the child obey 
and stay in its circle? If it doesn’t it will be 
punished by being mildly shocked, or having its 
head dunked into a toilet, or its hand 
punished, and it will be set back in the circle 
until it’s will is broken and it learns to submit 
to the order to stay in the circle. This teaches 
the victim child several things: don’t step 
outside of boundaries, don’t break the circle, 
it teaches them the colors that will be used in 
the color programming of the internal world, 
and it is again traumatizing. What they see, 
hear and do will now be done in obedience. 

Does the reader see how hard it is for 
the child & its alters to move outside of the 
scripts? 

Alert readers will realize that there are 
13 colors in Illuminati systems and that means 
13 x 4 feet = the radius of the finished 13- 
concentric-circled black mat when all the 
pieces are laid down. This means a large 
indoor area with a floor space of at least 124’ 
across in needed. Military bases, hospitals, 
churches, and universities like Oral Roberts 
University have gyms or auditoriums which the 
Illuminati use for this stage of the 
programming. Mother of Darkness alters train 
the children. The Presideo had a great place 
for this training. 

This is the programming for the "Circle 
Will Not be Broken" script. The Amish do 
something similar, to make their children 
obedient, which is one reason the Monarch 
programming is easy to hide within the Amish 
culture. This type of programming is referred 
to in chapter 5 about the fronts and the Top 
Secret Amish Front. 

Let us briefly mention, that some 
systems are simply concentric rings (levels of 
alters) each assigned a different color. Another 
twist to the color coding-an alter in some 


Euminati 


193 







circumstances may have two colors. An alter 
may be coded Black below white, so that when 
it sees black color below white it is triggered. 
The sections on a soccer ball, have been 
colored and used for a programming visual 
aid. 

Various researchers who have tried to 
identify: What happens when a normal non¬ 
multiple subject is hypnotized to not feel pain? 
Of course, the subject consciously tells the 
hypnotist that he feels no pain, but researchers 
such as the Watkins & Hilgards have 
demonstrated that the subject under hypnotism 
dissociates the pain to another part of the 
mind. In other words, hypnosis and MPD 
(DID) which are both forms of dissociation are 
much closer in how they function than some 
people have realized. In fact, some 
researchers, who are well aware of how close 
the two dissociative functions are, have defined 
MPD (DID) as "spontaneous hypnosis" 
(Beahrs, 1982; Bliss, 1986). The non-conscious 
area of the mind that hypnotic subjects 
dissociated to have been labeled "ego-states", 
"the hidden observer" and "a covert cognitive 
structural system". The giving away of pain, 
fear, and other traumas to Shadow parts is 
similar to what happens when researchers 
observe a person who is directed in hypnosis 
to not feel pain, unknowingly giving his pain 
away to a hidden ego-state. 

A hiding place where alters can go, a 
place of light which gives energy, is created in 
a System. 

The New World Order’s One-World- 
Religion and their Mind-Control is organized 
on the hierarchal system with a S.P.I.N. front. 

The Illuminati and the occult world that 
they supervise has a strong hierarchial system 
both world-wide and within the slave. Fritz has 
spent a great deal of time researching and 
communicating to other how the hierarchy 
controls on a large scale, and how it is 
miniaturized and how this identical hierarchy 
is placed internally into the slave. However, 
the big cover for the hierarchial arrangement 
is the SPIN principal. 


WHAT IS THE SPIN PRINCIPLE? 

S-P-I-N = Segmented Polycentric 
Integrated Networks. 

If one were to diagram a SPIN 
organizational chart it would not be a 
conventional box type configuration such as an 
army company organization chart. Rather, it 
would resemble a fish-net with interlocking 
nodes with groups linked to many other groups 
and cluster around nodes. There is no center 
to the network. It is like the brain’s electrical 
connections, with an overlap of functions, so 
that good cells can take over from damaged 
sections. A network (one of their buzzwords) 
is many times more greater than the sum of its 
parts. 

The New Age author Marilyn Ferguson 
does an excellent job in describing how the 
Conspiracy’s SPIN network functions. 

"This is a source of power never before 
tapped in history: multiple self-sufficient social 
movements linked for a whole array of goals 
whose accomplishment would transform every 
aspect of contemporary life. 

"Because SPINs are so qualitatively 
different in organization and impact from 
bureaucracies...most people don’t see them—or 
think they are conspiracies. Often networks 
take similar action without conferring with 
each other simply because they share so many 
assumptions. It might also be said that the 
shared assumptions are the collusion. 

"The Aquarian Conspiracy is, in effect, 
a SPIN of SPINs, a network of many networks 
aimed at social transformation. The Aquarian 
Conspiracy is indeed loose, segmented, 
evolutionary, redundant. Its center is 
everywhere. Although many social movements 
and mutual-help groups are represented in its 
alliances, its life does not hinge on any of 
them." Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian 
Conspiracy. Los Angeles, CA: J.P. Tarcher,Inc., 
1980, p. 217. 

—The next 2 pages are charts showing an hour 
glass & its turning mechanism, & how a 
section can have various codes, trance depths, 


uminati 




































The programmers enjoy setting up 
double-binds. One of their tricks is to create 
alters which are given negative spiritual roles 
with names to match. An alter may be named 
"unforgiveness", or "the one who doesn’t trust 
anyone." For such an alter to trust someone, 
makes the alter feel like it is giving up its 
name, and therefore its identity. By combining 
the name with an identity that the alter doesn’t 
want to lose, the programming intend to 
double bind the alter. The Satan alter within 
a System will see itself as Satan. The alter 
Satan feels that he is on the winning side in a 
war, due to the lies that have been told this 
child alter when it was created. A girl child 
alter will be made to think they are the evil 
male Satan. The point is that the identity of 
this alter is tied up with their negative 
destructive role in the system. The Christian 
therapist has a better chance to show Satan 
that the Rule of the Victor means that Satan 
serves Almighty God, than for a secular 
therapist to try to convince Satan that Satan 
doesn’t exist. And if the secular therapist tries 
to debunk the Biblical view of things, what 
positive philosophy or spirituality is the secular 
therapist going to give this Satan alter to fight 
with against the inevitable external evil that we 
all face in life? 

STANDARD ROLES WITHIN AN 
ILLUMINATI MONARCH SLAVE 

(Note: that depending upon what the System’s 
occupation in life is, also determines some of 
the types of alters created. If the System is a 
politician, they will need special alters to deal 
with certain secret activities. If the System is a 
baseball pitcher, they will need alters that are 
trained to pitch.) 

Alien alters for contact, bonding w/ aliens, & 
acceptance of mock alien invasion 
Angel (imitation) alters for divine messages, 
these may be seen as Spirit Guide alters 
Angry alters 

Animal alters who are meant to act like 
animals 


Assassination alters (Deltas) 

Babysitter alters to look after child alters and 
keep them from popping out 
inappropriately 

Blackmail alters (Betas, and Black Widows) 
Bird alters (used for half a dozen various 
internal purposes, including ravens for 
suicide, doves for peace, orks to fly over 
the internal mazes, owls for wisdom, 
etc. The dove may be part of a false 
trinity.) 

Child alters 

Clockmaker & Clockholder alters (Also the 
Grim reaper may be associated with the 
clocks.) 

Core related alters to imitate or protect the 
core from anything 

Coven alters to lead coven level meetings 
Courier alters (Carrier Pigeons) 

Data alters to hold information (this 
encompasses a wide range of alters, 
including alters who hold internal 
system information to alters who hold 
information for their masters. 

Deaf & Dumb alters to prevent the System 
from hearing non-approved users say 
access codes. 

Death alters to take near death traumas 
Element alters (Air or Wind, Water, Earth, 
Fire) for magick & compliance 
Espionage alters 

Firechild or Bombchild alters to make body 
feel like its burning 

Flooding alters (often flooding comes simply 
from Shadow fragments) 

Foreign Language alters 
Front alters for a good cover 
Gatekeeper alters to guard portals and gates 
Guard (or Blocker) alters to guard 
important areas of the System 
Justice alters-alters who mete out justice for 
disobedient alters 

Hierarchy alters to take part in Illuminati 
hierarchy ceremonies (there will be a 
big demand for many of these alters— 
different ceremonies and different times 
of the year are given different alters). 


uminati 


ind Control 


197 








Hunts, alters created for the master’s sport of 
being hunted 

Loyalty alters which hold strong love & 
devotion to the master 

Martial Arts alters to protect the System if 
need be 

Mirror image alters, for deception 
Monster alters to scare the other alters 
Mouse alters to run the clocks (computer, and 
grids) 

Nothing alters, alters who believe they are 
nobody, or Mr. Nobody, or "no-name". 
Observation alters (these deep alters quietly 
observe all that goes on in an alter 
system. They may be called Watchers.) 
Programmers, Internal (alters cloned after the 
original programmers to reprogram the 
System, also known as Internalists.) 
Programming alters to help Illuminati program 
Protector alters to protect almost everything in 
the System (essentially nothing is left 
unprotected in the System.) In some 
systems, these alters may even be 
known in the System as Warrior & 
Infiltration Alters. They may include 
such titles as Keeper to the Pit. 

Ribbon Alters to send messages from 
computers to System areas 
Reporting alters to give the master reports 
regularly, esp. important to monitor all 
activity by a therapist 
Ruling alters, such as Queens & Kings 
Run/return to master alters 
Satanic hierarchy alters, to insure that system 
is controlled by Satan 
Sexual alters (kittens for porn, S&M, etc.) 
Scrambling alters to prevent alters from 
hearing 

Shell alters (to hide real alters from therapists) 
Suicide alters (clowns, Russian Roulette alters, 
etc.) 

Tranced, (alters tranced deeply to move up 
and trance the body) 

Travel alters, which can sleep during travel or 
be oblivious to where they are going 

Next we will discuss how some of these 


types of alters are created. These will be 
discussed in alphabetical order. It should be 
pointed out that generally the Illuminati 
choose one of the early front Gatekeeper 
alters to be the alter who knows the entire 
system as it is made. This often is Gatekeeper 
no. 3. After the entire structuring is finished 
this alter will be hypnotically programmed to 
forget that they know the entire system. By the 
age of ten, an Illuminati system will have 
someone who knows the entire system. 
However, these gatekeepers get heavy 
programming not to remember. 

ANGRY ALTERS 

By the time the programmers are ready 
to create angry alters, the child victim has 
been well conditioned not to get angry, but to 
passively accept their abuse. The programmers 
have to get the child’s mind to break with their 
prior programming to get angry. In order to do 
this, the child will be tormented without end 
for several days. This is one of the worst parts 
of the programming, and many children die in 
this stage. The Illuminati pick their most 
gentle Mothers-of-Darkness systems to work 
with the male programmers. If the gentle 
Mothers-of-Darkness slaves didn’t bring some 
balance and affection to the child victims, the 
sadistic programmers would probably kill all of 
the children at this stage of programming. For 
more on this see Egyptian Armies just a little 
further. 

ANIMAL ALTERS meant to act like 
animals 

Although a large share of an alter 
system is dehumanized, there are certain alters 
which will be created to actually hold the body 
and act like animals. The alter may even be 
named "animal." A male or female slave may 
have dog alters which bark like a dog and get 
into the correct position to allow a 
Rottweiler/German shepherd/Doberman to 
penetrate the slave sexually. This is 
accomplished by taking menstrual blood from 
a dog in heat and smearing it on the victim. 


uminati 











Animal alters are created by the standard 
dehumanization methods, and then shown 
films of what they are to become. Through 
hypnosis and behavior modification, the alters 
eventually accept the role they are tortured 
and programmed into taking. It’s hard telling 
what roles the programmers have created, it 
could possibly be any animal, but cats, dogs, 
donkeys, horses, rats, and mice are common 
examples. 

CHRISTIAN FRONT ALTERS 

Most Illuminati Systems have Christian 
front alters. Some of the early splits around 2 
years of age are provided the chance to 
genuinely accept Christ. From these alters, two 
things will be done. Front alters who are 
Christians will be created, and satanic alters. 
In order to get dedicated Satanic alters, 
Christian alters are severely traumatized and 
God is blamed for not helping them. The 
Satanic alters will be deeply convinced that 
God has abandoned them. The Christian alters 
will dissociate all the trauma, and will believe 
that they are normal—nothing has happened 
out of the ordinary in their life. Christian 
alters will also, like all MPD/DID alters, tend 
to deal with overwhelming problems by 
dissociation. Many Christian alters will deny 
such basic things such as that a Satanic 
conspiracy exists. They often will be far more 
zealous than the normal Christian, because 
they do not have conflicting ego-states. If any 
situation calls for compromise of their 
religious beliefs they can switch to someone 
else—and thereby escape having to 
compromise. There are many programmed 
multiples leading the Christian churches today. 
Christian alters are coached via the modern 
church and their handlers to only "spiritually 
minded" and not to challenge evil in the 
natural world. Some walk around believing 
that God will cure everything, which is true 
but not in the sense that some of the churches 
are explaining. That doesn’t mean that all 
Systems will be "Polyanish", but it can happen. 


shamed and then hidden by the programmers. 
The "host" or "presenting" alter which holds 
the body will often be a Christian. This really 
helps hide the entire mind-control. 

Interestingly, a system of 20,000 alters 
may have only less than a dozen Christians 
alters, but the one or two strong Christian 
alters will exert a disproportionate influence 
on the System. The Illuminati has had a hard 
time controlling the Christian alters they allow. 
In their zeal to infiltrate, control and destroy 
the Christian churches, they have opened many 
of their top slaves up to the love of God, 
which has ended in the slaves trying to break 
free. Unfortunately, most ministers know too 
little to help these people escape. 

CLONES 

The clones are little children who have 
been put into robot costumes and are trained 
to attack parts of the system which are not in 
compliance with the programming. The heads 
of the clones can be unscrewed. The clones 
can be taken out by various tactics—but there 
are hundreds of clones and they each have 
been numbered. The serial numbers are 
placed on them. An example of a clone’s 
number at the base of the neck might be 
158.00. This may either be a model or actual 
serial no. but often is tied to the birthdate of 
the victim, which is generally part or all of the 
victim’s Monarch serial no. 

To create the clones during the 1950s, 
movie scenes of the divers of the Nautilus of 
the movie 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea were 
shown. (With later models, such as in Star 
Wars programming, the robots of these shows 
suffice.) Some clones kill with a knife as the 
divers in the movie 20,000 Leagues Under the 
Sea. 

When clones surface and take the body 
they are cold. 

Programming is encased in a clone. 

Alters, particularly cult alters, may not 
be able to see the clones. They may be hidden 
in almost anything internally, including door 


The original Christian alters will be knobs and walls. However, there is the 








possibility for the therapist that a net made of 
cloth woven of light can be dropped and the 
lumps will reveal the clones. They may be 
behind mirrors too. 

Water has certain properties that can 
stop clones, as well as magnets. 

Microwaves will take care of the 
electronics. A little microwave can take out a 
group of clones. Clones have many shapes—but 
they do not look like people. They usually 
have a switch to be activated. 

Atlantis may be set up as the world for 
clones, in accord with 20,000 Leagues Under 
the Sea programming. 

Whatever the style, robots & clones are 
popular items for programmers to install. 

One of the major defects of the first 
few decades of Illuminati programming, was 
that the clones were set up so that water 
would stop them. Therapists could stop the 
clone armies by applying water on them. 
Recent models have corrected that deficiency. 
But when the clones are stopped, and the 
diver suits are taken off of the child alters, 
who are inside of the robot suits, then a child 
alter will be found which is in the same 
drugged state that it was in when it was being 
programmed. This child fragment alter will 
often have an I.V. (wires and needles) in it, 
and will be very druggy. It will be in its 
programmed war-like angry state. 

In Druidism, a swan was something 
dirty like a pig in Judaism. Some alters which 
are assigned to protect, are warned they will 
become swans. If the Queen of the Clones 
becomes a swan, the clones will become 
helpless. The Queen of the Clones (a triad) 
must do her job or be turned into a swan. 

Changing subjects to alter clones, 
Cloning programs include, for instance, 
Lollipop & Lobster programs. 

DELTA’S 

The Delta’s are alters trained to carry 
out special missions resulting in death. The 
Delta’s who are inactive are asleep. They must 
be activated. The programming to activate 


them will be triggered if a mission is given or 
if certain parts of the deeper parts of the 
system are tampered with. Delta’s will work as 
a team with the Beta’s to kill. An Illuminati 
System will be "magically" twinned during 
programming to be a Twin with another 
system’s Delta alters. And these two systems in 
turn are joined in programming with another 
2 person team, so that 2 person and 4 person 
teams can be constructed. This gives the 
Illuminati more flexibility in what kind of 
missions it can send its slave out on. 4 person 
assassination teams are very common. They 
had 2 four-man Monarch slave assassination 
teams at Waco, Texas the day that the Waco 
Branch Davidian building burned up. 

HOW THE DELTA’S ARE CREATED 

Illuminati Deltas are linked to the 
moon children, and are the offspring of the 
moon child alter in the early cage 
programming. 

In the early 1950s, the Illuminati would 
take a child and force it to watch another 
child, who they have bonded with, be 
incinerated alive in a crematorium at high heat 
which would not only melt the child but turn 
it to ashes. The form of the child in ashes 
would stay in the shape of the child until the 
crematorium door which would have glass in it 
for viewing would be opened. A small gust of 
air would cause the ashes to lose their shape. 
Watching through glass and feeling the fire 
and hearing the child scream was a trauma for 
any child. The Presideo and some of the 
Illuminati-run funeral homes which had this 
type of crematorium were employed for fire 
traumas. The fire trauma was done so that the 
child would visualize melting from heat. This 
melting trauma would then form the basis of 
the good witch/bad witch programming where 
water on a witch makes her melt like in the 
Wizard of Oz story. The Delta and Beta alters 
are then to trance into their melted state 
whenever their programmers want them to 
function. Their functioning state is the "melted 
state". The programming is that the witches 









melt down to NOTHING. 

After a few years, the programmers 
realized that they didn’t have to have a real 
trauma to get the programming done, because 
they could usually do it with a combination of 
hallucinatory drugs, hypnotic drugs, and paper 
dolls. Paper dolls which when cut out are all 
joined together would be placed on a grid 
similar to an alter grid on a platform. The 
right hypnotic suggestions are made, and the 
child believes these paper dolls are alive and 
are burned up. If the paper dolls didn’t work, 
they’d go back to using a real child to get the 
job done. 

Later, the lower cat alters are taught 
how to be hunted and hunt at the "life or 
death" Beltaine hunts. These hunts helped 
train alters which are then used to create the 
Deltas. The Deltas are not completed until 
later. 

To create a trained assassin, the alters 
were desensitized towards pain and death by 
being shown gory films with the eyes forced 
open. Hypnosis was also used. The potential 
victims were devalued, it is believed the Aryan 
alters which are very elitist and racist are used 
for Delta alters. Satanic rituals were also 
involved in the creation of the Deltas. 

Deltas will be trained in hand to hand 
combat—and know certain vulnerable places to 
kill people inch breaking the neck. Training 
included a great deal of weapons training. 

In an early programmed multiple 
System, which was created and programmed in 
Nazi Germany in the 1930s, the assassination 
alters are placed behind a wall of ice. When 
the wall of ice is melted, these assassination 
alters are freed and they will go about their 
assignment to kill by using an ice-pick type 
needle poked into the heart of their prey. 
These Systems were infiltrated into the U.S. 
during the 1930s to build a foundation for 
when the Nazi’s expected to win the war. 
Later, American Delta alters were taught the 
art of assassination by poking a needle through 
the eye of the victim. This kind of 
assassination is apparently hard to detect. 


HOW THE DELTAS ARE ACTIVATED 

The access codes for the Deltas are 
structured different than for the rest of the 
System, except for the 
sexual/entrapment/espionage alters who are 
designed very similar. The Deltas may be 
black color coded. 

When the programmer wants to use 
these Delta alters, he will call them up from 
their genii bottle or wherever they are hidden 
deep in the mind. They will be commanded to 
melt. When they have melted into the nothing 
state, then the programmer gives an exact 
script of everything the Delta alter is to do, 
just like you would program a computer step 
by step— from step a to step z. For instance, 
the programmer might say, "At a certain place 
you will be in the melted state until you hear 
the words, "I’m going to Kansas City, where 
are you from Miss Ruby shoes?", at that point 
you will remain in the melted state and do 
part B of the script." As the programmer 
continues with the script, a Delta fragment will 
be given NWO codes, bank account numbers, 
and major sports numbers (so other NWO 
folks know who is going to win ahead of time). 
This fragment will simply be a mental floppy 
disk. The Delta-Beta alters are habitually lied 
to by their programmers when they are given 
their detailed scripts. If they are carrying 
cocaine they may be told it is soap for needy 
children. If they shoot someone, then they will 
be told all kinds of lies about the person they 
are to kill. They never are really given a 
chance to step outside of their deep trance and 
to ever hear the truth about what they are 
doing. They live their lives in a surreal fantasy 
world where nothing really makes sense. They 
don’t try to think for themselves, they just 
follow orders. 

Since a mission may call for other alters 
to hold the body, the programmer must put 
together his Delta script so that two scripts can 
be intertwined. The programmer may work out 
something so that the Delta alter goes into a 
temporary sleep in the melted state while out 
on the mission. This way the programmer 


luminati 


201 








doesn’t have to be present on the trip to bring 
the Delta alter back into its functioning 
"melted" state. The Delta alters can’t be out 
too long anyway because they are not used to 
functioning in the outside world and they get 
tired fast. Several Delta alters can switch so 
that they keep having a fresh Delta alter come 
out, but eventually every one begins to get 
tired. That is another reason they will work in 
another script with front alters. The front 
alters are used to holding the body everyday. 
The front alters will take a vacation, while the 
Deltas work on their detailed script of carrying 
secret messages and maybe killing someone. 
During an airplane trip, a travel alter will hold 
the body while the Deltas sleep in the melted 
state. 

Delta alters (who by the way have 
photographic memories) are given their scripts 
by programmers, not run-of-the-mill handlers. 
Everything is too fine tuned in the 
programming for a run-of-the-mill handler. 

Delta alters have an internal hour glass, 
this hour glass may be a mural in their internal 
world that they look at. As long as they are 
obedient, the hour glass sands do not fall. If 
they are disobedient, the sand begins falling, 
and their life is on the line. There is no room 
for mistakes. If the sand runs out, death is to 
happen. Large hourglasses are often displayed 
in front of Delta-Beta slaves to remind them 
that their is no room for mistakes, no slack for 
disobedience. 

Their thinking is buried in fairy tales. 
They are programmed to see themselves in 
fairy tales, they are progra